Publicly accessible
URL: http://nzetc.victoria.ac.nz/collections.html
copyright 2012, by the Victoria University of Wellington Library
All unambiguous end-of-line hyphens have been removed and the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding line, except in the case of those words that break over a page.
Some keywords in the header are a local Electronic Text Collection scheme to aid in establishing analytical groupings.
The Robert Stout Pamphlet collection has been encoded to represent it's physical form in the J.C. Beaglehole room as a collection of pamphlets bound into volumes.
6. It is argued by protectionists that a protective import duty is ultimately almost entirely paid by the foreign producer, and it is therefore supposed that protection secures the double advantage of compelling foreign countries to contribute to the home revenue, whilst at the same time encouragement is given to home industry.
This argument is supported with much ingenuity by a well-known American economist, Mr. Francis Bowen. It is contended by him that if America imported £40,000,000 worth of manufactured goods when an import duty of 10 per cent, was levied, and if when this duty was raised to 35 per cent, only £20,000,000 worth of good? were imported, the government would not only obtain a larger revenue from the smaller importation, but England in consequence of the falling off in the demand for her goods would be compelled to sell them at a lower price. It is therefore urged that the effect of a protective duty is to enable a country to purchase foreign produce at a cheaper rate, and consequently the country which maintains protection is placed in a position to make a better bargain with those from whom this produce is bought. In this reasoning the fact is altogether ignored that although the price which the English may obtain for their goods is somewhat less than it was before the duty was raised, yet this reduction in price is extremely trifling compared with the extent to which the price is raised in the importing country in consequence of the increase of duty; therefore those who purchase the article in America, although they may find its price not advanced by the full amount of the duty, yet the advance will be sufficient to cause by far the greater part of the duty to fall upon those who consume the article in America, and not upon those who produce it in England.
In order to show this, let it be assumed, following the example given by Mr. Bowen, that 100,000 pieces of woollen cloth, the value of which in England is £1,000,000, are exported from England to America when the import duty is 10 per cent. Suppose the cost of the carriage of this cloth is £1 a piece, and the duty being 10 per cent, will also be £1 per piece. Consequently the price at which the cloth will sell in America will be approximately £12 a piece because the price must be sufficient to provide a compensation for the cost of carriage and for the duty. If the price were more than sufficient to do this it would be more profitable to sell cloth in America than in England, and the price would be inevitably forced down by those who had cloth to sell being naturally anxious to secure the advantages of this extra profit. If, on the other hand, the difference in the price of cloth in the American and English markets were not sufficient to pay the cost of carriage and the duty, then it would be less profitable to sell English cloth in America than in England, and English manufacturers would consequently refuse to export cloth. When the duty is raised from 10 per cent, to 35 per cent., a piece of cloth which was worth £10 in England would have to be sold in America not at £12 but at £14 10s. because the difference between its price in the two markets must be sufficient to cover the duty as well as the cost of carriage; the cost of carriage is still £1, but the duty having been raised from 10 per cent, to 35 per cent, is £3 10s. The protectionists however are no doubt right in their contention that with this great increase in the price of English cloth in America, there would be a considerable falling off in the American demand. Accepting the hypothesis on which the argument advanced by Mr. Bowen is based, let it be assumed that the importation of English cloth into America is reduced from 100,000 to 50,000 pieces. This diminution in the demand for cloth would undoubtedly affect its price in England, but the reduction would inevitably be small when compared with the increase of duty. The price cannot permanently fall below such a point as will make the manufacture of cloth less remunerative than other branches of industry.
It would be an excessive estimate to suppose that a falling off to the extent of one-half in one branch of the foreign demand for English cloth, resulting from an increase of the American protective duties, would cause a reduction in price of 10 per cent. But even if it is assumed that the price is reduced by this amount, a piece of cloth which before was worth £10 in England would now be worth £9, and its price in the American market would be £13 3s. instead £14 10s.; because the difference in its price in the two markets must be sufficient to pay the cost of carriage, which is £1, and the duty, which is £3 3s., being 35 per cent, on the value of the cloth which is now £9. It therefore appears that although the price of English cloth in America is not advanced by the full amount of the increase of duty, yet the price is raised from £12 to £13 3s.; in fact cloth is made so dear that the American people can only afford to buy half as much from England as they formerly purchased. An injury will no doubt
It therefore appears that instead of a protective duty being chiefly paid, as American and other protectionists suppose, by foreign countries, such a duty must cause a much more serious loss to the community which imposes it than it causes to those countries who export the produce on which the duty is levied. Thus it has been shown in the foregoing example, that whatever loss might ultimately be caused to the English cloth manufacturers by an increase of the American import duties on cloth, this loss is, so far as the English people are concerned, accompanied by the advantage that they are able to purchase cloth at a somewhat lower price. One special branch of English trade is injured: whereas the general body of English consumers are benefited. In America, however, where the higher protective duty is imposed, exactly the reverse takes place. Whatever effect the increased duty may have upon the American cloth manufacturers, the increase of the duty causes a most serious loss to the American people.
The arguments that are adduced in favour of protection so habitually ignore the interests of the general consumer, that it is of the first importance to remember that in the case just investigated, the increase of the protective duty on cloth would not simply raise the price of imported cloth, but would produce a corresponding advance in the price of all the cloth which was purchased by the American people, whether of home or of foreign manufacture. If therefore, of the entire cloth used in America only one-twentieth were imported, the protective duty on cloth would impose a fine on the American people twenty times as large as the amount which the import duty yielded to the revenue. The injury therefore which is done to a foreign country by the imposition of a protective duty, is trifling compared with the injury which the country imposing the duty inflicts on herself.
7. A striking illustration is afforded of the opposite aspects under which the advantages of protection are represented by its advocates, when it is argued that the general body of consumers cannot be injured by protection, because profits and wages are not higher in the protected industries than in those which are not protected.
The employment of such an argument is imprudent, because the fallacy which it involves can be readily explained; whilst the admission it contains, as to the equality of wages and of profits in protected and unprotected industries, affords a complete refutation of many of the arguments on which most reliance is placed by those who support protection. Such an admission in fact disposes of a very considerable number of the reasons which are ordinarily urged in defence of protection. If it is conceded that profits and wages are not higher in trades which are protected than in those which are not protected, it at once becomes evident, as we have attempted to show in a previous chapter, that if commodities are made dearer by protection, the loss which is thus caused to the consumer of these commodities is not counterbalanced by any special advantage being enjoyed by those who supply the capital and labor requisite to produce them. When the price of any product is increased through protection, the extra price does not represent higher profits or wages, but is simply an equivalent for increased cost of production.
In order to prove the fallacy involved in the argument that the consumer cannot be injured by protection because the imposition of a protective duty, in any branch of industry, does not increase its wages and profits beyond the average rate, it is only necessary to consider what would be the effect of again levying in England an import duty on corn. As previously explained, the inevitable effect of such a duty would be to raise the price of corn in England. Less foreign corn would be imported, and more would be grown on our own soil. This rise however in the price of corn, as is admitted by the protectionists in the argument we are now considering, would not increase the profits of the farmer; the extra price which he received for his corn having to be devoted to pay the additional rent which now would be demanded from him, he would pain nothing; but the fact that he is not benefited, would not in the slightest degree lessen the loss which would be inflicted on the general body of the consumers; for, in consequence of the protective duty, everyone would find that he had to pay more for the bread he purchased.
8. It is alleged that protection must be economically advantageous, because when a country produces commodities for itself, instead of obtaining them from abroad, the labor employed in transporting them is saved, and this labor is assumed to be unproductive.
There is, however, not the slightest foundation for the assumption that the labor employed in transporting a commodity is in any degree more unproductive than the labor which is employed in producing it. The labor of the ploughman who ploughs the land on which wheat is grown, is not more useful or essential than is the labor of those who bring the wheat to the place where it is required for consumption. The finest fields of wheat would be perfectly worthless if the wheat had to be left on the fields where it grew. There may be millions of tons of coal at the pit's mouth, and this coal would be of no more use than if it had never been dug, unless there is labor to convey it to the places where it is wanted.
It is supposed that a coal-field extends under the entire town of Liverpool. If this is the case, it would be possible for the people of Liverpool to obtain coal close to their own doors. This coal, however, being at a much greater depth than the coal in other coal-fields in the locality, would be more expensive to work. Let it be assumed that the additional cost of working the coal will be 5s. a ton, and that the cost of carrying coal from the coal fields which now supply Liverpool is 2s. a ton. It is obvious that
It therefore appears that saving the labor employed in transporting produce is not necessarily economically advantageous, for the amount thus saved may be altogether inadequate to the increased cost involved in obtaining a commodity under more unfavorable conditions.
9. Protection has been represented to the working classes in America as conferring a great benefit upon them, because it is said that wages are higher in the protected industries in America than they are in the same industries in free-trade England.
Even if the difference in the remuneration of labor in the United States and in England had continued to be as great as it was formerly, it is obvious, after what was stated when considering the seventh argument, that this difference in wages could not have been due to protection. It was shown that protectionists themselves admit that wages are not higher in protected than in unprotected industries; consequently the greater remuneration which labor obtains in one country than in the other must be due to causes which are independent of protection, and which exert a similar influence upon all employments. A consideration of some of the more prominent features in the economic condition of England and America respectively will at once enable us not only to say what these causes are, but will also show that far from protection increasing the remuneration of labor in the United States, it is gradually depriving labor of so much of its productiveness, that it seems probable wages will soon be reduced there to the same level which they have reached in England.
The most striking point of difference in the economic position of England and the United States, is the comparatively small quantity of fertile land which is possessed by the former country in proportion to its population. The quantity of food which is grown upon English soil would be altogether inadequate for the support of its population; and each year we are becoming more and more dependent upon America to make good this deficiency in our supplies of food. It is calculated that the quantity of wheat annually consumed in England is about 22,000,000 quarters; the yield of our own harvest this year is estimated at 9,000,000 quarters. 13,000,000 quarters will consequently have to be imported, and by far the larger portion of this will be obtained from America. The quantity of meat, butter, cheese and other articles of food which are annually imported from America is rapidly increasing. It is not, however, only with regard to food that England has so largely to depend upon foreign countries for the supplies she requires. A great part of the raw material which is used in many of her most important manufacturing industries is not obtained from her own soil. For instance, a very large portion of the wool which is annually manufactured in England is of foreign growth; and the English climate not being suited to to the production of silk and cotton, all the raw silk and raw cotton which she requires must necessarily be imported. So large a portion of this cotton is obtained from the United States, that the value of the raw cotton which is imported thence has in some years amounted to £30,000,000. It therefore appears that the United States, when compared with England, enjoys the great advantage of possessing a more abundant and cheaper supply, not only of food, but also of the products which provide the raw material of the most important branches of manufacturing industry. It would seem necessarily to follow that wages and profits would be much higher in the United States than in England. Fertile land is so plentiful in the former country, that it can be obtained in any quantity for the payment of almost a nominal sum; whereas those in England who wish to cultivate land often have to pay in a single year, in rent, as much as would represent the fee-simple of land of the same quality in the United States. In the one country the entire produce of the land may be devoted to remunerate capital and labor; whereas in the other country a not inconsiderable portion of the produce has to be appropriated as rent. The amount which an English farmer has to pay in rent is often equivalent to the entire amount which he expends in wages. Consequently there will be a smaller aggregate sum left to be divided in the form of profits and wages amongst those who have supplied the capital and labour requisite for the cultivation of the laud. It therefore appears that a higher rate of profits and wages must be yielded by agriculture in the United States than in England, and as it has been proved that wages and profits in different industries in the same country approximate to equality, it follows that capital and labour ought both to obtain a higher remuneration in the United States than in England. This higher remuneration is due to circumstances which are altogether independent of protection. It can, moreover, be shown that an influence of so exactly an opposite kind is exerted by protection, that at the present time it is imposing on the industrial classes in America a burden, which to a great extent is neutralising the advantages conferred upon them by the possession of those great natural resources to which attention has just been directed.
A change of the utmost significance has recently taken place in the economic relations between England and the United States. For many years a large stream of emigration continuously flowed from Great Britain and Ireland to America. Those who left were so well satisfied with their new home that between
It may of course be said that labourers have been induced to leave the United States in consequence of great depression in trade, but if trade is more depressed there than in England, the fact still remains that labourers are leaving the United States because the labour market of that country ceases to offer the advantages it once possessed. It therefore appears that American protectionists can no longer use the argument which was once employed with so much effect, that protection secures to labour the advantage of a higher remuneration than can be obtained in countries which have adopted free trade.
After what has been stated in a previous chapter, the prejudicial effect which must be exercised upon the remuneration of labour by such a protectionist tariff as that which is now maintained in the United States will be readily understood. A protective duty by making the product on which it is imposed unnecessarily dear, virtually levies a tax from all those who purchase it. When the commodities which are subjected to such a duty are those in general use, the effect of the duty is precisely the same as if an income tax were levied from the entire community. Such a tax cannot be adjusted or equalized as is the case with the income tax in our own country. Small incomes cannot be exempted; for however poor a man may be, the tax will fall with unerring certainty on all that portion of his income, or his wages, which is expended in the purchase of those articles which are protected. But this is not the only tax which protection compels a community to pay. When the instruments and the plant of industry are made more costly, the products of that industry necessarily become more expensive. Iron, copper, and timber are, as we have seen, all made dearer in the United States by protection. Consequently the machinery which is made of copper and iron becomes more expensive; the cost of buildings also, in the construction of which iron and timber are used, is increased; and this being the case, those who pay a higher price for this machinery must be compensated by obtaining a higher price for the products which they manufacture; and those who erect the buildings will be able to claim an increased rent, in order that they may be adequately remunerated for the additional cost of their construction.
Protection is thus in a thousand different ways perpetually taxing the American people. There is not one single branch of her industry on which it does not impose a penalty more or less severe. Its influence may be traced far and wide over the country. It increases the cost of the implements by which the land in the far west is tilled; it causes a higher rent to be paid by the poorest artizan, lodged in a back street of New York. The burden thus cast upon the industrial classes is so severe as to gradually neutralise her great natural advantages; and thus we find that though trade is depressed in England, it is still more depressed in America, and workmen are beginning to discover, that although wages are nominally higher in the United States than they are in England, yet the American labourer has to pay so much more for house-rent, and many articles which he must purchase are made so unnecessarily dear, that with higher wages he is not so well off as he would be with smaller wages in England.
10. When protection has once been introduced into a country, it is argued that it should embrace as many industries as possible; because if only one industry were protected, the general public would receive no compensation for the higher price which they would have to pay for the product of this particular industry. If however, protection embraces the entire industry of the country, each industrial class is in its turn benefited, and is amply compensated for the increased dearness of various articles.
This argument has been enforced with much ingenuity by M. Alby, a well-known French protectionist. He contends that if the iron interest alone were protected in France, the policy would be absolutely indifensible, because every one in France would have to pay more for iron in order to give an advantage to those engaged in the French iron trade; but he urges that this objection is entirely removed if all industries are equally protected. For instance, if the cloth trade is protected, the benefit which those engaged in it are supposed to derive, more than compensates them for the loss they have to bear in paying an increased price for iron. It has been shown with great clearness by the late Professor Cairr.es, that it is impossible to extend protection to all industries in the manner here contemplated; and even if such an extension were practicable, the compensation which it is assumed the community would receive, would be entirely illusory. It is obvious, in the first place, that this argument entirely overlooks the interests of the professional and other classes who obtain their incomes otherwise than by trade. A physician with £1,000 a year, or a policeman with £1 a week, would find that almost everything he purchased was made dearer by protection; while his income was in no way increased by it.
With regard to the impracticability of extending protection to all industries, it is only necessary to remark that in many industries there is no foreign competition, and it is consequently impossible to extend protection to them. For example, wine is not imported into France, and wheat is not imported into America. An import duty imposed upon wine in France, or on wheat in America, would therefore be of no advantage to the French wine-grower, or to the American farmer. They are consequently precluded from receiving any compensation for the higher price which they are compelled to pay for the various articles that are made dearer through the operation of protective duties. But even if it were praticable to extend protection to the entire trade of the country, it can be readily shown that nothing would be gained even by those who where interested either as employers or employed in the various industries thus protected, as a set-off against the very serious loss which would be caused to the whole community. The only way in which the general rate of wages and profits prevailing in a country can be advanced, is to increase the productiveness of capital and labour If more is produced by the expenditure of a given amount of capital and labour, there will be more to distribute in profits and wages. If less is produced there will be less to distribute, and profits and wages will be reduced. Whatever may be the social and political advantages claimed for protection, such for instance, as that it secures a diversified industry, and makes a community independent of foreign countries, its advocates do not attempt to maintain that it increases the productiveness of capital and labour. They are in fact forced to admit, that if protection were regarded simply in its economic aspects it could not be defended; but they maintain that the social and political advantages which they suppose result from it, are more than sufficient to counterbalance the economic loss which is caused to a country by diverting a portion of its labour and capital to industries which can be carried on under less favourable conditions at home than abroad.
11. Protection is defended in America and the Colonies on the ground that, as wages are higher there than in England, the American and Colonial traders require protection in order to place them in a position of equality with their English competitors.
This claim for protection is evidently based on the assumption, that the amount of wages paid to labourers is the only element of which account need be taken when considering the cost of producing a particular article. The faliacy of such an opinion at once becomes apparent, when it is remembered that agriculture is the particular branch of industry in which the difference between the wages paid in England and those paid in America or Australia is the greatest. And yet it is in agriculture that America and Australia can without the slightest protection compete most successfully against England. The Illinois or Australian farmer has to pay his labourers at least three or four times as much as is paid by the Dorsetshire or Wiltshire farmer, and yet wheat can be produced much more cheaply in Australia or America than in England. It is therefore obvious that other circumstances, besides the amount of wages which may be paid, determine the cost at which any article can be produced; if this were not so, the American farmer would have a much stronger claim to protection against the cheap labour of England than the American manufacturer. The efficiency of labour must manifestly exert quite as much influence on the cost of production as the amount of wages which the labourers receive. The great abundance of cheap fertile land in Australia and America, so much promotes the efficiency or productiveness of the labour employed in its cultivation, that the cost of producing wheat and other agricultural products is much less than in England, where considerably lower wages are paid to farm labourers. Again, with regard to mining industry, it is evident that various circumstances, such for instance as the richness of the mineral deposits and their depth from the surface, must exercise a greater effect upon the cost of production than the wages which may happen to be paid to the miners. In manufacturing industry also, the possibility of one country obtaining raw material at a less cost than another, may more than compensate the additional expense which may be thrown upon the manufacturers of the former country by the payment of higher wages. With regard to America and Australia, it is to be particularly noted that the great natural resources which they possess must confer upon them many advantages in industrial competition of which there is no probability that they can be deprived. Their almost inexhaustible supplies of fertile laud give them advantages such as are possessed by scarcely any other country. Their mineral resources are so great, that if they suffer from foreign competition it must be through their own want of skill and enterprise. Even in manufacturing industry, where it is supposed that protection is most needed, it must be remembered that, as England imports large quantities of cotton from America, and of wool from Australia, these countries must with regard to some most important branches of manufacturing industry enjoy the advantage of cheaper raw material. It is moreover deserving of special remark, that the difference in wages in countries between which there is an extensive migration of labour must constantly diminish. When emigration has continued for some time, the objections to it are sure gradually to lessen; it becomes much more of a national habit, and the prospect of a comparatively small advance of wages may be sufficient to induce people to leave their own country, if they think they shall be settling amongst friends and relations, which would prove altogether inadequate if they had to seek a new home amongst strangers. This increasing readiness to emigrate must exert an equalising influencc on wages, and must cause the difference in wages in the two countries, between which the emigration takes place, steadily to diminish. So much is this the case with the United States, that, as previously pointed out, it is now considered that the remuneration received for various kinds of labour is higher in England than in the United States; and there is at the present time nearly as much emigration from America to England as there is from England to America. When the remuneration of labour has ceased to be higher in America than in England; when skilled workmen, such as masons, are found willing to come from New York to work in London for wages which are refused by English masons, there cannot be a shadow of pretext for demanding protection on the ground that the American employer has to pay a higher price for labour than his English competitor. If with labour as cheap as it is in England; if with the unequalled natural resources, inexhaustible supplies of coal, iron, and every other mineral, boundless tracts of fertile land, unsurpassed facilities for internal navigation; if with these and countless other advantages, the American manufacturer is unable to contend with his foreign competitors, it must be because he and those he employs are deficient in skill and energy, and are wasteful of the great gifts with which their country has been endowed.
12. Another argument against free trade is that protection having been once established cannot be abolished without causing great loss both to employers and employed in those trades which have been protected.
It cannot, I think, be doubted that the loss which might be inflicted upon many special trade interests by the abolition of protection constitutes by far the most serious obstacle in the way of the general adoption of free trade. Exaggerated estimates are no doubt formed of the loss which would be actually caused; but however great may be the stimulus which free trade would give to the prosperity of such a country as the United States, it would in my opinion be impossible suddenly to abolish protection without causing considerable loss to the employers and employed in many trades which, through its aid, had been fostered into a kind of unnatural existence. No industrial change, however beneficial, has ever been introduced without causine some loss and inconvenience to certain special classes. The mechanical inventions, which have done most to enrich mankind, were not brought into general use without causing great loss and suffering to many whose labour they supplanted. Seldom has a class endured more severe hardships than were borne by our handloom weavers, during the years that they carried on a prolonged and hopeless struggle, striving in vain to compete with products which were made by machinery at a far cheaper rate. Even stage-coaches could not be superseded by railways without some individuals being injured by the change. Although the aggregate wealth of the country was enormously increased, yet in certain special cases property which was before of great value became almost worthless.
To be concluded.
"The gardener and his wife," Mr. Tennyson tells us, "laugh at the claims of long descent." If it be so, the laugh is natural, for our first parents were "novi homines," and could not appreciate what they did not possess. Nevertheless, in all nations which have achieved any kind of eminence, particular families have stood out conspicuously for generation after generation as representatives of political principles, as soldiers or statesmen, as ruling in their immediate neighbourhoods with delegated authority, and receiving homage voluntarily offered. They have furnished the finer tissues in the corporate body of the national life, and have given to society its unity and coherence. In times of war they have fallen freely on the battle-field. In times of discord and civil strife their most illustrious members have been the first to bleed on the scaffold. An English family, it has been said, takes rank according to the number of its members which have been hanged. With men, as with animals and plants, peculiar properties are propagated by breeding. Each child who has inherited a noble name feels a special call to do no dishonour to it by unworthy actions. The family falls in pieecs when its characteristics disappear. But, be the cause what it may, there is no instance, ancient or modern, of any long protracted national existence where an order of aristocracy and gentry are not to be found preserving their identity, their influence, and their privileges of birth through century after century. They have no monopoly of genius. A gifted man rises out of the people, receiving his patent of nobility, as Burns said, "direct from Almighty God." He makes a name and a position for himself; but when the name is made, he hands it on with distinction printed upon it, to his children and his children's children. More is expected from the sons of eminent parents than from other men, and if the transmitted quality is genuine more comes out of them. It is not talent. Talent is but partially hereditary, if at all. The virtue that runs in the blood is superiority of courage or character; and courage and character, far more than cleverness, are the conditions indispensable for national leaders. Thus without exception, in all great peoples, hereditary aristocracies have formed themselves, and when aristocracies have decayed or disappeared the State has degenerated along with them. The fall of a nobility may be a cause of degeneracy, or it may only be a symptom; but the phenomenon itself is a plain matter of fact, true hitherto under all forms of political constitution, monarchic, oligarchic, or republican. Republics have held together as long as they have been strung with patrician sinews; when the sinews crack the republic becomes a democracy, and the unity of the commonwealth is shivered into a heap of disconnected atoms, each following its own laws of gravitation towards its imagined interests. Athens and Rome, the Italian Republics, the great kingdoms which rose out of the wreck of the Roman Empire, tell the same story. The modern Spaniard reads the records of the old greatness of his country on the tombs of the Castilian nobles, and in the ruins of their palaces. They and the glory of the Spanish race have departed together. The Alvas and the Olivarez's, the Da Leyvas and Mendozas, may have deserved their fall, but when they fell, and no others had arisen in their places, the nation fell. Hitherto, no nation has been able to sustain itself in a front place without an aristocracy of some kind maintained as the hereditary principle. So far the answer of history is uniform. The United States may inaugurate a new experience. With the one exception of the Adams's, the great men who have shown as yet in American history have left no representatives to stand at present in the front political ranks. There are no Washingtons, no Franklins, no Jeffersons, no Clays, or Randolphs now governing States or leading debates in Congress. How long this will continue, how long the determination that all men shall start equal in the race of life will prevail against the instinctive tendencies of successful men to perpetuate their names, is the most interesting of political problems. The American nationality is as yet too young for conclusions to be built on what it has done hitherto, or has forborne to do. We shall know better two centuries hence whether equality and the ballot-box provide better leaders for a people than the old method of birth and training. France was cut in pieces in the Revolution of Froude.
Armed with this resolution, Nelly began to cool towards Bradshaw, snubbing him whenever occasion offered and awakening in the man's heart deep and passionate resentment.
One night, after some of her foolish taunts, he grasped her arm with such passionate force as to blacken and discolor the delicate skin, and Nelly seized upon this insult as an excuse to be quit of him entirely.
"Don't come near me any more," she said. You're just a madman, I think, tearing one's arm like that. I'll believe now fast enough all the fine stories I've heard of you; " and as she spoke Bradshaw cursed her in his passion, calling her names which no woman could forgive, and, bidding her look to herself, added "for, by——, if you don't have me you shall have no other man."
This quarrel took place about the end of the week, and on the following Sunday Nelly determined that she would "make up" with Will, and that both he and she should break off their acquaintance with the Bradshaws.
Full of this purpose, therefore, a little before the time for evening service, she donned her smartest and most becoming dress, and waited at the window to see Stevens go past. He soon appeared in sight, but to Nelly's vexation and amazement he was walking with Mary Bradshaw, and, for the first time in her life, a jealous pang darted into her heart, and with a firm determination to speak to Stevens that evening she followed them down to the chapel.
On entering the building she seated herself nearly opposite to Will, so that he could not fail to observe her, the moment he looked up. Presently their eyes met, and Nelly, who was eagerly watching him, saw, with a feeling of real pleasure and triumph, a deep flush spread over his face; and, though he at once averted his eyes from her corner, she knew that her presence there was anything but indifferent to him, and could see by his restless movements and changing color the struggle which was going on in his heart.
At last the service was over, and Will rose hastily, leaving the chapel almost before it was finished, and Nelly, ashamed before her companions to make any public exhibition of her wishes, was forced to remain till the rest of the congregation begin to disperse, and had the mortification of seeing Stevens vanish at the door before she could even rise from her so it. "But he may go into the woods as he often does on Sundays," she thought, and she at once decided to follow him there.
Her hopes were fulfilled, for Stevens, almost without thinking, did indeed turn in that direction as soon as he came out of the chapel; for so agitated did he feel at again seeing Nolly, and so angry at himself for being so that he felt it would be impossible for him at the present moment to speak to any of his acquaintances. Harrying on therefore, with unequal stops and bowed head, he sought the most lonely and unfrequented paths in the wood, and when he reached the spot where he and Nelly had last parted, he stopped, and almost groaned aloud over his own weakness.
"Was the old feeling still there, then?" he thought; "the old passionate pain?" The love which he hoped was crushed out or forgotten, could the sight of that beautiful face so easily awaken? But a hasty light step disturbed these bitter reflections, and, looking quickly round, he saw, through the fast-gathering twilight, Nelly come running towards him, holding out her hands, and panting with the unusual exertion.
"Willie!" she said. "Willie!" and then stopped breathless, excited, and Handsome; while, with a strange throb in his heart, Stevens involuntarily hold out his hand, which Nelly eagerly clasped.
"I've run after you all the way," she continued, smiling, and looking up in his face, "all the way. I could not get out of chapel as quick as you did, and some of the folks stopped me to talk, but I got away from them as fast as I could, and ran after you. I thought, maybe," she added archly, "you would come here, and I want to be friends, Willie; I want you to forgive mo, and forget how silly I've been.'
He made her no answer, but stood there silent and full of emotion, while the girl wont on explaining her conduct, clasping his bands, and speaking with real affection.
"I only meant to tease you," she said. "Dear Willie, I never cared anything for him; for that Bradshaw, I mean; never, never. But when you vexed me so much, I hardly minded what I was doing. So, say you'll forgive me—say you'll forgive me again! "
With a sudden impulse, Stevens put out his arms as she spoke, and clasped her close to his bosom.
"I musn't forgive thee," he whispered; "I musn't forget—but-but—"and then he stooped down and kissed her again and again, holding her fast in his arms, scarcely conscious of what he was doing, powerless to express all he thought or felt.
"You have forgiven me then?" said Nelly softly, looking up with her blue eyes into his face.
But before he could answer her, they were both startled by a sudden crashing of the underwood close to the path-where they stood; and the next minute, pushing his way through the trees, Bradshaw stood scowling before them. He had seen Nelly leaving the chapel, though she in her haste had not observed him, had followed her into the woods, and had witnessed her meeting and apparent reconciliation with Stevens with the most furious jealousy and anger.
"So you are at your old tricks, Miss Nell," he said, roughly, with a hard, coarse laugh; "kissing and hugging;" and then, with sudden passion, changing his voice, and rudely grasping her shoulder, he went on,—
"But I won't have it, my lass; I won't have it. You have played with, and have tossed over this one and that—but you'd better not try it with me."
"Take your hand off," said Nelly, angrily. "You know I said I never would speak to you more."
"Ay, you said—you said, but we know what that moans with you women. I tell thee what it is," he continued in a low, determined tone; if thou hast naught to do wi' me, there's nobody else shall ever have thee."
"I won't ask your leave. Don't stand and listen to him, Willie, but come away."
But Stevens, angry, jealous, and confused, stood still.
"What right has he to speak to thee like that?" he said.
"Right! " answered Bradshaw, with an odious smile; "a fine right! Let her deny it if she can, how she has carried on with me for a month and more."
"It is a lie," said Nelly, ready to cry. "Take away your hand, and let me alone."
"Let her alone, man," said Stevens, passionately, to Bradshaw, flinging back the hand he still held on her shoulder. "Let her alone, I say; though if ye have any right to talk as ye do, ye can have her, and right welcome for me.'
"She knows what kind of right I have," said Bradshaw; and she shall play none of her tricks with me, can tell her that."
"I want nothing to do with you," said Nelly, turning her back upon him.
"Come away, Willie," and she laid her hand on Stevens's arm, thus rousing yet more the jealousy of Bradshaw.
"Be done with that," he said, with a dreadful oath," or by the God who made us, I'll have thy life or his."
"Come away, Willie," whispered Nelly. "Nay, don't look at me like that; don't leave me alone. I'm afraid to be left."
"What's this man to thee, then? " said Stevens. "Answer me now, when we are both standing together."
"Nothing," said Nelly, boldly turning round and facing Bradshaw. "Nothing at all—that's just what I can tell him."
"What!" said Bradshaw, furiously, "what! am I nothing? " And, then with vindictive passion, he added, "I'll show thee if I am nothing—before many days be past."
"Don't listen to him, Willie—come away."
"He shall listen to me, though," shouted Bradshaw. Look to thyself, man. Thou hast come between me and this lass, and must bide thy deed."
"She wants to have nothing to say to thee," said Stevens; "neither do I; so let us alone. "
Let thee alone! No" and he swore a fearful oath—"If there's a God above, or a hell below, I'll have thy life for this night's work. Look to thyself, man, for thy days are short.
"My life is not in thy hands," said Stevens, with a sort of solemnity. "I am not afraid."
Thou'lt rue this day no less," said Bradshaw; and without another word he turned and left them.
"What a fearful man! " said Nelly. "Oh! Willie, I'm so glad he's gone; "but Stevens put back the hand she put into his as she spoke.
"Don't touch me," he said, with a kind of mournful bitterness. "Don't put thy hand in mine. I can't play thy game, Nelly, nor do I wish to learn—it's enough for me to be true and straight."
"But am I not true, Willie? You don't believe that madman's lies; do you? "
"I scarce know what I believe, or what I think." replied Stevens; but this I know—thou art fit for no honest man's wife, Nelly a good woman has but love for one."
"But I have no love for Bradshaw; none, indeed, Willie. Will you believe me?"
"Why hast thou driven him wild, then? Why hast thou led him on and played with him, and tossed him back? Is love naught, that thou shouldst make toys of men's hearts and souls?"
"On! Willie!" and the girl hung her head, for Stevens's manner was very solemn.
"I have loved thee well," he continued, after a pause; "too well Nelly-but it must be over now. I cannot trust myself or thee," and he turned his head away deeply affected, but Nelly clung to him, and would not let him go.
"Don't," she said, " don't leave me, Willie! I'm not so bad; only foolish. Bradshaw has no right to speak as he did."
"What trust coald I have in thee?" answered Stevens. "What trust or faith? A man's wife should be his rest and stay. When I came back to my home where would I find thee?"
"Indeed, indeed, Willie, I will try to be good to thee."
"Thou would'st need no trying, if thou loved me aright," said Stevens; "but we'll say no more; goodbye to thee, Nelly, good bye and God help thee; "and the girl felt a tear on the man's cheek as he pressed his lips for the last time to hers.
"He will come back to me," she thought, with a kind of triumph. "He loves me too well to go."
When the first pale streaks of dawn wore breaking, next morning, in the east, the two miners who loved this woman rose silently to go to their daily labour. Both had spent sleepless nights; both, perhaps, had wished, in bitterness, that they had never seen her; but the one rose erect, resolute and calm, looking out on the breaking day without fear of shrinking; while the other, pale, with trembling hands, for he had been drinking deeply the night before, crept to his accustomed toil, with bowed head, and sullen countenance, and with hatred, jealousy, and murder, hidden in his miserable heart.
They met near the shaft mouth, and Stevens looked up and nodded. His ill-will to Bradshaw had vanished in those silent hours of pain and darkness which were just past, and he had given the blame where it was due, knowing that Nelly had played with the deep and passionate nature of this man's heart, and a feeling of pity pased through his mind when he saw the evident marks of pain and suffering written on Bradshaw's altered face.
With far different feelings, however, the fierce and jealous overman encountered his handsome rival. His sullen eyes followed him with the fugitive and vindictive glance of hatred. "He could bear it no more," he had sworn, and desperate and resolute, he followed the unsuspecting miner down into the gloomy recesses of the pit, determined on his revenge.
Without one thought of danger, however, Stevens went on; his "board," or the place where he picked his coal, lay only a moderate distance in the working of the mine, and hither, silently and unseen, he was followed by the vindictive Bradshaw.
One of the most common and fatal accidents in coal pits is caused by the fall of stones or coal from the roof and as you pass the cottages of the minors you will frequently see some poor little cripple hobbling along on his crutch. "He got it by a fall," says the pale-faced mother, if you make enquiries; and yet more mournful cases of young men lying injured for life by some dreadful blow on the spine or head are well known to the medical men of the district.
With truly diabolical cruelty and ingenuity, Bradshaw had determined that his rival should appear to be the victim of one of these common accidents; so he crept quietly after Stevens, and while giving his orders as usual, and inspecting as he went, his eyes were peering in the darkness to find something suitable far his murderous purpose.
At last he fixed on a heavy stone, but kicking it aside till the men wore all fairly at work, he went through his ordinary duties, never however, wavering from his determined revenge.
Then when he found himself at liberty, with no prying eyes to watch him, he stole silently back, and picking up the deadly missile which he meant to employ, he went by a more unsafe and circuitous route to the place where he knew he would find Stevens lying at his toilsome labour.
So fierce and conflicting wore the passions which agitatod Bradshaw's breast, that he did not notice his "safety lamp" giving, by its change of colour, warning that he was passing through some dangerous gas; but with his eyes fixed before him, he stole on, in the very face of a peril, which, at any other time, he would have been the first to perceive and avoid.
As he approached Stevens's "board" he suddenly stumbled, and, slipping his foot, fell heavily into some water. His lamp falling beneath him was speedily extinguished, and he was thus left in complete darkness.
With a muttered curse he arose, and felt in his pockets for a match, never thinking of the frightful danger he was about to incur by striking an open light amid the deadly vapour by which he was surrounded.
He took one from his box, and struck it on its side, and the next moment there rang through the dismal workings of the mine one of these awful sounds, the very echo of which even above ground, seems to fill all hearts with terror and dismay. With a scream of agony the miserable man was flung by the force of the explosion against the wall of the pit, while the fatal flame he had ignited passed on its destroying way.
Stephens heard the dreaded sound, and, springing from his work, flung himself on his face, and, covering it with his coat which lay near, crouched thus while the fire passed over him, leaving him uninjured, but exposed to the still more dangerous" after damp," a deadly gas which is almost invariably created by an explosion, and of which the victims are yet more numerous and more sure.
To escape this danger, well known to every miner, Stevens now sought to hurry to the shaft, where if the brattice were uninjured, he could obtain a current of air, and where he was most likely to find assistance and release.
As he ran and stumbled along in the darkness, the dread of instant death in his heart, he took by mistake the very way by which, but a few moments before, Bradshaw had come planning his murder, and as he went he suddenly struck his foot against something lying across his path, and, to his horror, discovered by the sounds that issued from this blackened, disfigured, and still burning mass, that the victim was his miserable rival.
Something—a memory, a message, perhaps—seemed to pass into Stevens's heart as he paused one moment over the unhappy man. "If thine enemy hunger, feed him—if he thirst, give him drink." Stooping down he lifted Bradshaw's hood on his bosom, and tried to pour some of the cold tea, which miner's usually carry, between his scorched and blackened lips. The injured man moaned and lifted his hand to his head, and as he did so," Where am I?" he said, "where am I?"
"The pit has fired, Bradshaw," answered Stevens. "Thou must rouse thyself, and I will help thee to the shaft."
"Oh! my God, my God," groaned Bradshaw as recollection remorse, and dread, rushed into his mind, and he found himself face to face with death, and know that the man whose life he had sworn to take, whose love he had made a curse, was kneeling in kindness by his side.
"Leave me, and let me die," said he, suddenly; the pains of hell will not be worse than this."
"Hush man," said Stevens, solemnly; let's name naught now but God and His mercy to us all."
"There's none for me," said Bradshaw.
"None need say so," answered Stevens; and then listening more closely over the prostrate man, he felt that the hand of death was indeed laid upon him, and it seemed but a sacred duty to call on him to prepare.
"Thou'rt badly burnt," he said, "and if we bide here we're lost—thou best think on God "
"Shall I die." asked Bradshaw, with sudden terror, and then, learning his answer by the other's silence, he groaned aloud. "I dare not die," he said, "I dure not die."
"Try to walk then," said Stevens, his own great peril returning to him," and I will help thee along." And the dying man, by one of those strange efforts which expiring nature is capable of, lifted himself up, and dragged on his painful way.
What did they pass on that dreary journey? The dead, the dying, the terror-stricken, and the brave, huddled together in groups, some praying for mercy, some hurrying on in search of fresher air; while groans, oaths, and cries resounded through the darkness and the gloom.
At last, just as they reached the shaft, Bradshaw fell heavily on his side.
"I can do no more," he said, and after a moments glance at him, Stevens—the love of life prevailing over his better nature—left him, and ran to the opening, and looked anxiously around.
But the prospect of immediate relief was gone. The explosion had utterly destroyed the cage, and the whole apparatus of ascent, and, with a sinking heart, Stevens turned away, for he knew now it would be hours before there could be any prospect of release.
"We are all dead men," he said, with momentary bitterness, and then knelt down, calling on his Maker, in that hour of darkness and danger, to save him. And, as he did so, the memory of his mother, and some hours of holy communion, which his own soul of late had held, came back to him bringing peace and courage to his heart.
"We are in Thy hands," he said, reverently, and rose and went back to his dying enemy, lifting him in his arms and carrying him closer to the open shaft.
Bradshaw opened his dim eyes as he did so, from which the light was now fast fading. "Is the cage all right?" he asked, for he was perfectly sensible.
"It's ail blown away," replied Stevens, in a low, solemn tone. "It will be hours, Bradshaw, before they can get us up, and by that time——"
"It will be all over," said Bradshaw. "Ay, Ay, speak out, man. Dost thou mean that?"
"Yes," said Stevens," an unhurt man could scarce live in this stifling air, and thou art badly burnt."
"I feel but little now," said Bradshaw.
"Thy time is short, then," answerod Stevens, reverently. "Oh! Bradshaw, pray to God. Try to save thy soul."
"I've been but a bad man, I fear."
"Most of us can say that," said Stevens; "but if thou hast any great sin on thy soul, think of it now, and ask for pardon,
Bradshaw groaned, and moved uneasily.
"That lass has ruined me," he said.
"Nelly Gray?" asked Stevens.
"Ay, curse her, curse her," continued Bradshaw, raising his voice; "she's made me what I am. She's driven me to my death in seeking thine."
"What do you mean?" said Stevens.
"I swore I'd have thy life," answered Bradshaw, hoarsely; "and I meant to keep my oath. I said I'd see thee carried home this night, and God has brought it on my head."
"Thou meant to murder me?" asked Stevens, in a low tone of horror.
Bradshaw nodded his head. "I crept after thee," he said, presently. "I had the stone in my hand."
"It is the hand of God," answered Stevens, earnestly. " I pray that he may forgive thee freely as I do."
"She drove me wild,'" said Bradshaw. "She seemed so fond like once, and then she changed. Just put thy hand into my breast, man, and look into the book thou it find there, if thou still doubts my word."
Silently Stevens complied, and took from the man's inner pocket his note-book, which was much burnt and shrivelled.
"Open that," said Bradshaw, and as Stevens obeyed him, a long lock of lovely golden hair, which the miner knew well, fell on the breast of the dying man.
"She gave it to me," he said, in a low gasping voice. "I was mad for her, Will," and with his poor burnt hands he felt for the hair, and held it fast.
"she promised to wed me," he continued painfully, as if making a sort of excuse; and—and I—loved her—too much."
"Think of her no more," said Stevens, with a choking feeling in his throat, for he saw the man was fast sinking. "Think not of her, Bradshaw—she is not worthy of thy last thoughts."
"I—I—loved her—so—well," whispered Bradshaw, and then the deadly nature of his injuries, or the foul air-overcame him, for he closed his eyes, and with a slight shudder, and a smile passed quietly away.
* * * * * * * * * * *
Among the first of the sufferers who were brought up to "bank," a few hours afterwards, was William Stevons. He was then nearly insensible, from the effect of the poisonous gas he had inhaled, but revived shortly after, and was able, in the course of the evening, to assist in removing some of the blackened and disfigured remains of those who had but a few hours before, passed him with a careless jest or smile.
The living were all brought up first, and the sinking sun was just shedding his last beams on the weeping and terrified faces of the women who were standing near the pit shaft, waiting for their dead, when Stevens appeared amongst them. He was instantly surrounded by many eager inquirers.
"Did'st thou see naught of my little Bill?" asked one. "Oh! Willie, was Geordie safe?" said another, and amongst them was Mary Bradshaw.
"Willie, did'st thou see Jim?" she said; and Stevens stopped, looked at her tear-stained face, and, as he did so, the memory of Bradshaw's last moments, and of Nelly's treachery and falsehood, rushed back into his mind, which till then had been somewhat confused and weakened by the poisonous gas he had inhaled.
"Come home lass," he said gently; and taking one of Mary's cold unresisting hands, he led her to their cottage door, shutting it behind them, and pointing to a seat.
"He is dead then," said Mary with a wail of sorrow. Stevens turned away his head, but hold out his hand to the weeping woman.
"Tell me," sobbed Mary, "let me hoar the worst. Is he dead?"
"He died in these arms," said Stevens, in a low voice; " he was among the first to die."
"Oh! Jim, Jim; Oh! Jim, it was too sudden," cried Mary.
"Thou came to me in my sorrow, Mary," said Stevens, laying his hand on her shoulder—" let me try to comfort thee now."
"He was the last-the last of us left but me," sobbed the poor girl.
"Do not grieve so," said Stevens kindly; and then, stooping down, he half whispored," we parted friends—he died with his hand in mine."
As they spoke they heard a tramping noise, and the sound of subdued voices outside, and then a hesitating knock.
"They are bringing him home," said Stevens, reverently taking off his cap and opening the door, where a group of men, bearing Bradshaw's body, decently covered with a sheet, stood waiting for admission.
"He's sorely burnt," said one of them to Stevens, in allow voice as they carried him in, and with a great cry of sorrow, Mary rose to receive her dead brother.
Late that night, when Stevens was sitting alone in his cottage, a little rap at the door disturbed his sad thoughts, and when he rose and opened it there was Nelly Gray, smiling and pretty as ever, standing before him.
"Oh! Willie I'm so glad you are safe, "she said; "so glad; and then coming towards him, she added," I've just come from town, and didn't know the pit had fired till I got home; but I am so glad you are safe.
"Yes. I am safe," replied Stevens, very gravely, not noticing, however, her out-stretched hand.
"And I'm glad, too, that odious Bradshaw is killed. Yes, I am glad."
"Thou's no call to say that," answered Stevens sternly.
"Why not? I am. He was always bothering me."
"Dost thou know this? said Stevens, opening his pocket-book, and taking out the piece of golden hair which Bradshaw had shown him in the pit.
"It looks like mine," said Nelly, with affected carelessness, at the same time blushing deeply. "Yes it looks like mine. Where did you got?"
"He died with it in his hand," said Stevens. "Thou took his thoughts from God."
"He—he—told what was not true," said Nelly, hesitating.
"He told enough for me, anyway," answered Stevens. "When men stand face to face with death they mostly speak the truth."
"Then I suppose you believed him; perhaps made up your quarrel, and promised to be revenged on mo, eh?"
Stevens was silent, and with a gesture of impatience, averted his head.
"Perhaps you do not mean to speak to me again then?" said Nelly.
"Not willingly,'" answered Stevens; and without another word, Nelly tossed her head, and walked out of the cottage, and Stevens was left alone, with the fair curl lying beside him.
Nearly a week afterwards (on the Sunday afternoon) a long procession left the cottages of Woodforth, and went on its slow and mournful way to the village churchyard. It was the funeral of the unfortunate miners who had perished in the explosion, and it was attended by nearly the whole of the workmen employed on the colliery. Among them was Stevens who stood with bowed head and solemn face, as one after the other his early friends and his dead enemy were laid together, side by side, in one wide open grave.
To a thoughtless man even, such an escape as Stevens had had from a sudden and violent death must have caused some serious reflections; but to him it seemed as though his life had been spared in direct answer to his dead mother's prayer, and the thought that he had been watched over and guarded in darkness and danger coloured his whole subsequent life, and made him what he now is, a serious and deeply religious man.
He kept his word and never willingly spoke again to the faithless Nelly. Indeed she did not give him the chance, for she was excessively indignant, at the way she had been treated by a mere pitman, and speedily entered into another love affair with a person of very superior rank to her own. How this will end remains to be proved The gossips have it that the young gentleman is only amusing himself, but at all events he will not break Nelly's heart, for she is one of those happy people who always know how to take care of themselves, and whose strongest feelings are vanity and pride. Although in her inmost heart she bitterly repented, and perhaps even regretted the loss of her lover, she always gave out that she had rejected him, and she received the news of a quiet wedding, which took place some time after the explosion, with apparent unconcern.
How this came about it is very easy to understand. Stevens felt so utterly lonely and desolate in his cottage without his mother, that he naturally thought of the good and gentle woman who had come to comfort him in his sorrow, and whose character and conduct he could so thoroughly esteem.
When, therefore, he heard that poor Mary had to leave Woodforth, and was going to service, he made up his mind to offer her a home, scarcely conscious, however, of the deep and tender affection which for years she had given him.
She was sitting at her work as he came in one night full of his purpose, and as she held out her hand to welcome him, Stevens noticed that her eyes were red with weeping, and that her face was altered and pale.
What's vexing thee. Mary? he asked.
She turned her head away before she answered. It-it—seems so hard to go away all among strangers.
Thou must not do that, said Stevens, laying his hand on her shoulder. Stay among thy old friends-there is naught like them.
Mary shook her head. I know that, she said, but-but—I must work.
Come and do it for one of them, then, answered Stevens, with a smile. Come and be my wife, Mary, and I will try to make thee happy.
The End
Every Boy's Annual For
Little Wide-Awake,
Kind Words for young people. Boards, 4s.
Chatterbox. Beautifully illustrated. Boards, 4s.
The Child's Companion and Juvenile Instructor. Boards, 1s. 6d.
The Child's Own Magazine. Boards, 1s.
Locomotive Engine Driving, by Michael Reynolds; a Practical Manual for Engineers in charge of Locomotive Engines; comprising, besides other additional matter, a Key to the Locomotive Engine. 5s. 6d.
Australian, Engineering, and Building News: A Journal devoted to Engineering, Architectural, and Scientific Subjects.
We have been appointed Wellington Agents for the above. It will be published on the First of each Month. Already there are five parts out; and in consequence of the great demand for No. 1 the first edition is completely exhausted; should the demand continue it is intended to reprint it. Intending Subscribers are requested to send in their names as early as possible.
The Subscription is Twelve Shillings per annum, payable in advance; if credit is given two shillings and sixpence extra will be charged.
Tramways; their Construction and Working, with special reference to the Tramways of the United Kingdom, by D. Kinnear Clark, C.E. With wood engravings and folding plates. 21s.
Pocket-Book of Mechanics and Engineering, by John W. Nystrom, C.E. 20s.
Essay on Gravitation, by T. Wakelin, B.A. Price Sixpence.
Balance of Emotion and Intellect, by Charles Waldstein, Ph.D. An Essay introductory to the Study of Philosophy. 7s. 6d.
Human Species, by A. de Quatrefages. 7s. 6d.
Freedom in Science and Teaching; from the German of Ernst Haèckel; with a Prefatory Note by T. H. Huxley, F.R.S. 6s.
Fern Paradise; Plea for the Culture of Ferns, by Francis George Heath. Illustrated. 14s. 6d.
"Free Trade and Protection," by Henry Fawcett, M.P. An Enquiry into the Causes which have retarded the general adoption of Free Trade since its introduction into England. 7s. 6d.
Is Life Worth Living? by William Hurrell Mallock. 16s.
"The Economy of Consumption," by Robert Scott Moffatt. An omitted Chapter in Political Economy. 24s. And The Principles of a Time Policy: being an Exposition of a Method of Settling Dispute between Employers and Laborers. 5s.
Hale's New American Remedies: and Special Therapeutics, Symptomatology, &c. 2 vols £3 5s.
Total Abstinence, by Dr. Richardson. 3s. 6d.
Handybook of Object Lessons, from a Teacher's Note-Book, by J. Walker. 6s.
An Index to Familiar Quotations; selected principally from British Authors; with parallel passages from various Writers, Ancient and Modern, by J. C. Grocott. 7s. 6d.
Co-Operative Agriculture; a Solution of the Land Question, as exemplified in the History of the Ralahine Co-operative Agricultural Association, County Clare, Ireland, by William Pare, F.R.S. 7s.
New Zealand Tourist, by Thomas Bracken. Published by the Union Steam Shipping Company of New Zealand (Limited). 1s.
Tales from Blackwood. Issued in Monthly Parts of one shilling. 17 Numbers are out.
No. 1. Irene Magillicuddy.—Nan; A Summer Scene,—The Bells of Botreaux.—A Recent Confession of an Opium-eater.
No. 2. Shakespeare's Funeral.—A Night with the Volunteers of Strathkinahan.—The Philosopher's Baby.
No. 3. The Battle of Dorking.—Late for the Train.—The Congress of the Agapedome.—Maga's birthday.
Business of Pleasure, by E. Yates. 2s.
Hillesden on the Moors, by Rosa Mackenzie Cuttle. 2s.
The Best of Husbands, by James Payn. 2s.
Riding Recollections, by Whyte Melville. 7s. 6d.
Dick Sands, the Boy Captain, by Jules Verne. Translated by Ellen E. Frewer. Beautifully illustrated. 12s. 6d.
Joan the Maid, Deliverer of England and France: a Story of the 15th Century, by the author of the "Schönberg Cotta Family."
Golden Butterfly, by Besant and Rice. 2s.
Sophie Crewe, by Frederick Talbot. 2s.
Hazelhurst Mystery, by Jessie Sale Lloyd. 2s.
Cartoons from Punch—
Pictures of Life and Character, by John Leech. From the Collection of Mr Punch. 12s. 6d.
Dramatic List, by Charles Eyre Pascoe. A Record of the Principal Performances of Living Actors and Actresses of the British Stage. With Criticisms from Contemporary Journals. 12s. 6d.
Robert Browning's Dramatic Idyls. 5s. 6d.
Our Old Actors. By Henry Barton Baker, with Portraits, in 2 vols. 32s. 6d.
Plays for Young People, by J. Barmby, B.D., with Songs and Choruses suitable for Private Theatricals. The music adapted, arranged, and partly composed by T. Rogers, M.A. 6s.
A Manual of Mythology, in the form of Question and Answer, by the Rev. Sir George W. Cox, M.A., Bart. 4s.
Comedie Humaine, and its Author; with Translations from the French of Balzac, by H. H. Walker. 7s. 6d.
Caution!—The public are cautioned against buying any imitations of Letts's Diaries. None are genuine unless they bear the words "Letts's Diary" legibly printed on the cover or title page. The same caution is necessary in regard to Lett's Office and Household Calendars.
In ordering, it is only necessary to give the number and the ruling, whether for Mems. or for Cash.
Ruled for cash or mems., contains Slate Tablet for Memoranda, monthly and annual cash summary, blank pages for cash accounts, list of Stamp duties, Customs' Tariff, London Bankers, Postal and Telegram Rates to the Colonies and principal Continental Towns, Commercial Summary for past year, and much other information.
Foolscap Size, dimensions of cover, 13 by 8.
Letter-Paper Size, dimensions of cover, 10 by 8.
Note-Paper Size, dimensions of cover, 7¾ by 5.
Small Note Size, dimensions of cover, 6¼ by 3¾.
Letts's Official Calendar & Reminder—Tablet No. 1, 1s. 3d.; No. 2, 2s. 6d.; No. 3, 3s. 6d.
Pocket-Book Diaries—No. 18, leather tuck, 3s. 6d.; No. 17., do., 3s. 6d.; No. 20, do., 2s.
250 Office Memo. Slips, in Registered Suspending Case, obviating the necessity of stringing the slips. Price 1s. 6d.
Contain Almanack, List of Stamp Duties, Customs Tariff, Postal Regulations, Telegram Rates, List of London Bankers, and many useful Tables.
Registered Suspending Rack, with 500 Sheets Waste or Curl Paper.
Cassel's Technical Manuals. Drawing for Carpenters and Joiners; with Elementary Lessons in Freehand and Object Drawing. 250 Illustrations; and Drawing Copies. 4s. 6d.
Orthographic and Nomethical Projection; Development of Surfaces and Penetration of Solids, with additional Chapter and Plates. Illustrative of Traces, Normals, Tangent-Points, and Tangent-Planes, by Ellis A. Davidson. 3s.
Systematic Drawing and Shading; giving Practical Lessons on Drawing, by Charles Ryan. 2s. 6d.
J. Richards' Mechanical Engineer. A Treatise on the Construction and Operation of Wood Working Machines; including a History of the Origin and Progress of the Manufacture of Wood Working Machinery. Illustrated by numerous Engravings, showing the Modern Practice of Prominent Engineers in England, France, and America. 30s.
Smiles' Lives of the Engineers; from the earliest times, to the death of the Stephensons; with an account of their principal works: Comprising a History of Inland Communication in Britain, and the Invention and Introduction of the Steam Engine and Locomotive. Revised Edition. With Portraits and 340 Woodcuts. 5 vols. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. each. Each volume is complete in itself, and can be obtained separately.
Cooley's Cyclopædia of Practical Receipts and Collateral Information in the Arts, Manufactures, Professions, and Trades, by Richard V. Turon, F.C.S., including Medicine, Pharmacy, and Domestic Economy, &c., &c. 35s.
Theory of Strains in Girders and Similar Structures; by Bindon B. Stoney, M.A.; with Observations on the Application of Theory to practise, and Tables of the Strength and other Properties of Materials. 35s. 6d. Illustrated.
A Handbook of the Steam Engine, by John Bourne, C.E., containing all the Rules required for the right Construction and Management of Engines of every class, with the easy Arithmetical solution of those Rules. Constituting a key of the Catechism of the Steam Engine. Illustrated. Tables. Examples, &c. 11s. 6d.
Theory and Action of the Steam Engine, by W. H. Northcott, C.E. (For Practical Men.) ss. 6d.
Electric Lighting and its Practical Application; by Paget Higgs, L.L.D.; with Results from existing examples. With Illustrations. 12s. 6d.
Logarithms of Sines and Tangents for Every Second, by Robert Shortrede, F.R.A.S.; additional Preface and Examples by Major-General Hannyngton, F.S.A., F.S.S. 42s. 6d.
Rouse's Practical Man; including Copyhold, Practice and Forms, full instructions for use of Logarithms, with a four figure table, and retaining and adding to the previous Forms, Rules and Tables. 2 vols. 16s.
Mechanics for Beginners, by S. Todhunter, M.A., F,R.S., with numerous examples. 5s. 6d.
Elements of Machine Design; An Introduction to the Principles which determine the Arrangement and Proportion of the Parts of Machines, and a Collection of Rules for Machine Design, by W. Cawthorne Unwin, B. Sc. Assoc. Inst. C.E. With 219 Wood Engravings. 4s. 6d.
Plane and Solid Geometry, by the Rev. W. H. Watson. 4s. 6d.
Workman's Manual of Engineering Drawing, by John Maxton. 6s.
A Book on Building, Civil and Ecclesiastical; with the Theory of the Domes and of the Great Pyramid; and a Catalogue of Sizes of Churches and other large Buildings, by Sir Edmund Beckett, Bart. 10s. 6d.
Specimen Book of 100 Architectural Designs, showing Plans, Elevations, and Views of Suburban Houses, Villas, Sea-side and Camp-Ground Cottages, Homesteads, Churches, and Public Buildings, including Specifications, Bills of Materials, &c. 5s. 6d.
Amateur Mechanic's Workshop. A Treatise containing Plain and Concise Directions for the Manipulation of Wood and Metals, including Casting, Forging, Brazing, Soldering, and Carpentry. 7s. 6d.
Boy Joiner and Model Maker; containing Practical Directions for making numerous Articles for Use and Ornament, Mechanical Toys, Models, &c., with descriptions of various Tools and the method of using them. 6s. 6d.
Pyrotechny; or, The Art of Making Fireworks, at a little Cost and with complete Safety and Cleanliness. With 124 Illustrations of Forms and Diagrams for Manufacture and Exhibition. 4s. 6d.
Pyrotechnist's Treasury; or, Complete Art of Making Fireworks, by Thomas Kentish. 6s.
Metals—Their Properties and Treatment, by Charles Loudon Bloxam. With 105 Wood Engravings. 4s. 6d.
Elements of Mechanism, designed for Students of Applied Mechanics, by T. M. Goodeve, M.A. With 257 Engravings on Wood. 4s. 6d.
Art of Electro-Metallurgy, including all known processes of Electro-Deposition, by G. Gore, L.L.D., F.R.S. With 56 Wood Engravings. 7s.
Electricity and Magnetism, by Fleeming Jenkin, F.R.S.S. 4s. 6d.
Telegraphy by W. H. Preece, C.E., and J. Sivewright, M.A. With 160 Woodcuts and Diagrams. 4s. 6d.
Posts and Telegraphs; Past and Present; with an Account of the Telephone and Phono graph, by William Tegg. 5s.
Sound, by John Tyndall, D.C.L., L.L.D., F.R.S., 14s.
Darwin (Charles) Works-
Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection; or the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life. Woodcuts. 9s. 6d.
Descent of Man, and Selections in Relation to Sex. 12s.
Various Contrivances by Which Orchids are Fertilised by Insects. Woodcuts, 12s.
Movements and Habits of Climbing Plants. Woodcuts. 7s. 6d. Insectiverous Plants. Woodcuts. 17s. 6d.
Effects of Cross and Self-Fertilization in the Vegetable Kingdom. 15s
Different Forms of Flowers on Plants of the Same Species. 12s. 6d.
Proctor's Pleasant Ways in Science. 14s.
Proctor's Pleasant Other Worlds Than Ours. 14s.
Proctor's Pleasant Transits of Venus. 10s. 6d.
Outlines of an Industrial Science, by David Slyme. 8s. 6d.
On Natural Selection, by Alfred R. Wallace. 10s. 6d.
Study of Physcology: its Object, Scope, and Method, by George Henry Lewes. 10s. 6d.
Human Race, by Louis Figuier. Edited and Revised by Robert Wilson. With 242 Illustrations. 10s 6d.
Mammalia: Their various Forms and Habits popularly Illustrated by Typical Species. Adapted from the French of Louis Figuier, by Professor E. Pereival Wright, M.D., F.L.S. With 260 Illustrations. 10s. 6d.
World Before the Flood. Newly Edited and Revised by H. W. Bristow, F.R.S. With 235 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. 10s. 6d.
Ocean World. A Descriptive History of the Sea and its Inhabitants. Revised and Corrected by Professor E. Percival Wright, M.D. With 427 Illustrations. Third Edition. 10s. 6d.
Vegetable World. Revised and Corrected by an Eminent Botanist. With 471 Illustrstions. Third Edition. 10s. 6d.
Insect World. Revised and Corrected by P. Martin Duncan, M.D., F.R.S. With Fourth Edition. 10s. 6d.
Reptiles and Birds. Revised and Corrected by Captain Parker Gillmore. With 307 Illustrations. Second Edition. 10s. 6d.
Illustrated Book of Poultry. By L. Wright. With 50 Full-page Coloured
New Illustrated Natural History, by Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A., F.L.S. With designs by Wolf Zweeker, Weir, Coleman, Harvey, and others. Engraved by the Bros. Dalziel. 25s
A Manual of Zoology, for the use of Students, by Henry Alleyne Nicholson, M.D., D.Sc, M.A., Ph.D. (Gött.) F.R.S.E., F.G.S., with a General Introduction on the Principles of Zoology. 17s. 6d.
Zoology for Students: (A Handbook), by C. Carter Blake, Doct. Sci. With a preface by Richard Owen, C.B., F.R.S. 11s. 6d.
Advanced Text Book of Geology, Descriptive and Industrial, by David Page, L.L.D., F.G.S. 10s. Also, Introductory Text Book of Geology. 3s. 6d.
Beeton's Book of Birds; showing how to rear and manage them in sickness and in health. 4s 6d.
'Idstone," the Dog; with simple directions for his Treatment, and Notices of the Best Dogs of the Day, and their Breeders or Exhibitors. With 12 Full-page Engravings, from Life. By George Earl. 3s. 6d.
Practical Kennel Guide; by Gordon Stables, M.D., C.M., R.N., with plain instructions how to Rear and Breed Dogs for Pleasure, Show, and Profit. 5s.
Mystery of Matter. J. A. Picton. 14s.
History of Materialism, by Lange, Frederick Albert. Translated by E. C. Thomas. Containing—Materialism of Antiquity; the Period of Transition; the Seventeenth Century. 14s.
Introduction to the Study of Organic Chemistry. The Chemistry of Carbon and its Compounds, by Henry E. Armstrong, Ph. D. F.C.S. With 8 Wood Engravings. 4s. 6d.
Principles of Mental Physiology, with their Applications to the Training and Discipline of the Mind and the Study of the Morbid Conditions, by William B. Carpenter, M.D., L.L.D.. F.R.S, F.G.S. 15s. 6d.
Solutions of the Cambridge Senate-House Problems and Riders for the Year
Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind, by James Mill. Edited with Additional Notes by John Stuart Mill. 2 vols. 38s. 6d
Æsthetics, by Eugene Veron. 10s. 6d.
Problems of Life and Mind, by George Henry Lewes. 2 vols. 32s. 6d.
The Final Philosophy, by C. W. Shields, D.D. 16s.
Science Lectures at South Kensington. 2 vols. 8s. each.
Rise and Influence of Rationalism in Europe, by W. H. Lecky. 2 vols. 20s.
Macaulay's Works:—
Writings and Speeches. 7s. 6d.
Essays by Macaulay. 2s. 6d.
Life and Letters of Lord Macaulay. 2 vols. 15s.
Russia: An account of the Political, Social, and Domestic Life of the Russian People, and the Country they Inhabit, by D. Mackenzie Wallace. 14s.
Tropical Nature and Other Essays, by Alfred R. Wallace. 15s. 6d.
Student's Gibbon, by Dr. Wm. Smith, D.C.L. 18s. 6d.
Herschel's Popular Lectures. 13s. 6d.
Story of My Life, by Colonel Meadows Taylor. 2 vols. 21s.
Character (Smiles). 14s.
Dictionary of the English Language, by Noah Webster, L.L.D. 21s.
Chambers' English Dictionary. 13s. 6d.
History of the Ancient World, from the Earliest Records of the Fall of the Western Empire; from the Creation of the World to the Accession of Philip of Macedon, by Philip Smith, B.A. In 3 vols. 40s.
Flowers; their Origin, Shape, Perfumes, and Colours, by J. E. Taylor, P.H.D., F.L.S., F.G.S., &c. Illustrated with 32 Coloured Figures by Sowerby; and 161 Woodcuts. 8s. 6d.
Native Races of the Pacific States of North America, by Hubert Howe Bancroft. In 5 vols.
Five Great Monarchies of the Ancient Eastern World; or, History, Geography, and Antiquities of Chaldæa, Assyria, Babylon, Media, and Persia. 3 vols. 25s.
Albert N'Yanza, Great Basin of the Nile, by Sir. Samuel W. Baker, M.A., F.R.G.S. With Illustrations. 7s. 6d. Also, The Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia.
Mathew Arnold's Mixed Essays. 12s. 6d.
Beeton's Dictionary of Geography, by S. O. Beeton, F.R.G.S. A Universal Gazetteer. 10s.
Rise and Progress of the English Constitution, by Sir Edward Creasy, M.A. 9s 6d Great Thirst Land. By Parker Gilmore. A Ride through Natal. Orange Free State.
A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, of various Writers, by William Smith, D.C.L., L.L.D. Illustrated by numerous Engravings on wood. 3 vols.
A Complete Epitome of Practical Navigation, by J. W. Norrie, containing all necessary Instructions for keeping a Ship's Reckoning at Sea; with a correct and extensive set of Tables, &c., &c. 22s. 6d.
English Men of Letters: Edited by John Morley, price 3s. 6d. each—
Defoe. By W. Minto.Hume. By Professor Huxley.Shelly. By J. A. Symonks.Johnson. By Leslie Stephen.Goldsmith. By William BlackGibbon. By J. C. MorisonScott. By A. H. Hutton
Coral and Coral Islands, by James D. Dina. With Illustrations. 12s.
Sea of Mountains, by St. John. An Account of Lord Dufferin's Tour through British Columbia. 2 vols. 25s.
The Pope and the Council, by Janus. 10s. 6d.
French Revolution and First Empire, by William O'Conner Morris. 9s.
A Voyage in the "Sunbeam," by Mrs. Brassey. Our Home on the Ocean for Eleven Months, 66 Illustrations. 10s. 6d.
Letters from Russia, by Field Marshal Count Moltke. Translated by Robina Napier. 8s. 6d.
Democracy in Europe, a History, by Sir Thomas Erskine May, K.C.B., D.C.L. 2 vols. 40s.
Autobiography and Memoir of Thomas Guthrie, D.D., by his Sons. 2 vols. 26s.
Life of Sir William Fairburn, Bart., by William Pole, F.R.S. 24s.
Memoirs of Mary Somerville. Personal Recollections from Early Life to Old Age: with Selections from her Correspondence by her Daughters. 15s.
A Memoir of Sydney Smith, by his Daughter, Lady Holland; with Selections from his Letters by Mrs. Austin. 7s. 6d.
New Greece, by Lewis Sergeant. With Maps. 26s. 6d.
History of European Morals, from Augustus to Charlemange, by W. H. E. Lecky. 2vols. 20s.
Life and Remains of Theodore Edward Hook, by the Rev. R. H.Dalton Barham. 6s. 6d.
Diderot and the Encyclopædists, by John Morley, 2 vols, cut 25s.
History of England from the Year
Old English History, by E. A. Freeman, D.C.L. 7s. 6d.
Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe, by Daniel Defoe. With Portrait, and 100 Illustrations, engraved by the Brothers Dalziel. extra gilt. 21s.
"Far Off;" or, Asia Described, with Anecdotes and numerous Illustrations, by the Author of "The Peep of Day." 5s. 6d.
"Far Off;" or, Australia, Africa, and America Described, by the Author of "The Peep of Day." 5s 6d
"Near Home;" or, the Countries of Europe described, by the Author of "The Peep of Day." 5s 6d
The Illiad of Homer; rendered into English Blank Verse, by Edward, Earl of Derby. To which are appended Translations of Poems Ancient and Modern. 2 vols. 12s. 6d.
Mythology of Greece and Rome from the German, by O. Seeman; with Special Reference to its use in Art. 7s. 6d.
Lucretius, by Alfred Tennyson. 3s. 6d.
Sucile, by Robert Lord Lytton. 7s. 6d.
Poetical Works of Henry Wardsworth Longfellow, including "Keramas" and recent Poems; with Explanatory Notes, Portrait, and Illustrations. Full colored morocco, extra gilt. 25s. 6d.
Pensees Choisies Illuminees, Par M. Simpson. Extra gilt. 30s.
Bridal Bouquet; culled in the Garden of Literature, by Henry Southgate. Extra gilt. 26s. 6d.
Clytemnestra, and Poems Lyrical and Descriptive, by Owen Meredith. 7s. 6d.
Poems of Robert Burns, by Alexander Smith. 2 vols. 10s.
Dramatic Works of G. E. Lessing; by Ernest Bell. M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. Translated from the German. 5s. per vol.
Scottish Song: a Selection of the Choicest Lyrics of Scotland, by Mary Carlyle Aitken. Con piled and arranged, with brief Notes. 5s. 6d.
The Cavalier and His Lady; by Edward Jenkins. Selections from the Works of the fin Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. 5s. 6d.
Bentley Ballads, comprising the Tipperary Hall Ballads; by John Sheehan. 6s. 6d.
Sir Walter Scott's Poetical Romances. 3s. 6d.
Robert Chambers' Popular Rhymes of Scotland. 6s. 6d.
Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers; by William Edmondstoune Aytoun, D.C.L., with other Poems. 9s.
Rev. R. H. Bayne's (M.A.) Home Songs for Quiet Hours. 4s. 6d.
Poetical Works of William Cowper, by William Benham. 4s. 6d.
Works of Horace, rendered into English Prose, by Samuel Lee, M.A. 4s. 6d.
Algernon Charles Swinburne's Poems and Ballads. 12s.
Charles and Mary Lamb's Poetry for Children. 5s. 6d.
Poetical Works of William Wordsworth, by William Michael Rossetti. Illustrated by Henry Dell. 4s. 6d.
Algernon Charles Swinburne's "Erectheus," a Tragedy. 8s. 6d.
Flotsam and Jetsam; Rhymes Old and New, by Alfred Domett. 9s.
Divine Comedy of Dante—Alighieri. Translated by Longfellow. 12s. 6d., extra gilt.
Selected Poems of Matthew Arnold. 5s. 6d.
Songs of Lord Byron. 4s. 6d.
Golden Treasury of the best Songs and Lyrical Poems in the English Language, by Francis Turner Pal grave. 6s.
Joaquim Miller's "the Ship in the Desert."' 5s. 6d.
Fairy Book; the best Popular Fairy Stories, selected and rendered anew by the Author of " John Halifax Gentleman." 6s.
Moxon's Miniature Poets.—Extra gilt, 5s. each—
A Selection from the Works of Alfred Tennyson, D.C.L.
A Selection from the Works of Frederick Locker. With Illustrations.
Leaves from the Poets' Laurels, by Lady Wood.
A Selection from the Works of Lord Byron, by A. C. Swinburne.
Treasury of Choice Quotations. 4s. 6d.
Works of Alfred Tennyson, complete in 1 vol.; half-roan, gilt edges. 10s. 6d.
May Queen, by Alfred Tennyson. 6s. 6d.
Harold, by Alfred Tennyson. 8s. 6d.
Gareth and Lynette, &c., 6s. 6d.
Holy Grail, &c., by Alfred Tennyson. 8s. 6d.
Through Rough Waters, by the Author of "Rose Gorden," "Unawares," &c. 7s. 6d.
Mathew Arnold's Poems. 2 vols. 15s.
"The New Album," by Robert Browning. 7s. 6d.
Pacchiarotto, and How He Worked in Distemper; with other Poems, by Robert Browning. 7s 6d.
Fables in Song, by Robert Lord Lytton. 2 vols. 15s.
Works Of Virgil, rendered into English Prose, by James Lonsdale, M.A. 4s. 6d.
Poems, Songs, and Letters of Robert Burns. 4s. 6d.
Kenning's Masonic Cyclopædia and Handbook of Masonic Archaeology History, and Biography. Edited by the Rev. A. F. A. Woodford, M.A. 13s. 6d.
History of Freemasonry, from its origin down to the Present Day, by J. G. Findel. 14s.
Laws and Constitutions of the Grand Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons of Ireland; to which is appended the Masonic Ritualist and Lecturer, the Ancient Charges and Prayers to be used in Lodges, &c. 3s. 6d.
Institutes of Masonic Jurisprudence, by the late Rev. G. Oliver, D.D. 12s. 6d.
The Masonic Manual; or, Lectures on Freemasonry, by the late Rev. Jonathan Ash, D.D., M.M. With Remarks by the Rev. G. Oliver. 8s. 6d.
Printed and Published by Lyon & Blair, at their Steam Printing Office, Lambton Quay, Wellington.
Much, every way. Shakspeare but hinted at a truth, which, like all truths, has many sides, when he permitted one of his favourites to say that there is nothing in a name. Indeed, it was because the lovesick maiden felt the very opposite—that the name had something more in it than she then chose to confess—that the idea or wish became father to the thought. Juliet's first bitter experience taught her quite another lesson. And to most of us it is the same; a name means a character, a property, or a thing. Give a dog a bad name, and the result is so generally acknowledged as to have become proverbial. Observe, how a name sometimes supplies a whole narrative. Here is "Bye-ends,"—you know at once what a smooth-spoken, tortuous, log-rolling hypocrite he is. The one word is enough to tell you clearly that he has nothing of Cowper's Englishman about him, either in the texture of broad-cloth without or the possession of an honest heart within. Does not "Fum the Fourth," as Lord Byron designated George the Fourth, bring before you that bloated sensualist, with just enough of veneer to hide from the casual observer the utter heartlessness beneath? "First gentleman in Europe." Forsooth!
Let us therefore pause for a brief space over my opening question. If names are of importance, how, one may reasonably ask, is a man to make a figure in the world who is only known as plain Smith or Brown, Jones or Robinson? I have the utmost respect for these names myself, but my opinion is woefully antiquated and therefore of small account. I rather like Smith, and all the more, if he has not changed the i into a y or added an e at the end, and come out as the would-be aristocratic Smythe. The Smiths, long before Adam, of Kirkcaldy—the spare, absent-mannered servant of posterity—whose Wealth of Nations is a work sufficient of itself to immortalise a whole generation of his kith and kin down to and beyond Alexander, the poet,—including Med way Sidney and Albert, James and Horace; may not Joseph, of Mormon celebrity, also obtain a place?—have done a great deal both of the useful and ornamental work of the world. And the Browns are not a whit behind the Smiths. "For centuries, in their quiet, dogged, home-spun way, they have been subduing the earth in most English counties, and leaving their mark in American forests and Australian uplands." Nay, more, to the ecclesiastical annals of Scotland, the Browns, or, in the vernacular, the Broons, have contributed a larger measure than any other class in the country. Of the Joneses and Robinsons I know less, although Miss Jones and Paul Jones are names not unknown to fame. But what of all this? The world often fails to appreciate its great men, and, if it did not judge so meanly, a need of honour would assuredly be accorded to those undistinguished ones, who, with no peculiar talent, standing on no public pedestal, have yet striven, as, here and everywhere by the thousand, they do strive, to execute the work that comes to their hands, patiently and fairly, waiting the award in all simplicity of faith. To me, speaking seriously, earth has few finer and in a sense more touching sights, than that of a worthy couple, unknown probably beyond their immediate neighbourhood, who have borne the burden and heat of the day together—sharers of each other's joys and sorrows—going contentedly down hill in company. They rest in the soft twilight, recalling to failing memory the incidents in which long ago they took a part—relating escapades of the children they dandled on their knees, now men and women in various parts of the world, and not always so mindful of the old folks as they ought to be—whispering perhaps of the coming sunset, when they hope to sleep side by side, in supreme and dreamless rest, until the dawn of the eternal morn awake them to a brighter day.
But this is not the vein in which I started, and it will probably be considered as beside the question. Many people dislike to hear of modest worth or of the self-satisfying sense of duty done. Virtue is its own reward no doubt, but most people would care more for it if, like that of Job, it showed at the close of the venture twice as many camels and sheep and oxen, as at the beginning. There is a low cynicism abroad, which sneers at those pure motives and honest aims which are the very breath of a nation's nobler life, so that the multitude of Smiths and Browns, Joneses and Robinsons, are likely to have a poor time of it. Little chance, indeed, for plain men and women, with plain names, who only care to be honest and true, inasmuch as these characteristics, although good enough in their way, do not suit communities where nothing succeeds like success. To "get on," you must call yourself Fitzblether or Fitzself—say you are the cousin or the nephew of a lord or baronet at least—affect Government House—and blow your own trumpet with sufficient shrillness, if you would make headway A proof that there is much in a name, although it may be no more than a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.
Leaving names of persons, you shall find abundant illustration of my theory in the names i things. I might almost venture to affirm of the English language, as Lord Macaulay affirmed of the strings of proper names in Paradise Lost, that its words are charmed words. This language bristle with anomalies,—the schoolboy, in his first attempts at grammar, thinks them something more are worse,—but most of these anomalies are centres of suggestion, and possess a certain hirsute and shaggy strength which prove how much there may be in even common words or names. A distinguished people has acknowledged that in his search for a rhyme he sometimes alighted on a sentiment; and ever scholar knows that a plain, pure word will not unfrequently suggest something to help out his speculation. No one has ever had occasion to express his conceptions without being sensible that the men act of clothing them in words—giving them names—invests them with an additional clearness. Word-enable us to determine, to fix, to weigh, and, in a sense, to handle our own and other people's sentiments. A confusion of language, from Babel times to now, leads to the worse confusion of ideas. At inaccurate use of words brings with it, therefore, the greater evil of inaccurate thinking. Coleridge declares that "to express a sophism and to detect the equivocal meaning of a word, is, in a majority of cases, one and the same thing." That is probably too strong an assertion, but, with reference to accuracy of language, he says, with more than usual solemnity: "When we consider that the greater part of our success and comfort in life depends on distinguishing the similar from the same, that which is peculiar in each thing from that which it has in common with others, so as still to select the most probable instead of the merely possible or positively unfit, we shall learn to value earnestly and with a practical seriousness, a mean already prepared for us, by nature and society, of teaching the young mind to think well and wisely by the same unremembered process and with the same never-forgotten results, as those by which it is taught to speak and converse." So, far, therefore, from it? being wise or expedient to diminish verbal force, argument tends in the opposite direction. It is ever found advisable and sometimes necessary in authorship, although rarely in the case of a good writer, to employ typographical expedients—capital letters or italics—for the purpose of imparting to certain expressions the requisite precision and emphasis.
Every literary student must have noticed how the true poet, by a selection of pretty words,
Sir Walter Scott writes, in words not likely to be forgotten by those born north of the Tweed:
There is the whole scene in its pastoral beauty and quiet opulence—fragrant as its own blue-bells and caller as the wind that sweeps over it. The earth has many brighter and fairer places, but none more pleasant. The sky hangs lovingly over those Yarrow braes and Ettrick shaws; even the very storms among the hills have a kind pity gleaming through their noble wrath.
Perhaps nothing in this way can well be more suggestive of English rural life and scenery than the simple words and exquisitely natural imagery of Far in the sun and summer gale—Gray's Elegy—verses which, I venture to think, are nearly perfect as a poem. Their familiarity renders quotation unnecessary. In the same author's Art of Poesy, which is now but little read, a line occurs—
which seems to me a word-photograph of some lone spot; not lone, as in this country, where, in solitary places, Nature yet reigns undisturbed, and the silence is at times so solemn as to become positively awful but lone as being unfrequented—some isolated nook shimmering and sleeping in the noon-tide haze. Wordsworth, although one of the greatest of our poets, and a lover of nature above most men, so that meadows, woods, and mountains haunted him like a passion, is too contemplative or philsosophic for ordinary mortals. He sees "with an eye made quiet by the power of harmony," but he makes scenery subservient to moral teaching, as in that finest of sonnets:
Byron and Shelly are too busy with themselves, too retrospective and impassioned to
Shelley's Ode. to a Skylark is full of beauty and pathos, but, as a piece of word-painting, I prefer to it that of Hogg, the unlettered Ettrick Shepherd, on the same theme. Nothing could well be more serene, or more brimful of the "vision and faculty divine," than the following:
The suggestiveness of Gray, touching rural sights and sounds, has been referred to, but he, and indeed the whole of the tuneful brethren, must yield the palm to the latest of our poets in this respect. Tennyson is specially descriptive by single words and sentences. It is not my good fortune to be familiar with English scenery, but those who are, I should think, can have no difficulty, in seeing with that mental eye, which Wordsworth considers the bliss of solitude, much that they have enjoyed long ago, in reading such graceful lines as the following:
How much meaning there is in that word wold (Saxon wald or weald)—an expanse of wild reedy grass, a piece of morass, perhaps a few stunted trees—much the same as a tract of moorland in Scotland, or bog in Ireland, but marking both with a distinction and a difference. Take another illustration:
Rooks, as they well may be, are a favourite of the poet-laureate. He recurs to them in another passage, which fairly adumbrates in briefest space the coming of Spring-tide in England:
Examples might be multiplied indefinitely, but enough has been said in answer to the question. And if I have succeeded so far, it will be seen that there is some instruction as well as much interest in the study of words—words as meaning things, and certain words as possessing greatly more force than others. An ordinary English grammar, for example, tells us that the verb "go" is defective, that its preterite has disappeared, and that its deficiency is made up by the use of a synonymous verb, "wend "—(go, went, gone);—but to see that this is one of the things which the lap of time has dropped, and that in a very untidy fashion, we have only to compare it with the Scotch form of the same verb, "gae," where the complete inflection is found—(gae, gaed, gane)—as in the song of Burns:
Again, the fact of how easily a little change in the form obscures the origin of a word, may be seen in the instance of "canny"—regarding which, in a good "glossary," you will meet with such a remark as this: "It is used in so many different senses, it becomes difficult to assign a satisfactory etymon." Yet all the senses of the word may be traced to the signification of what I take to be certainly its root—a word connected with "ken," to know. "Canny man" is just a vernacular translation of "gentleman,"—for gentleness springs as naturally from skill as rudeness from ignorance. A poor invalid will say to a skilful surgeon, "ye ken how to lift me." That we have found knowledge to be power, and that we have found it, or indeed that we have found both knowledge and power to be gentleness also, is established by the entymological identity of canny, can, and ken.
This essay, probably discursive at the outset, ought to close with something practical. If there is meaning in a name—much in its sound and more in its association—what an ill-chosen name has fallen to New Zealand? Ill-chosen! There could have been no choice of any kind, good or bad, in the matter, else the result would have been other and better than it is. The name ought to be changed. Every one who has ever bestowed a thought on the subject acknowlekges the meaness and meaningless-ness of the present name. If Tasman gave it to these islands, the pity is that their discovery had not been reserved for some other than the phlegmatic Dutchman. "New Zealand" is in suggestive and prosaic. Some people don't care—I do; and shall not cease to recalcitrate at the mistake which was made. And numbers will join me. The Rev. Richard Taylor, for many years a missionary of the
Southland!
"On the subject of Afghanistan, when first the recent news came to this country the extraordinary language used against me almost appalled me, and I began to think that so many excellent and omniscient persons could not possibly have used all this language of me unless in some way I deserved it; but I will submit as briefly as I can the real state of the case with respect to Afghanistan, and I think that you will see that Her Majesty's Government had no choice but to pursue the course into which they were led. How stands Afghanistan with regard to India? Some people talk of our splendid mountain frontier, as presented by the Suliman mountains. A mountain frontier is a splendid thing I quite admit, but on one condition, and that is, that the mountain belongs to you, or, at least, that the crest of the mountain belongs to you. But if the mountain from the top to the bottom, where it melts into the valley, belongs to some one else, and that some one else happens to be the person against whom you wish to protect yourself, I say, even in the presence of the distinguished military authorities you see assembled here this evening, that mountain position in that sense is the worst frontier you can possibly have. That was the state of things with respect to Afghanistan. As long as Afghanistan was in the possession of endless fighting tribes, with no particular connexion with any Power outside their borders, no doubt such a frontier was quite sufficient; but as time went on a great European Power advanced to Khiva and to the base of the Caspian Sea, and that to a very great extent modified the problem. And when we came into office we found this state of things in existence all over the world that wherever the enormous territories that own Her Majesty's rule bordered on the territories of any other Power, and in fact, wherever they did not, the Powers cheerfully received the representatives of Her Majesty at their Courts, and there was not one exception—barbarian or semi-civilized—wherever
The foreign policy of Earl Beaconsfield appears to be that of ensuring at all hazards the glory
Along the roads which used to be our great thoroughfares, are still to be found the
13. Protection can be advantageously introduced into a young country as a temporary expedient since various industries which will ultimately prosper without protection require its aid in the early stage of their existence.
This argument in favour of protection, which has been reserved to the last for consideration, "The only case in which, on mere principles of political economy, protecting duties can be defensible, is when they are imposed temporarily (especially in a young and rising nation) in hopes of naturalizing a foreign industry, in itself perfectly suitable to the circumstances of the country. The superiority of one country over another in a branch of production often only arises from having begun it sooner. There may be no inherent advantage on the one part or disadvantage on the other, but only a present superiority of acquired skill and experience. A country which has this skill and experience yet to acquire may in other respects be better adapted to the production than those which were
There is no one more ready than I am to recognise the high authority of Mr. Mill as an Economist, and I will at once admit that the arguments which he advances in favour of the imposition infant industries to gain a foothold and a development against foreign competition, there has never been an instance in the history of the country where the representatives of such industries, who have enjoyed protection for a long series of years, have been willing to submit to a reduction of the tariff, or have voluntarily proposed it. But, on the contrary, their demands for higher and still higher duties are insatiable and never intermitted."
No amount of theoretical reasoning as to the desirability of imposing a protective duty, as a temporary expedient in a young country, can outweigh the warnings derived from experience that no security can be provided against the permanent continuance of a protective duty when it has been once imposed. If after protection has been in operation for nearly a hundred years in the United States, the various protected interests display a growing determination to resist any change in the direction of free trade, what reason is there to suppose that what has happened in America will not in future years occur in Australia and other countries, if they should carry out the policy which now seems to find favour with them, of calling into existence various branches of industry by the imposition of protective duties?
It is sometimes said that a country may safely adopt a protective policy, because when the proper time arrived free-trade took the place of protection in England. It has however already been shown that the introduction of free trade into England was brought about by events so exceptional in their character, that a protective system when once established in other countries cannot be assailed with the same weapons by which its overthrow was effected in England. Agriculture was the industry which, more than any other was protected in England against foreign competition. In all the countries, however, such as America, Germany, France, and Australia, in which protection now finds favour, it is chiefly confined to manufacturing industry. All these countries are large exporters of food, whereas England is only able to obtain from her own soil a portion of the food which her people require, and consequently is to a great extent dependent upon foreign supplies. When protection, by interfering with the free importation of food, makes food dear, and in a period of national distress deprives the mass of the people of their supply of a first necessary of life, an amount of popular indignation can be excited against the continuance of a system of restriction, which cannot be roused against it when the results it produces that can be most tangibly brought home to the people, are that it makes various articles of wearing apparel and household furniture dearer. It has been previously shown that an addition to the price of certain articles in general use represents only a small portion of the mischief which is produced by such a protective system as that which is maintained in the United States. Amongst other evils which result from protection, it has for instance been proved that it places obstacles in the way of the general prosperity of the country; that it exerts an influence in lessening the remuneration obtained by capital and labour; that it discourages industrial enterprise by weakening the feeling of self-reliance; and that it fosters political corruption by inducing various trade interests to use their influence in securing the imposition of duties specially to benefit themselves. These and other evils, inseparably associated with protection, although they inflict an incalculable injury upon a country, are not brought home to the general body of the people with the same distinctness as when, in every humble English home, those who were pinched by hunger could be made to feel that a corn law was in operation which kept from them the food which they so urgently needed.
Nothing can be more unfortunate than if the people of a young country like Australia, who seem to be contemplating the imposition of protective duties, should be misled by the example of England, and suppose that they would be easily able to return to a policy of free trade whenever the industries, which they hope to call into existence by protection, are once fairly established. England instead of affording an example to be copied, should furnish rather a warning of that which is to be avoided. Great as was the injury which protection inflicted on England, there seems every probability that the policy of commercial restriction might have continued in operation for an indefinitely longer period, had it not been for the wide-spread misery which was caused by the Irish famine. So strong was the position of those who were interested in the various monopolies, which had been called into existence in England by protection, that only two or three years before protection was abolished some of the most prominent advocates of free trade in England almost despaired of success. When it is thus seen that it required such a national catastrophe as the sweeping away of tens of thousands by starvation, to destroy protection in England, the Australian people should feel that if they allow a system of industrial monopoly once to take root in their country, they may have, before it can be got rid of, to pay a penalty not less severe than that paid by the people of our own country before they were able to introduce free trade.
Protection wherever it is once established, never fails for reasons previously described, to obtain a firm hold. There is no reason why protection if once introduced into Australia should not in future years become as strongly established as it now is in the United States. Those who are engaged in all the various industries which are protected, are sure to feel that they are deeply interested in the continuance of the system; and Australia would experience the same difficulty that is now found in the United States in resisting so powerful a combination of interested opposition.
Enough has now been said to show the extreme peril which would be incurred by any country which should adopt a protectionist policy on the plea that it is only resorted to as a temporary expedient. With whatever plausibility such an argument may be advanced, all experience proves that when the paths of restriction have once been entered upon, it becomes increasingly difficult for a nation to retrace her steps. But even if there were any foundation for the opinion of those who apparently believe that protection would be surrendered when the proper time came for its abandonment, I think there is good ground to suppose that the industrial development of a country would be far more surely promoted by freedom than by restriction. Directly the principle is sanctioned that certain special industries are to be fostered by the State, the trade of a country at once ceases to be regulated on purely commercial considerations, and is placed under official and political guidance. The State, in fact, is made the arbiter and superintendent of the entire industrial economy of the country. The State decides what industries shall be called into existence by protection, and determines what is the exact amount of encouragement that shall be
No one who observes what are the most prominent characteristics in the economic condition
Every circumstance which at the present time impedes the extension of manufactures in Australia will be certain with the progress of the country, to exert less and less influence, if no commercial restrictions are permitted to interfere with the free development of her industrial economy. The population of Australia is rapidly advancing, and with this advance in population labour will not only become cheape but as its supply increases, there will be a larger surplus available for employment in other industries besides those on which her labour and capital are now chiefly concentrated. Moreover it must be born in mind that the English people are gradually becoming more accustomed to emigration. They are now much less disinclined than they were formerly to leave their own country. Emigration to Australia was once regarded almost as banishment to a strange and unknown land. English agricultural labourers used to be in such a condition of ignorance and dependence that they went on year after year working for a miserable pittance of 8s. or 9s. a week; they were so deficient in enterprise, and were reduced to
This increasing readiness on the part of the English labouring population to avail themselves of any opportunity which may be offered to them of improving their condition by settling in a new country, must inevitably cause the remuneration of labour to approximate more nearly to an equality in England and in the countries which are mainly peopled by her emigrants. If therefore matters are allowed to take their own natural course, any difficulties which may now impede the establishment of manufacturing industries in Australia will steadily diminish and ultimately pass away. On the other hand, if the industrial economy of that country once becomes involved in the trammels of a wide-spread system of protection, every article on which a protective duty is imposed will be made artificially dear, and the cost of living will be materially increased. English labourers will fail to obtain the advantages from settling in Australia which they might otherwise enjoy. Emigration will consequently be checked, and the result of a protectionist policy must inevitably be to deprive, to a great extent such a country as Australia of those additional supplies of labour, which above all things are essential for the successful establishment of manufacturing industry. Australia should in time be warned by what is now occurring in the United States. Until quite recently America was regarded as the most favourable field for English emigration. Although wages are still in many industries nominally much higher in the United States than they are in England, yet the general cost of living has been so greatly increased in the United States by the imposition of onerous protective duties on almost every article of general consumption, that labourers find that they are scarcely so well off there as they are in England with lower wages; consequently, as already pointed out, we are at the present time witnessing the extraordinary phenomenon that nearly as many labourers are leaving the United States as are settling in that country. Whilst, however, emigration from England to the United States is thus now almost counterbalanced by a flow of population in the opposite direction, there continues to be a steady stream of emigration from England to Australia. Last year more than 30,000 persons, of whom a large proportion belonged to the agricultural labouring class emigrated from England to Australia, and less than 5,000 returned. If, however, a policy of protection should once be commenced in Australia, it will surely and rapidly spread. All experience shows that it is impossible to confine protection within narrow and well-defined limits. If one trade obtains what is considered to be the benefit of protection, a powerful inducement is immediately offered to a countless number of other trades to demand that similar privileges should be conferred upon them. With the imposition of each fresh protective duty some article would be made dearer, and thus as the system became
[Without introductory comment or remarks we have placed before our readers the arguments of Protectionists and replies thereto, by one of the most advanced political economists of the present day. As the questions of Free Trade and Protection are to some extent engaging the attention of New Zealanders, and especially the commercial people of the large centres of population, no apology is needed for the action we have taken. We may add that the Protection cry has a bewitching sound for the industrial classes, and, like the the will-o'-the-wisp, leads them on sooner or later to dire poverty and wretchedness. To those who are honestly seeking to benefit the masses of this colony we commend the study of the question. Such eminent men as John Stuart Mill, the Hon. John Bright, British statesmen of acknowledged ability, and M. About, the eminent French journalist and political economist, with a host of others, have written against the protective policies of nations, and may be commended to persons wishing to lead up the question. The attention of those of the working people of New Zealand who have not the time or inclination for the study of political economy, may be advantageously directed to the "Protected" industries of the United States of America and its thousands of unemployed artizans; and to Victoria, where the poor "Protected" population is crying for a return to Free Trade and its attendant prosperity.]
The: Colony of New Zealand has now a public debt of something like £26,000,000 sterling, and the gratifying news reached the colony that the last £5,000,000 loan had been subscribed for twice over, thus showing the credit of the country to be held in high repute by English capitalists. In addition to this large indebtedness, city corporations and public bodies generally throughout the length and breadth of the land, and even religious bodies, are flocking into the British money market with their loans for larger or smaller amounts. The State can scarcely with consistency legislate to prevent public bodies borrowing money from whoever will lend it to them, since it sets so fine an example itself, nevertheless the question of curtailing these borrowing powers of the State and private bodies is one that will force itself sooner or later upon statesmen. Already political economists are looking with apprehension upon the oft-recurring loans sought and obtained by the dependencies of the Empire, and politicians are realising the truth that States and colonies and corporations can become hopelessly insolvent as well as private people. Added to all this it is notorious that private companies and individuals borrow largely in the Home market for speculative purposes. The question arises, Is it not high time to put the brake hard down, and for the future live more within our means? Is it not better to face the inevitable at once, ere we drift into the deplorable condition as exemplified by Egypt and Turkey? Already the burdens of taxation are pressing heavily on the people, and every loan, whether Government, corporation, or public body, means more taxes, and these have to be paid either directly or indirectly by the property-owners, or taken from the hard earnings of the people—perhaps under the fascinating cry of protecting native industry. Thoughtless, unscrupulous, or unprincipled people will no doubt reply, "Borrow and trust to chance or the Bankruptcy Court to pay;" but honest folk should ponder these things, and soberly consider whether it be not advisable to use all the powers they possess to check this growing craving for borrowing, which produces, when it becomes an evil, a fictitious appearance of prosperity, blinding those who partake of its favours, but burdensome to the great majority of the population. In short, we submit that the "Foreign Policy" of New Zealand requires checking in this direction, and should be as narrowly watched as is that of the Mother-country by her British sons.
A month or two ago we wrote upon the necessity for providing a law for the proper controlling of performances in public places of amusement. At the time, the writer was, twitted by one of our morning contemporaries with not being acquainted with the subject he had written upon. Subsequent events have proved the contrary, as a Bill was, immediately after the necessity for such an Act was recognised, introduced into Parliament. The criticisms of journalists should be truthful, and courteous to members of their own cloth. One of the gravest charges that may be brought against a writer is ignorance of the subjects he assumes to speak of—therefore we are due this little correction.
Post Haste, by R. M. Ballantyne. 6s. 6d.
Poganuc People, by Harriett B. Stowe. 7s. 6d.
A Woman's Patience, by Emma Jane Worboise. 7s. 6d.
Dark and Light Stories, by Mark Hope. 8s. 6d.
Blue and Green, or the Gift of God: a Romance of Old Constantinople, by Sir H. Pottinger. 7s. 6d.
Thorncroft's Model, by Airs. Alfred W. Hunt. 7s. 6d.
Bow Bell's Annual, illustrated, by John Dicks. 1s. 6d.
Mistletoe Bough; edited by Miss Braddon; illustrated. 1s. 6d.
Christmas Number of London Society. 1s. 6d.
Nihilism: its Words and Deeds, by John Baker Hopkins. 1s. 6d.
Hood's Comic Annual. 1s. 6d.
John Hazel's Vengeance, by Hayward. 2s.
Picturesque Europe, with illustrations on wood and steel by the most eminent artists. 42s.
The Heroes of Britain in Peace and War, by Edwin Hodder. 1 vol, just published.
Science for All; illustrated; by Robert Brown, M.A., &c. Vol. 2, just published. 12s. 6d.
Our Own Country, Descriptive, Historical, and Pictorial. Vol. I. just published. 10s. 6d.
Quiver,
Good Words,
Sunday Magazine,
Sunday Magazine,
Children's Friend,
The Infant's Magazine,
British Juvenile,
The Prize, 1279. Cloth gilt. 2s. 6d.
Aunt Judy's Christmas Volume. Cloth extra gilt. 8s. 6d.
Peter Parleys Annual for
Every Boy's Annual for
Little Wide-Awake,
Little Wide-Awake,
Kind Words for young people. Boards, 4s.
Chatterbox. Beautifully illustrated. Boards, 4s.
The Child's Companion and Juvenile Instructor, Boards, 1s. 6d.
The Child's Own Magazine. Boards, 1s.
The Life and Work of the Great Pyramid, with a Discussion of the Facts ascertained by Piazzi Smyth, F.R.S.S. L. &c E. In 3 vols.; with Illustrations on stone and wood. 65s.
The Australian Abroad; branches from the main Routes round the World, by James Hingston, (J. H. of the Melbourne Argus.) 1 vol. 18s.
Old England and New Zealand, with an Historical Sketch of the Maori Race, by Alfred Simmons. 1 vol. 3s. 6d.
Studies on Fermentation; the Diseases of Beer, their causes and the means of Prevents them, by L. Pasteur. 1 vol. 26s.
Cyprus as i Saw it in
A Few Months in New Guinea, by Octavius C. Stone, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 1 vol. 17s.
Up and Down, or Fifty Years' Colonial Experience, by Captain W. J. Barry; illustrated. 1 vol. 11s 6d.
Travel and Trout in the Antipodes; an Angler's Sketches in Tasmania and New Zealand by William Senior. 1 vol. 6s. 6d.
Sermons Preached Before the University of Oxford, by H. P. Leddon, D.I Second Series,
Diderot and the Encyclopaedists, by John Morley. New edition. 1 vol. 16s. 6d.
The Encyclopaedic Dictionary: a New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words is the English Language; with a Full Account of their Origin, Meaning, Pronounciation, and Use by Robert Hunter, M.A., F.G.S. Vol 1. A-BaB. Just published. 15s.
A Magnificient Assortment of the New Registered Photographic Albums genuine English made in Morocco and Russian Leather. Illustrated in the best style of Chromes Lithography, comprising the following series—Du Moyen Age, Herborita and Parterre, Le Pendar Du Parterre.
Locomotive Engine Driving, by Michael Reynolds; a Practical Manual for Engineers is charge of Locomotive Engines; comprising, besides other additional matter, a Key to the Locomotive Engine. 5s. 6d.
Australian, Engineering, and Building News: A Journal devoted to Engineering Architectural, and Scientific Subjects.
We have been appointed Wellington Agents for the above. It will be published on the First of each Month. Already there are five parts out; and in consequence of the great demand for No. 1 the first edition is completely exhausted; should the demand continue it is intended to reprint it. Intending Subscribers are requested to send in their names as early as possible.
The Subscription is Twelve Shillings per annum, payable in advance.
Tram Ways; their Construction and Working, with special reference to the Tramways of the United Kingdom, by D. Kinnear Clark, C.E. With wood engravings and folding plates. 21s.
Essay On Gravitation, by T. Wakelin, B.A. Price Sixpence.
Balance of Emotion and Intellect, by Charles Waldstein, Ph.D. An Essay introductory to the Study of Philosophy. 7s. 6d.
The Human Species, by A. de Quatrefages. 7s. 6d.
Freedom in Science and Teaching; from the German of Ernst Haèckel; with a Prefatory Note by T. H. Huxley, F.R.S. 6s.
Fern Paradise; Plea for the Culture of Ferns, by Francis George Heath. Illustrated. 14s. 6d.
"Free Trade and Protection," by Henry Fawcett, M.P. An Enquiry into the Causes which have retarded the general adoption of Free Trade since its introduction into England. 7s. 6d.
Is Life Worth Living? by William Hurrell Mallock. 16s.
"The Economy of Consumption," by Robert Scott Moffatt. An omitted Chapter in Political Economy. 24s. And The Principles of a Time Policy: being an Exposition of a Method of Settling Dispute between Employers and Laborers. 5s.
Hale's New American Remedies: and Special Therapeutics, Symptomatology, &c. 2 vols. £3 5s.
Total Abstinence, by Dr. Richardson. 3s. 6d.
Handybook of Object Lessons, from a Teacher's Note-Book, by J. Walker. 6s.
Co-Operative Agriculture; a Solution of the Land Question, as exemplified in the History of the Ralahine Co-operative Agricultural Association, County Clare, Ireland, by William Pare, F.R.S. 7s.
New Zealand Tourist, by Thomas Bracken. Published by the Union Steam Shipping Company of New Zealand (Limited). 1s.
Tales from Blackwood. Issued in Monthly Parts of one shilling. 19 Numbers are out.
No. 1. Irene Magillicuddy.—Nan; A Summer Scene,—The Bells of Botreaux.—A Recent Confession of an Opium-eater.
No. 2. Shakespeare's Funeral.—A Night with the Volunteers of Strathkinahan.—The Philosopher's Baby.
No. 3. The Battle of Dorking.—Late for the Train.—The Congress of the Agapedome.—Maga's birthday.
Business of Pleasure, by E. Yates. 2s.
Hillesden on the Moors, by Rosa Mackenzie Cuttle. 2s.
The Best of Husbands, by James Payn. 2s.
Riding Recollections, by Whyte Melville. 7s. 6d.
Dick Sands, the Boy Captain, by Jules Verne. Translated by Ellen E. Frewer. Beautifully illustrated. 12s. 6d.
Joan the Maid, Deliverer of England and France: a Story of the 15th Century, by the author of the "Schönberg Cotta Family."
Golden Butterfly, by Besant and Rice. 2s.
Sophie Crewe, by Frederick Talbot. 2s.
Hazelhurst Mystery, by Jessie Sale Lloyd. 2s.
Cartoons from Punch—
Pictures of Life and Character, by John Leech. From the Collection of Mr Punch, in 5 vols, each 12s. 6d.
Dramatic List, by Charles Eyre Pascoe. A Record of the Principal Performances of Living Actors and Actresses of the British Stage. With Criticisms from Contemporary Journals, 12s. 6d.
Robert Browning's Dramatic Idyls. 5s. 6d.
Our Old Actors. By Henry Barton Baker, with Portraits, in 2 vols. 32s. 6d.
Plays for Young People, by J. Barmby, B.D., with Songs and Choruses suitable for Private Theatricals. The music adapted, arranged, and partly composed by T. Rogers, M.A. 6s.
A Manual of Mythology, in the form of Question and Answer, by the Rev. Sir George W Cox M.A., Bart. 4s.
Comèdie Humaine, and its Author; with Translations from the French of Balzac, by H. H. Walker 7s. 6d.
Leisure Hour,
Sunday at Home,
Leisure Hour,
Sunday at Home,
Family Herald. Vol. 43. 6s. 6d.
British Workman,
Band of Hope,
Family Friend,
Strahan's Grand Annual for the Young,
A Large And Varied Assortment Of New Cheaps, just opened up per "S.S.
Contain Almanack, List of Stamp Duties, Customs Tariff, Postal Regulations, Telegram Rates, List London Bankers, and many useful Tables.
Registered Suspending Rack, with 500 Sheets Waste or Curl Paper.
Cassel's Technical Manuals. Drawing for Carpenters and Joiners; with Elementary Lesson in Freehand and Object Drawing. 250 Illustrations; and Drawing Copies. 4s. 6d.
Orthographic and Nometrical Projection; Development of Surfaces and Penetration Solids, with additional Chapter and Plates. Illustrative of Traces, Normals, Tangent-Points, Tangent-Planes, by Ellis A. Davidson. 3s.
Systematic Drawing and Shading; giving Practical Lessons on Drawing, by Charles Rya 2s. 6d.
J. Richards' Mechanical Engineer. A Treatise on the Construction and Operation of Woe Working Machines; including a History of the Origin and Progress of the Manufacture Wood Working Machinery. Illustrated by numerous Engravings, showing the Modern Practice Prominent Engineers in England, France, and America. 30s.
Smiles' Lives of the Engineers; from the earliest times, to the death of the Stephenson with an account of their principal works: Comprising a History of Inland Communication in Britain and the Invention and Introduction of the Steam Engine and Locomotive. Revised Edition With Portraits and 340 Woodcuts. 5 vols. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. each. Each volume is complete in itself, and can be obtained separately.
Cooley's Cyclopædia of Practical Receipts and Collateral Information in the Arts, Manufactures, Professions, and Trades, by Richard V. Turon, F.C S including Medicine, Pharmacy, and Domestic Economy, &c., &c. 35s.
Theory of Strains in Girders and Similar Structures; by Bindon B. Stoney M.A.; with Observations on the Application of Theory to practise, and Tables of the Strength and other Properties of Materials. 35s. 6d. Illustrated.
A Handbook of the Steam Engine, by John Bourne, C.E., containing all the Rules require for the right Construction and Management of Engines of every class, with the easy Arithmetic solution of those Rules. Constituting a key of the Catechism of the Steam Engine. Illustrated Tables. Examples, &c. 11s. 6d.
Theory and Action of the Steam Engine, by W. H. Northcott, C.E. (For Practical Men.) ss. 6d.
Electric Lighting and its Practical Application; by Paget Higgs, L.L.D.; with Results from existing examples. With Illustrations. 12s. 6d.
Logarithms of Sines and Tangents for Every Second, by Robert Shortrede, F.R.A.S.; additional Preface and Examples by Major-General Hannyngton, F.S.A., F.S.S. 42s. 6d.
House's Practical Man; including Copyhold, Practice and Forms, full instructions for use of Logarithms, with a four figure table, and retaining and adding to the previous Forms, Rules and Tables. 2 vols. 16s.
Mechanics for Beginners, by S. Todhunter, M.A., F,R.S., with numerous examples. 5s. 6d.
Elements of Machine Design; An Introduction to the Principles which determine the Arrangement and Proportion of the Parts of Machines, and a Collection of Rules for Machine Design, by W. Cawthorne Unwin. B. Sc. Assoc. Inst. C.E. With 219 Wood Engravings. 4s. 6d.
Lane and Solid Geometry, by the Rev. W. H. Watson. 4s. 6d.
Workman's Manual of Engineering Drawing, by John Maxton. 6s.
Book on Building, Civil and Ecclesiastical; with the Theory of the Domes and of the Great Pyramid; and a Catalogue of Sizes of Churches and other large Buildings, by Sir Edmund Beckett, Bart. 10s. 6d.
Specimen Book of 100 Architectural Designs, showing Plans, Elevations, and Views of Suburban Houses, Villas, Sea-side and Camp-Ground Cottages, Homesteads, Churches, and Public Buildings, including Specifications, Bills of Materials, &c. 5s. 6d.
Amateur Mechanic's Workshop. A Treatise containing Plain and Concise Directions for the Manipulation of Wood and Metals, including Casting, Forging, Brazing, Soldering, and Carpentry. 7s. 6d.
Joy Joiner and Model Maker; containing Practical Directions for making numerous Articles for Use and Ornament, Mechanical Toys, Models, &c., with descriptions of various Tools and the method of using them. 6s. 6d.
Syrotechny; or, The Art of Making Fireworks, at a little Cost and with complete Safety and Cleanliness. With 124 Illustrations of Forms and Diagrams for Manufacture and Exhibition. 4s. 6d.
Syrotechnist's Treasury; or, Complete Art of Making Fireworks, by Thomas Kentish. 6s.
Metals—Their Properties and Treatment, by Charles Loudon Bloxam. With 105 Wood Engravings. 4s. 6d.
Elements of Mechanism, designed for Students of Applied Mechanics, by T. M. Goodeve, M.A. With 257 Engravings on Wood. 4s. 6d.
Art of Electro-Metallurgy, including all known processes of Electro-Deposition, by G. Gore, L.L.D., F.R.S. With 56 Wood Engravings. 7s.
Electricity and Magnetism, by Fleeming Jenkin, F.R.S.S. 4s. 6d.
Telegraphy by W. H. Preece, C.E., and J. Sivewright, M.A. With 160 Woodcuts and Diagrams. 4s. 6d.
Posts and Telegraphs; Past and Present; with an Account of the Telephone and Phono graph, by William Tegg. 5s.
Darwin (Charles) Works—
Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection; or the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life. Woodcuts. 9s. 6d.
Descent of Man, and Selections in Relation to Sex. 12s.
Various Contrivances by Which Orchids are Fertilised by Insects. Woodcuts, 12s.
Movements and Habits of Climbing Plants. Woodcuts. 7s. 6d. Insectiverous Plants. Woodcuts. 17s. 6d.
Effects of Cross and Self-Fertilization in the Vegetable Kingdom. 15s
Different Forms of Flowers on Plants of the Same Species. 12s. 6d.
Proctor's Pleasant Ways in Science. 14s.
Proctor's Pleasant Other Worlds Than Ours. 14s.
Proctor's Pleasant Transits of Venus. 10s. 6d.
Outlines of an Industrial Science, by David Seyme. 8s. 6d.
On Natural Selection, by Alfred R. Wallace. 10s. 6d.
Study of Psychology: its Object, Scope, and Method, by George Henry Lewes. 10s. 6d.
Human Race, by Louis Figuier. Edited and Revised by Robert Wilson. With 242 Illustrations. 10s 6d.
Mammalia: Their various Forms and Habits popularly Illustrated by Typical Species. Adapted from the French of Louis Figuier, by Professor E. Percival Wright, M.D., F.L.S. With 260 Illustrations. 10s. 6d.
World Before the Flood. Newly Edited and Revised by H. W. Bristow, F.R.S. With 235 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. 10s. 6d,
Ocean World. A Descriptive History of the Sea and its Inhabitants. Revised and of rected by Professor E. Percival Wright, M.D. With 427 Illustrations. Third Edition. 10s. 6d
Vegetable World. Revised and Corrected by an Eminent Botanist. With 471 Illustrations. Third Edition. 10s. 6d,
Insect World. Revised and Corrected by P. Martin Duncan, M.D., F.R.S. With Illustrations. Fourth Edition. 10s. 6d.
Reptiles and Birds. Revised and Corrected by Captain Parker Gillmore. With 307 Illustrations. Second Edition. 10s. 6d.
Illustrated Book of Poultry. By L. Wright. With 50 Full-page Coloured Portrait of Celebrated Prize Birds of every Breed, painted from Life expressly for this Work, and
New Illustrated Natural History, by Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A., F.L.S.
A Manual of Zoology, for the use of Students, by Henry Alleyne Nicholson, M.D., D.S M.A., Ph.D. (Gött.) F.R.S.E., F.G.S., with a General Introduction on the Principles of
Zoology for Students: (A Handbook), by C. Carter Blake, Doct. Sci. With a preface Richard Owen, C.B., F.R.S. 11s. 6d.
Advanced Text Book of Geology, Descriptive and Industrial, by David Page, L.L.D.,
Beeton's Book of Birds; showing how to rear and manage them in sickness and in health. 4s
'Idstone," the Dog; with simple directions for his Treatment, and Notices of the Best
Practical Kennel Guide; by Gordon Stables, M.D., C.M., R.N., with plain instruction how to Rear and Breed Dogs for Pleasure, Show, and Profit. 5s.
Mystery of Matter. J. A. Picton. 14s.
History of Materialism, by Lange, Frederick Albert. Translated by E. C. Thomas. Containing—Materialism of Antiquity; the Period of Transition; the Seventeenth Century. 14s.
Introduction to the Study of Organic Chemistry. The Chemistry of Carbon and Compounds, by Henry E. Armstrong, Ph. D. F.C.S. With 8 Wood Engravings. 4s. 6d.
Principles of Mental Physiology, with their Applications to the Training and Disciplined the Mind and the Study of the Morbid Conditions, by William B. Carpenter, M.D., L.L.D., F.R.S F.G.S. 15s. 6d.
Solutions of the Cambridge Senate-House Problems and Riders for the Year
Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind, by James Mill. Edited with Additional Notes by John Stuart Mill. 2 vols. 38s. 6d.
Æsthetics, by Eugene Veron. 10s. 6d.
Problems of Life and Mind, by George Henry Lewes. 2 vols. 32s. 6d.
The Final Philosophy, by C. W. Shields, D.D. 16s.
Science Lectures at South Kensington. 2 vols. 8s. each.
Rise and Influence of Rationalism in Europe, by W. H. Lecky. 2 vols. 20s.
Macaulay's Works:—
Writings and Speeches. 7s. 6d.Essays by Macaulay. 2s. 6d.
Life and Letters of Lord Macaulay. 2 vols. 15s.
Russia: An account of the Political, Social, and Domestic Life of the Russian People, and the Country they Inhabit, by D. Mackenzie Wallace, 14s.
Tropical Nature and Other Essays, by Alfred R. Wallace. 15s. 6d.
Story of My Life, by Colonel Meadows Taylor. 2 vols. 21s.
Dictionary of the English Language, by Noah Webster, L.L.D. 21s.
Chambers' English Dictionary. 13s. 6d.
History of the Ancient World, from the Earliest Records of the Fall of the Western Empire; from the Creation of the World to the Accession of Philip of Macedon, by Philip Smith, B.A. In 3 vols. 40s.
Flowers; their Origin, Shape, Perfumes, and Colours, by J. E. Taylor, P.H.D.. F.L.S., F.G.S., &c. Illustrated with 32 Coloured Figures by Sowerby; and 161 Woodcuts. 8s. 6d.
Native Races of the Pacific States of North America, by Hubert Howe Bancroft. In 5 vols.
Five Great Monarchies of the Ancient Eastern World; or, History, Geography, and Antiquities of Chaldæa, Assyria, Babylon, Media, and Persia. 3 vols. 25s.
Allbert N'Yanza, Great Basin of the Nile, by Sir. Samuel W. Baker, M.A., F.R.G.S. With Illustrations. 7s. 6d. Also, The Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia.
Mathew Arnold's Mixed Essays. 12s. 6d.
Beeton's Dictionary of Geography, by S. O. Beeton, F.R.G.S. A Universal Gazetteer. 10s.
Rise and Progress of the English Constitution, by Sir Edward Creasy, M.A. 9s 6d
Great Thirst Land. By Parker Gilmore. A Ride through Natal. Orange Free State.
A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and. Mythology, of various Writers, by William Smith, D.C.L., L.L.D. Illustrated by numerous Engravings on wood. 3 vols.
A Complete Epitome of Practical Navigation, by J. W. Norrie, containing all necessary Instructions for keeping a Ship's Reckoning at Sea; with a correct and extensive set of Tables, Ac., &c. 22s. 6d.
English Men of Letters: Edited by John Morley, price 3s. 6d. each—
Defoe. By W. Minto.Hume. By Professor Huxley.Shelly. By J. A. Symonds.Johnson. By Leslie Stephen.Goldsmith. By William BlackGibbon. By J. C. MorisonScott. By A. H. Hutton
Coral and Coral Islands, by James D. Dina. With Illustrations. 12s.
Sea of Mountains, by St. John. An Account of Lord Dufferin's Tour through British Columbia. 2 vols. 25s.
The Pope and the Council, by Janus. 10s. 6d.
French Revolution and First Empire, by William O'Conner Morris. 9s.
A Voyage in the "Sunbeam," by Mrs. Brassey. Our Home on the Ocean for Eleven Months, 66 Illustrations. 10s. 6d.
Letters from Russia, by Field Marshal Count Moltke. Translated by Robina Napier. 8s. 6d.
Democracy in Europe, a History, by Sir Thomas Erskine May, K.C.B., D.C.L. 2 vols. 40s.
Autobiography and Memoir of Thomas Guthrie, D.D., by his Sous. 2 vols. 26s.
Life of Sir William Fairburn, Bart., by William Pole, F.R.S. 24s.
Memoirs of Mary Somerville. Personal Recollections from Early Life to Old Age: with Selections from her Correspondence by her Daughters. 15s.
A Memoir of Sydney Smith, by his Daughter, Lady Holland; with Selections from his Letters by Mrs. Austin. 7s. 6d.
New Greece, by Lewis Sergeant. With Maps. 26s. 6d.
History of European Morals, from Augustus to Charlemange, by W. H. E. Lecky. 2vols. 20s.
Life and Remains of Theodore Edward Hook, by the Rev. R. H. Dalton Barham. 6s. 6d.
Diderot and the Encyclopædists, by John Morley, 2 vols, cut 25s.
History of England from the Year
Old English History, by E. A. Freeman, D.C.L. 7s. 6d.
Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe, by Daniel Defoe. With Portrait, and 100 Illustrations, engraved by the Brothers Dalziel. extra gilt. 21s.
"Far Off;" or, Asia Described, with Anecdotes and numerous Illustrations, by the Author of "The Peep of Day." 5s. 6d.
"Far Off;" or, Australia, Africa, and America Described, by the Author of "The Peep of Day." 5s 6d
"Near Home;" or, the Countries of Europe described, by the Author of "The Peep of Day." 5s 6d
The Illiad of Homer; rendered into English Blank Verse, by Edward, Earl of Derby. To which are appended Translations of Poems Ancient and Modern. 2 vols. 12s. 6d.
Mythology of Greece and Rome from the German, by O. Seeman; with Special Reference to its use in Art. 7s. 6d.
Lucretius, by Alfred Tennyson. 3s. 6d.
Sucile, by Robert Lord Lytton. 7s. 6d.
Poetical Works of Henry Wardswtorth Longfellow, including "Keramas " and recent Poems; with Explanatory Notes, Portrait, and Illustrations. Full colored morocco, extra gilt 25s. 6d.
Pensees Choisies Illuminees, Par M. Simpson. Extra gilt. 30s.
Bridal Bouquet; culled in the Garden of Literature, by Henry Southgate. Extra gilt. 26s. 6d.
Clytemnestra, and Poems Lyrical and Descriptive, by Owen Meredith. 7s. 6d.
Poems of Robert Burns, by Alexander Smith. 2 vols. 10s.
Dramatic Works of G. E. Lessing; by Ernest Bell. M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. Translated from the German. 5s. per vol.
Scottish Song: a Selection of the Choicest Lyrics of Scotland, by Mary Carlyle Aitken. Compiled and arranged, with brief Notes. 5s. 6d.
The Cavalier and His Lady; by Edward Jenkins. Selections from the Works of the Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. 5s. 6d.
Bentley Ballads, comprising the Tipperary Hall Ballads; by John Sheehan. 6s. 6d.
Sir Walter Scott's Poetical Romances. 3s. 6d.
Robert Chambers' Popular Rhymes of Scotland. 6s. 6d.
Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers; by William Edmondstoune Aytoun, D.C.L., with other Poems. 9s.
Rev. R. H. Bayne'S (M.A.) Home Songs for Quiet Hours. 4s. 6d.
Poetical Works of William Cowper, by William Benham. 4s. 6d.
Works of Horace, rendered into English Prose, by Samuel Lee, M.A. 4s. 6d.
Algernon Charles Swinburne's Poems and Ballads. 12s.
Charles and Mary Lamb's Poetry for Children. 5s. 6d.
Poetical Works of William Wordsworth, by William Michael Rossetti. Illustrated Henry Dell. 4s. 6d.
Algernon Charles Swinburne's "Erectheus," a Tragedy. 8s. 6d.
Flotsam and Jetsam; Rhymes Old and New, by Alfred Domett. 9s.
Divine Comedy of Dante—Aughieri. Translated by Longfellow. 12s. 6d., extra gilt.
Selected Poems of Matthew Arnold. 5s. 6d.
Songs of Lord Byron. 4s. 6d.
Golden Treasury of the best Songs and Lyrical Poems in the English Language, by France Turner Palgrave. 6s.
Joaquim Miller's "the Ship in the Desert." 5s. 6d.
Fairy Book; the best Popular Fairy Stories, selected and rendered anew by the Author of "Job Halifax Gentleman." 6s.
Moxon'S Miniature Poets.—Extra gilt, 5s. each—
A Selection from the Works of Alfred Tennyson, D.C.L.
A Selection from the Works of Frederick Locker. With Illustrations.
Leaves from the Poets' Laurels, by Lady Wood.
A Selection from the Works of Lord Byron, by A. C. Swinburne.
Treasury of Choice Quotations. 4s. 6d.
Works of Alfred Tennyson, complete in 1 vol.; half-roan, gilt edges. 10s. 6d.
May Queen, by Alfred Tennyson. 6s. 6d.
Harold, by Alfred Tennyson. 8s. 6d.
Gareth and Lynette, &c., 6s. 6d.
Holy Grail, &c., by Alfred Tennyson. 8s. 6d.
Through Rough Waters, by the Author of "Rose Gorden," "Unawares," &c. 7s. 6d.
Mathew Arnold's Poems. 2 vols. 15s.
"The New Album," by Robert Browning. 7s. 6d.
Pacchiarotto, and How He Worked in Distemper; with other Poems, by Robert Browning. 7s 6d
Fables in Song, by Robert Lord Lytton. 2 vols. 15s.
Works of Virgil, rendered into English Prose, by James Lonsdale, M.A. 4s. 6d.
Poems, Songs, and Letters of Robert Burns. 4s. 6d.
Kenning's Masonic Cyclopædia and Handbook of Masonic Archaeology History, and Biography. Edited by the Rev. A. F. A. Woodford, M.A. 13s. 6d.
History of Freemasonry, from its origin down to the Present Day, by J. G. Findel. 14s.
Laws and Constitutions of the Grand Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons of Ireland; to which is appended the Masonic Ritualist and Lecturer, the Ancient Charges and Prayers to be used in Lodges, &c. 3s. 6d.
Institutes of Masonic Jurisprudence, by the late Rev. G. Oliver, D.D. 12s. 6d.
The Masonic Manual; or, Lectures on Freemasonry, by the late Rev. Jonathan Ash, D.D., M M With Remarks by the Rev. G. Oliver. 8s. 6d.
Printed and Published by Lyon & Blair, at their Steam Printing Office, Lambton Quay, Wellington.
Named softly as the household name of one
Whom God hath taken.
—Browning .
"It is a happy world after all," said Paley, extolling the benevolent design of creation; "the earth, the air, the water teem with delighted existence." A happy world for the young, the healthy, the comfortable—yet not always even for these: and what of the aged, the sick, the wretched the hungry? The earth, the air, the water may teem with delighted existence, but its component parts bite and devour one another, the whole creation groaning and travailing in pain.
Nature, red in tooth and claw,
With ravine, shrieks against our creed.
The young, full of life and hope, find it hard to realise that sorrow and disappointment can ever come to disturb the bright picture of the future they have sketched out for themselves; but as years pass on they come to know that even joy, if it is manly and true, has a plaintive undertone of sadness in it—and that imagination and thought cannot be dissociated from a pensive quiet. Alas! there are many shady places, with little or no sunshine in their gloom; and most of us, at one time or another, find it is so in our experience. The bright side has its attractions for the crowd, yet the dark side cannot be ignored by any one who has eyes to see or a heart to feel. It is the contrasting element of evil that makes the world more fair as well as more sad. I propose to say a word on the melancholy aspect of life—not as exhibited in any of its appalling forms either of war, pestilence or famine, murder or suicide,—not the dark side, like Niobe, all tears; but as it may be met with, perchance, in the home of an acquaintance or neighbour—as we encounter it going out and coming in about our every-day business—a quiet sorrow or very ordinary catastrophe. When Sterne wished to bring home the horrors of captivity to the imagination of the reader, he took the case of a single victim and expatiated on his isolated sufferings. And much after the same fashion, instead of indulging in general statements or strong objurgations on the ills that flesh is heir to, I shall follow Sterne's plan, and select out of the long muster-roll an individual case, by way of illustrating what human life may be to many of those among whom we pass our days.
Here it is:—The sketch of a wife and mother lately gone to her rest—much-needed rest—in the grave. No imaginary portrait; simply a life of much the ordinary weft and woof—and yet, as I think of it, sad enough. It does not matter to my purpose where she died. She was so obscure—so little cared for—that I daresay no notice of her death appeared in any newspaper. Save by her children she will not be missed; and yet it strikes me the world was poorer the day she died. This woman had neither wit, nor large culture, nor beauty—that is to say, not beauty after the approved style, although the love-light in her kindly grey eyes was more than beautiful. Every one can "gush" about the charms of girlhood, but few have a word to say of the attractions of feminine middle age, yet they are very genuine. Not only the sweet, thoughtful ways and motherly care of women of forty, but their unstudied dress—their caps (when caps are worn), and cool, dark gowns are a pleasure to look upon. It was so with my friend; but beyond this sweetness there was little more; she brought no gift of genius or eccentricity into the world with which to make a name for herself. She could sing a simple ballad; and, before the fount of melody was quite dried up within her heart, it was very pleasant to hear her softly warbling "The flowers o' the forest" or "The bonnie hills o' Scotland;" but she knew nothing of what is styled your "high-class music"—she did not play the piano, because no such instrument was within her reach; and she could not reign in a drawing-room. She was only a sweet-voiced, gentle lady, full of womanly affection, eager tenderness, yearning human thoughts, and forgetfulness of self, who had kept her pure childish beliefs unchanged to middle age. Latterly she was sickly, and shabbily clothed; she lived in a tawdry house, with glaring paper on the walls, and torn, dirty matting on the floor; the air she breathed was not the purest; her life partook of want, barely escaping vulgarity; she worked as she was able at a machine, sewing dresses for servants and women in the neighbourhood, who bullied her, perhaps not unreasonably; for to them she was only a poor sempstress, if the truth must be told.
This woman's husband, a coarse-grained rather idle fellow, tried this trade and that, became a politician after his kind, canvassed at municipal and parliamentary elections, and "stumped" at public-house bars. He was not an utterly bad person by any means; he did something for his family, but held
Certain moralists lay it down as an axiom that no woman with love, a husband, and children, need ask for more. Reciprocal love is certainly much; but what if it is woefully one-sided? At all events this woman never did ask for more. The loud-talking politician remained her hero to the last. If
As the hour came for her to quit the world that had been so niggardly of its comfort or bounty to her, she was beset with restless fancies—dreams that were not all dreams—which to her husband seemed scarcely sane. "She thinks if she could see and smell a thorny rose that used to grow wild Oh for the touch of a vanished hand, And the sound of a voice that is still!
To what future recompence the soul of the gentle lady passed, only He knows who took it hence but I believe that this wild rose grows where, after her sweet sleep, she will awake to a satisfying love-the rose of her youth, blended with that other Rose of Sharon and the Lily of the Valley. The
What was to blame? Not the working for bread and butter; not poverty altogether (although poverty is a sad thing amid plenty); not even an unequal marriage, for since the world began
The Mechanism of Man. By Edward W. Cox. Vol I. The Mechanism. (London: Longman
A machine has been invented in Germany for dealing cards. The pack is placed in a sort of box from which only one card can issue at a time, expelled by two wheels, which can be turned by the thumb with considerable rapidity. This apparatus, it is said, completely prevents all kinds of cheating.
Luxurious Bathing.—There is no doubt that the comparative immunity that England enjoys from plagues and scourges that from time to time decimate many of the European and Asiatic countries, is in a great measure owing to the exercise of a firm belief in the matutinal "tub." If we delight in epidermal cleanliness in the winter, much more so may we be said to revel in the luxury experienced in the heat of summer when, in the swimming bath, the river, or, best of all, the sea, we swim like frogs or flounder like porpoises. The work, written and published by Mr. Tuer, is a folio volume bound in vellum and parchment, consisting of a descripttve sketch of bathing in the most luxurious forms, illustrated by folio etchings of various water subjects. In the preface "it is hoped that the first 'shock' caused by the incongruity will be followed by a 'reaction' of pleasure and perhaps approval. Anything which tends to the better health of body and mind must increase the capacity for enjoyment both in nature and art." It is chiefly the indoor bath of which Mr. Tuer's work treats, and he lays particular stress upon what he calls the "soap-bath," maintaining that as the whole cuticle is protected with an oily substance, it is necessary to take off this outermost garment, so to speak, with a good soaping before the desired effects of a proper bath can be secured. The work deserves the admiration of all lovers of the ancient style of typography for which Messrs. Field and Tuer have become distinguished, and which they have adopted in its production, while the etchings of Mr. Sharpe, whose works have adorned the walls of the Black and White Exhibition, Albert Hall, &c., are worthy of praise.
Forthcoming English Works.—Messrs Chapman and Hall have in course of publication a work from the pen of Prof. Tanner, which will be of especial interest at a time like the present, when the difficulties associated with agriculture are claiming so much attention. Under the title of "Jack's Education; or How He Learnt Farming," the value of Government aid in promoting the study of the principles of agriculture, and the advantages which farmers may derive from such knowledge, are described in a very interesting but thoroughly practical manner.——Messrs. Hurst and Blackett will shortly issne "Godwyn's Ordeal," a novel by Mrs. John Kent Spender, in three volumes, and also "Records of a Stormy Life," in three volumes, from the pen of the author of "Recommended to Mercy," and other well-known stories.——A new novel by Mr. Wilkie Collins, entitled "Jezebel's Daughter," will be commenced early next month in the Weekly Irish Times, a Dublin Journal.——Messrs. Cassell Petter and Galpin promise several important works for the coming season. Among them, besides those which we have already announced, are "England; Its People, Policy, and Pursuits," by T. H. S. Escott; "Morocco; Its People and Places," by Edmondo de Aminis, translated by C. Rollin-Tilton; "American Painters," by G. W. Sheldon; "Character Sketches from Dickens," consisting of six facsimile reproductions of drawings by Fred. Barnard; "The International Portrait Gallery," containing portraits in colours; "With the Armies of the Balkans and at Gallipoli in
The levy of the Russian army for this year is to be increased by nearly a quarter of a million of men. This is significant in an empire which is virtually bankrupt.
A man named William Foot has been sentenced by some Dorchester magistrates to three months' hard labour for sleeping under a hayrick near Portland. The poor man had recently been similarly punished for a like heinous offence against civilized conventionalities! Alas for men's inhumanity.
It is among the special signs of the times that the question of emigration is just now occupying the attention of the industrial classes in England in a manner previously unknown to emigration agents. The South Staffordshire miners, for example, have completed a scheme whereby any miner seeking to emigrate pays in weekly to a fund for equipping emigrants completely, and stands the chance of periodic ballot to draw his "lot" for a new home. The mining classes generally are said to be largely adopting the system, and in Sheffield and other large manufacturing towns, similar plans are being formed. The working classes see in this a double advantage, as the process, if developed, will rapidly lessen their numbers and thus tend to check the present depression in wages.
Not to be Confused.—Professor: "Is the intensity of gravity greater at the poles or the equator? Freshman: "Yes, sir," Professor: "Which?" Freshman: "Greater, sir."
Speaking Photographically.—Her Shakespearian education has been neglected, but when she told him, "There were more things in heaven and earth than are dreamt of in your photography," she smiled proudly as one who had said a good thing, and knew it.
The Decisions of the Privy Council on Ritualism.—The Guardian is informed that a memorial from graduates of the Universities and persons learned in history and archæology will shortly be addressed to the Home Secretary, asking him to advise Her Majesty to take no further judicial action on the ritual reports of the Privy Council until certain historical misstatements, misquotations from and interpolations in important documents shall have been examined by learned men appointed by her Majesty for that purpose, the said reports being avowedly based to a large extent on such alleged misstatements, misquotations, and interpolations. Some eight or ten of these are to be specified—such as the assertion that
Competent authorities calculate the losses to English farmers last season, in cereals
A number of Manchester Fenians have met and "protested" against their excommunication the Roman Catholic Church on account of their belonging to a secret society.
The Dress of the Working Classes.—The Judge at the Warrington County Court
Beauty of the Lady Arabella.—Those who have known not a happy home, if gifted with Temple Bar.
A Remarkable Request.—Mr. J. C. Uhthoff, second house-surgeon at Guy's Hospital, relates Lancet:—"A well-dressed and ladylike female, with a strong French
The Fast Young Man.—How the fast young man gets his name is a question. I apprehend hints at his spending whatever he has in purse, conscience, or health, with equal folly and Entering on Life. By Dr. Geikie. (Strahan.)
The Mother and the Wolves.—The subjoined story is extracted from "Dramatic Idylls." We fill up the gaps m quotation by a synopsis of the facts. A winter's morning broke over the pines surrounding a Russian hamlet, where a young carpenter, Ivàn Ivànovitch, was hewing a tree-trunk in front of his cottage door; some of his fellow-villagers were looking on. Suddenly a horse dragging a sledge (with a fainting and half frozen woman crouching at the bottom) rushed from out the forest track into the midst of the group, and then stopped, and dropped down dead from exhaustion. The villagers recognised the woman as the wife of Dmitri, the bosom friend of Ivan Ivànovitch. Dmitri, a month before, had gone out on business with his wife and three young children, to another hamlet in the forest. When the woman was brought to consciousness, this was her story:—Unexpected circumstances had suddenly compelled Dmitri to send home his wife and children in the sledge at night. The good horse Droug needed neither whip nor rein, and the sledge glided for hours through the lonely and silent forest track, lighted by the moonlight reflected by the snow. Suddenly the silence was broken by a sound, which she and Droug tried to believe was the wind, but which the guardian senses of both woman and horse were all he while telling them was the most appalling sound the forest knows:—
The leader of the pack (such was the woman's story) on getting up to the sledge seized one of the children. The entire pack stopped, after the custom of wolves, to devour it, while Droug tore along with the sledge. On the pursuit being renewed after the dreadful meal, a second child was torn from the mother, and devoured in the same way. When the pursuit was renewed the third time, the wolves (so the mother declared) actually snatched the infant from her breast, and she was spared to reach home alone. During the progress of the woman's story, the ghastly truth had become more and more apparent to the bystanders that, to save her own life, the wretched mother had thrown one child after another to the wolves, and so escaped.
Ivàn Ivànovitch is tried before the Pomeschik of the village for murder, and convicted, while this Russian mother's crime is decided to be justifiable homicide. But this conviction is reversed by the village Stàrosta, who decides that in a mother's caae her children's lives should be "sweeter" still.
A Romantic Marriage.—Prince Henry XX. of Reuss, who belongs to the Köstritz branch of the family and wae born in
The Duke of Somerset said at a recent meeting in England:—" In the study of politics he would give them one hint: When they read the speeches made by different members of the Conservative party, they should look at the speeches of the leaders, because that party was led by those at its head; but when they wanted to know what .the Liberal party was about, they should look at the speeches of some of the followers, because, as Lord Beaconsfield said, the Liberal party was very apt, like a fish, to be propelled by its tail."
Two years ago, just about a week before Christmas Day, I received an invitation which I could not at first make up my mind whether to accept or refuse. It was from my aunt, Lady Ridloy, and was written in a much more friendly style than that in which she usually addressed me; the point of it being that she wished me to go down to their place in Yorkshire on Christmas Eve, and remain over the New Year. And she added "I will not ask you to stay longer, as our festivities will probably end then, and I know young men like you don't care for a humdrum family party—even when an aunt and certain charming cousins of your own compose it."
I was very much astonished to receive this letter, and yet more at its contents. Lady Ridly and I had,
Perhaps I was vain enough, however, to console myself as to the cause of her conduct; though I was not,
Before this change occurred, she had been kind enough to me in her way. That is she occassionally asked me to dinner, generally half-an-hour before the time, and Sir Thomas, her husband, had used his influence some years ago to got me an appointment in one of the Government offices.
It was not very much, perhaps, for my nearest relations to do, for Lady Ridly and my mother were own
This truism, which she was for ever impressing on her daughters before me was aimed at my mother. She had made a fool of herself. She had married, in fact, my poor father for love, and none of her family ever really forgave her for having done so. It had certainly not been a prudent match, but it had been a very happy one, and again and again I have heard my mother say she never regretted it. How could she? She had gone hand in hand through life with a brave and honest man, and her greatest grief had been when he was suddenly called upon to leave her. She never quite got over that. I was a young fellow of nineteen then, and it was dreadful to see her sorrow. It sobered me at the time, and for ever after, I think; and then my poor father's death made a serious change in our circumstances.
When my mother married him he was a lieutenant in an infantry regiment, with only his pay and a hundred a year his father allowed him to live on. When he died, twenty years afterwards, he was senior major of his regiment, and during his long and honourable service he had contrived to save about three thousand pounds, which he left to the uncontrolled disposal of my mother.
The dear old woman, who cared nothing about money herself, grew ambitious for me. She invested
She was dreadfully distressed about this money, and for the first time since her marriage, pocketed her
I remember very well the first time Aunt Ridly came to call at our small lodgings. She was gorgeously dressed in some wonderful costume of velvet and fur, and looked the prosperous, the handsome lady that she was for she had not made a fool of herself. She had done well. She had married Sir Thomas Ridly, a rich Yorkshire baronet, and the most pompous, obstinate, and disagreeable old man I ever met.
But he was rich. There it was In that small word of four letters was comprised, influence, honour, and the adulation of most men. He told my mother(not, perhaps, exactly in these words, though) that she was rightly served; that she had made her bed and must he on it; that she had no claim on him whatever, and that, as regards money, he would do nothing; but that, if the young follow was steady and industrious, he might say a word for him.
The young fellow (thanks to his good mother) was, I hope, steady and industrious, and accepted the place his uncle Sir Thomas procured for him, and the income of ninety pounds a year it provided—thankfully. He worked hard, too, and passed a competitive examination, and gained a higher appointment as years went on, and when the dear old mother died, eight years after her husband, her son had an income of three hundred pounds a year, and as the railway shares had begun to look up a little, and pay a small dividend, she passed away content—so
Lady Ridly did not come to see her dead sister. She wrote to me to say that indeed she could not bear it her feelings were too strong; and she enclosed ten pounds to pay any little extra expenses I might incur, and invited me to stay a day or two with them "after all was settled."
It was when I went to their house in Grosvenor Place to return that ten pounds with many thanks, that
I was shown into the drawing-room, where a very pretty girl, dressed in white with black ribbons, was sitting practising on the harp. She got up when she had read my name on the card the servant presented to her, and suddenly turned very red and rather nervous.
"Mr. Franklyn?" she said, hesitating and half holding out her hand. "Then—then you are our cousin—poor Aunt Franklyn's son?"
"Yes," I said; and I could not help giving rather a bitter smile. "May I ask which of my cousins you are?
"I am Minnie," she said," the youngest. I am very glad to know you. Mamma said you were coming to stay am very glad—that is I was dreadfully sorry about poor Aunt. You must have felt it so much. How stupid of me to say glad—I meant, you know, I was glad you were coming to stay;" and Minnie gave a most charming smile
"But I am not coming," I said. " I came to bring back some money your mamma was kind enough to send me. But I am in no need of money—thanks to her all the same."
"Oh!" said Minnie, evidently much astonished. "I thought—" and then she paused.
"You thought I was very poor; is that it?" I asked, rather pompously. "Perhaps you may think so, Miss Minnie; but I am able to live, and—to bury my poor mother."
"Oh! I'm so sorry," said Minnie. "Mamma mistook—perhaps mamma thought—I am sure, atleast, she did not mean to offend you."
"I daresay not," I said; but will you be good enough to tell her I was much obliged, and to give her back these, and I held out the two five pound notes to my cousin as I spoke.
"You'd better not trust me with them," said Minnie, laughing, "for I can tell you, if you are not poor I am—dreadfully poor, and dreadfully in debt too. Papa has turned such a screw since Tom came from college. He says Tom is frightfully extravagant, and makes such rows about money now; and
Just then the drawing-room door opened, and Lady Ridly came in. She was a tall, handsome, bright-coloured woman, between forty and fifty, and was dressed in black, with a profusion of bugles and jet.
"Why Walter," she said, and held out her hand;"I am glad you are come; and—and poor Nelly I suppose—" and she stopped and hesitated.
"Poor Nelly," was her dead sister, and my mother, and it must be admitted that, perhaps to her the subject might be an uncomfortable one.
"It is all over," I said quietly. "My dear mother, before her death, sent her kindest love to you, and left this letter, and told me I was to bring it to you myself; and, Lady Ridly, I thank you, but I have no need of these;" and I put the notes into her hand.
"Oh! the money," said my aunt; "I thought it might be useful; I am glad that you have no need of it;" and she opened her purse and slipped it quickly in as she spoke. Then she sat down and opened her dead sister's letter.
"Poor Nelly!" she said, as she read it, "Poor Nelly!" and she drew out her handkerchief and wiped away a tear.
"Well she is gone now," she said, presently, and she looked attentively at me—looked me all over in fact. Then she sighed, wiped her eyes again, and put back her handkerchief into her pocket.
"She is gone," she repeated; "and she wishes me, Walter, to be—kind to you. Will you stay to dinner?"
"Not to-day, thank you."
"Will you come another day then? Let me see, Tuesday—Wednesday—Thursday—I declare we are engaged every day this week. But come next Monday; we will be quite alone."
I hesitated, but ended by accepting her invitation, and thus I afterwards came to be almost intimate with my aunt and cousins.
The first time I dined there, Sir Thomas made himself particularly disagreeable to me. When my aunt took me up to him and said, "this is Walter Franklyn, Sir Thomas," he gave a grunt of dissatisfaction. "Ha—hum!" he said, and edged further away from me, as if he wore afraid I was about to pick his pocket. "Ha—hum! so it's you, young sir, is it? Well I hope you are steady and are getting on pretty well?" and he held out too short fat fingers, and just touched mine. "Young men who have no resources must depend on their own exertions," went on the baronet, in his thick pursy voice, "and the more you exert yourself the better, sir—I can tell you that;" and as he spoke, Sir Thomas sank back into an easy chair, and eyed me dubiously from its comfortable depths.
He was a short-necked, very stout, red-faced, little man, and indulged at times in a bluff jocularity. But this humour, and the ponderous jokes which he sometimes emitted, were not for his penniless nephew. Rich young men—eldest sons, &c., and supposed admirers of the three Miss Ridlys—came in for this kind of thing. With me he was always pompous, always distant. I do not think he even approved of having me occasionally to dinner, but Lady Ridly chose to pay this attention to her dead sister's wishes, and for the two years following my poor mother's death was kind to me in her way.
During these two years, my cousins and I naturally became intimate. They were lively, worldly girls, who always looked well, and were always got up in the latest fashion as regards hair and dress, and who spent their time in seeking admiration, and enjoyed themselves heartily when they succeeded in gaining it.
They meant to marry well, though, in spite of all their love of amusement and "folly" (as my aunt called it), and about sixteen months after I first knew them, Kate, the eldest daughter did. That is, she and Lady Ridly between them arranged a marriage with young Lord Cullompton, and it was considered a most advantageous settlement, though his one recommendation seemed to me to be his hereditary rank. He was the eldest son of the Earl of Oldenbury, and was not twenty-one when Kate married him, and she knew quite as well as every-one else exactly why she did it.
"I don't pretend to be in love with Cullompton," she said to me the night before the ceremony, "but girls must make some sacrifice."
Her sacrifice was a good-looking captain in the Guards, whom Kate had flirted with and made love to for the last twelve months, and the foolish fellow took her conduct so much to heart that he plunged into all sorts of dissipation to cure himself, and never was the same light-hearted jolly fellow again. But Kate was different. She was too well brought up to indulge in any folly like this. She married Lord Cullompton for his position, and what good would his position do her if she spoilt her beauty by grieving after her old lover. No, Kate knew better; and she carried out the same principle in her married life, and never fretted or fumed about the follies of her stupid little lord. Even when a year or so afterwards, he went off to Italy with an actress, she kept her composure. She was Lady Cullompton. He could not undo that, and the title was all Kate had ever wanted from her husband.
Fannie, my second cousin, was almost of the same type as her sister. She was, perhaps, on the whole a greater coquette, and not quite so ambitious; but the best and kindest of them all was the youngest, Minnie. She really had some good in her—good which might turn to evil, though, amid all the false teaching she received at home.
She and I became friends, somehow. She liked to dance with me and to ride with me, and she always had a smile ready for me whenever I appeared. Even after the advent of a certain Sir Harry Royston, it was the same thing. Sir Harry was a good-tempered, pink-faced youth of twenty, and a college friend of her brother Tom Ridly, and shortly after his introduction to Minnie, Tom Ridly received his orders from Lady Ridly to "bring in" his friend Sir Harry at any time.
Tom Ridly was fond of Sir Harry, and therefore he obeyed his mother; otherwise I do not think he would have done so, for there is not a bit of worldliness about Cousin Tom. He is indeed one of the most reckless and contemptuous breakers of all social laws that I have ever known. He despises them, and is bitter and cynical, like many young men of his age.
"But Harry Royston is a good-tempered fellow, and no humbug," Tom Ridly used to say of his friend; and so Sir Harry was very frequently an invited guest at their table, and in a short time the shrewd eyes of Lady Ridly were fixed upon him determinately as the future husband of her daughter Minnie.
I need scarcely say, after this, that Sir Harry was rich. Money to Lady Ridly was as great a necessity as daily food is to common people. "A man must have a fortune," Lady Ridly thought and said, "or what is he worth?" and as for a son-in-law without one, why the very idea would have driven her out of her senses. As soon, therefore, as she heard a detailed and authenticated account of Sir Harry's possessions, she determined to win him, and it was about this time that she cooled so entirely to me.
In the first place she left off asking me to dinner. Then she learned a way of not seeing me in the Park; and finally, when I was calling one day—for I saw no occasion to drop Minnie for the sake of her mother—Lady Ridly came in with Sir Harry Royston, and was positively rude to me before both my cousins and the young baronet.
I saw Sir Harry's pink cheek grow pinker, and his blue eyes open wide with astonishment at my aunt's manner as she addressed me, for no one was ever rude to him, and when, a minute or too afterwards, I rose to go, the kindly lad rose, and, in spite of my aunt's entreaties, followed me out of the house and slipped his arm into mine.
"How have you offended the old lady?" was his first irreverent question; and I felt very
But I did not; and shortly afterwards my aunt and cousins left town and went abroad for a couple of months, and I heard nothing more of them, or of Sir Harry; therefore my astonishment was necessarily great when, towards the end of December, I received the invitation to spend Christmas with
I could not make up my mind about it, and curiosity, and perhaps some little regard for Minni also, at last decided me to accept Lady Ridly's invitation. I had not been to Lamesly before. During the last two years I had known my relations I had never been invited to their country house, though had often heard Sir Thomas boast of his pheasants and his stud. "It is a horribly dull place," Minni had confided to me, and under ordinary circumstances I daresay it was; but when I arrived I found the whole Hall brilliantly lighted up, and apparently full of company.
I got there shortly before dinner-time, and felt a little nervous as to my reception when I
"Sir Harry Royston is here," my aunt said, with a smile, and the next minute the young
Tom was fond of his mother. Whatever were his faults, he had a great manly love for the handsome lady be used to tease by calling her "old," "Old duck," "Old lady," anything "old." It was all the same to Tom, and Lady Ridly used to try to look angrily at him, and tell him he was
I was talking to Lady Cullompton, who was there, but without her little lord, when dinner
As I turned to apologise, one after one of the guests paired off and left the room, and it was indeed almost empty, when I chanced to catch my aunt's eye, who was already leaning on a gentleman's
" Ah!" she said, "Walter, you take down Miss Churchill," and she moved slightly as she spoke towards the young lady behind the curtains, whom the moment before I had addressed.
I bowed and offered my arm, and a very handsome, noble-looking woman rose and took it.
She made some slight remark about the coldness of the weather, I think as we went down
"I have never been in England before," she answered.
"And yet you are English, I presume? " I said.
"You judge by my name," replied Miss Churchill. "Yes my father was English."
I looked at her as she spoke. Her whole appearance and manner were singularly composed and quiet for so young a woman, for she could not have been more than two or three-and-twenty; and the peculiar richness of her clear dark skin, and her magnificent black hair, would have made her
I found her, at all events, highly agreeable. She was well read in the best English literature, and seemed to have visited almost all the well-known cities in Europe. I, who had had neither the time nor the money to travel, felt rather abashed at my ignorance of places which evidently were so familiar
In pulling off her black glove a ring she wore came off with it, and fell, first, on her knee, and then, before she could stop it, rolled down on the carpet.
She at once moved her chair back to seek it, and I moved mine for the same purpose, and the gentleman who was sitting on her other side rose also.
"What is it?" asked my aunt, observing us, and in her most uncourteous voice. "What is it Miss Churchill? Why are you disturbing the arrangements of the table?"
"I have dropped my ring," she answered calmly, "and am looking for it."
"The servants can do that after dinner is over," said Lady Ridly. "You had better resume you seat for the present."
Without answering her hostess Miss Churchill obeyed; but the rich colouring of her cheeks deepened considerably as she did so, and once or twice during our conversation afterwards, I noticed
When my aunt rose and made the sign for the ladies to retire Miss Churchill again mentioned her ring.
"Perhaps you would be kind enough," she said, "as soon as they are gone, to seek for it; for it is a very valuable ring, and one for which I have a great regard, and I do not care to leave it, as Lady Ridly requested me to do, to the carelessness of servants."
"I shall be delighted to do so, of course," I said and at once commenced my search, in which Sir Harry Royston and several of the other young men present, joined me.
I heard Sir Thomas growling out when I was under the table, to know," What the deuce was the matter. Was young Franklyn in a fit or mad, or what was it?" I suppose something satisfied him for I did not; but in a few moments emerged, after having found the ring, which had rolled a considerable way under the broad table.
"Well sir," said Sir Thomas as I rose, "and have you got it? Ladies should have their rings made to fit them, I think, and not disturb a whole table with their nonsense; hand it down here, and let me see what kind of trumpery it is."
The "kind of trumpery" was one of the most magnificent diamond rings I ever beheld. There could be no mistake about it. Even to my eyes who knew nothing of the value of such things, the stone appeared splendid, and one or two of the gentlemen present, who were evidently connoissenrs, went into raptures over its beauty.
"Hum!" said Sir Thomas, when Sir Harry Royston handed it to him to examine. "Hum!—-it's well enough—good stones apparently. Ay? Harry," and here he gave a facetious dig with his stout little fingers into his expected son-in-law's waistcoat, and broke into a half-suffocated chuckle at his coming wit. "Ay! Harry, we should like to know where such stones come from, wouldn't we? It's well to have an old Jew for a grandfather," and he chuckled again, and Sir Harry laughed weakly in reply.
The ring was then handed back to me, and shortly afterwards we rejoined the ladies in the drawing-room, and I at once went up and presented it to its owner, who was sitting reading in her old place, half under the window curtains.
"I thank you very much," she said, "very, very much;" and then she added softly, and with a ring of sadness in her voice, "it was my dear father's last gift to me. I could not have borne to have lost it."
"Besides, it is such a splendid ring," I said.
"That is not its chief value to me," she answered, as she replaced it on her finger, "poor papa."
"Have you lost him lately?" I asked.
"Yes," she said and sighed; and then, just as she was about to speak again, my aunt approached us.
"Oh! " she said, "so Walter, yon have found the ring? What! it's a diamond one. Will you let me see it?"
Miss Churchill held up her uncovered hand, and Lady Ridly's eyes positively sparkled as she examined it,
"Why, this is a valuable ring," I wonder you don't sell it. I suppose it was one of your grandfather's?"
"I will never sell it," said Miss Churchill; and she pulled her hand hastily back from Lady Ridly's
as she spoke.
"Won't you?" said my aunt. Well, you know best. Walter, will you come with me; I have a few words to say to you."
(To be continued in our next.)
Quiver,
Good Words,
Sunday Magazine,
Sunday Magazine
Children's Friend,
The Infant's Magazine,
British Juvenile,
The Prize,
Aunt Judy's Christmas Volume. Cloth extra gilt. 8s. 6d.
Peter Parleys Annual for
Little Wide-Awake,
Little Wide-Awake, boards. 4s.
Kind Words for young people. Boards, 4s.
Chatterbox. Beautifully illustrated. Boards, 4s.
The Child's Companion And Juvenile Instructor. Boards, Is. 6d.
The Child's Own Magazine. Boards, Is.
Leisure Hour,
Sunday at Home,
Leisure Hour,
Sunday at Home,
Family Herald. Vol. 43. 6s. 6d.
British Workman,
Band of Hope,
Family Friend,
Strahan's Grand Annual For The Young,
All the World Over, by Edwin Hodder. 2 vols. 12s. 6d.
Dubles and Quits, by L. W. M. Lockhart. 7s. 6d.
Within the Precincts, by Mrs. Oliphant. 7s. 6d.
Twilight Stories, by Rhoda Brougliton. 3s. 6d.
Piccadilly, by Laurence Oliphant. Cloth. 5s.
Piccadilly, by Laurence Oliphant. Boards. 2s. 6d.
Sunshine and Storm in the East, or Cruises to Cyprus and Constantinople by Mrs. Brassey. Illustrated. 26s.
Post Haste, by R. M. Ballantyne. 6s. 6d.
Poganuc People, by Harriett B. Stowe. 7s. 6d.
A Woman's Patience, by Emma Jane Worboise. 7s. 6d.
Dark and Light Stories, by Mark Hope. 8s. 6d.
Blue and Green, or the Gift of God: a Romance of Old Constantinople, by Sir H. Pottinger. 7s. 6d
Thorncroft's Model, by Mrs. Alfred W. Hunt. 7s. 6d.
Bow Bell's Annual, illustrated, by John Dicks. 1s. 6d.
Mistletoe Bough; edited by Miss Braddon; illustrated. 1s. 6d.
Christmas Number Of London Society. 1s. 6d.
Hood's Comic Annual. 1s. 6d.
John Hazel's Vengeance, by Hayward. 2s.
Picturesque Europe, with illustrations on wood and steel by the most eminent artists. 42s.
The Heroes of Britain in Peace and War, by Edwin Hodder. 1 vol., just published. 1s
Science for All; illustrated; by Robert Brown, M.A., &c. Vol. 2, just published. 12s. 6d.
Our Own Country, Descriptive, Historical, and Pictorial. Vol. I. just published. 10s. 6d.
Life and Work at the Great Pyramid, with a Discussion of the Facts ascertained: by Piazzi Smyth, F.R.S.S. L. & E. In 3 vols.; with Illustrations on stone and wood. 65s.
The Australian Abroad; branches from the main Routes round the World, by James; Hingston, (J. H. of the Melbourne Argus.) 1 vol. 18s.
Old England and New Zealand, with an Historical Sketch of the Maori Race, by
Studies on Fermentation; the Diseases of Beer, their causes and the means of
Cyprus as i Saw it in 1879, by Sir Samuel Whyte Baker, M.A., &c. 1 vol. 16s.
A Few Months in New Guinea, by Octavius C. Stone, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 1 vol. 17s.
Up and Down, or Fifty Years' Colonial Experience, by Captain W. J. Barry; illustrated. 1 vol. 11d
Travel and Trout in the Antipodes; an Angler's Sketches in Tasmania and New Zealand, by William Senior. 1 vol. 6s. 6d.
Sermons Preached Before the University of Oxford, by H. P. Leddon, Dl Second Series,
Diderot and the Encyclopaedists, by John Morley. New edition. 1 vol. 16s. 6d.
The Encyclopaedic Dictionary: a New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words
A Magnificient Assortment of the New Registered Photographic Albums genuine English made in Morocco and Russian Leather. Illustrated in the best style of Chrome Lithography, comprising the following series—Du Moyen Age, Herborita and Parterre, Le Perdue Du Parterre.
Locomotive Engine Driving, by Michael Reynolds; a Practical Manual for Engineers
Australian, Engineering, and Building News: A Journal devoted to Engineering, Architectural, and Scientific Subjects.
We have been appointed Wellington Agents for the above. It will be published on the First of each Month. Already there are five parts out; and in consequence of the great demand for No. 1 the first edition is completely exhausted; should the demand continue it is intended to reprint it. Intending Subscribers are requested to send in their names as early as possible.
The Subscription is Twelve Shillings per annum, payable in advance.
Tramways; their Construction and Working, with special reference to the Tramways of the United Kingdom, by D. Kinnear Clark, C.E. With wood engravings and folding plates. 21s.
Essay on Gravitation, by T. Wakelin, B.A. Price Sixpence.
Balance of Emotion and Intellect, by Charles Waldstein, Ph.D. An Essay introductory to the Study of Philosophy. 7s. 6d.
Freedom in Science and Teaching; from the German of Ernst Haèckel; with a Prefatory Note by T. H. Huxley, F.R.S. 6s.
Fern Paradise; Plea for the Culture of Ferns, by Francis George Heath. Illustrated. 14s. 6d.
"Free Trade and Protection," by Henry Fawcett, M.P. An Enquiry into the Causes which have retarded the general adoption of Free Trade since its introduction into England. 7s. 6d.
Is Life Worth Living? by Wrilliam Hurrell Mallock. 16s.
"The Economy of Consumption," by Robert Scott Moffatt. An omitted Chapter in Political Economy. 24s. And The Principles of a Time Policy: being an Exposition of a Method of Settling Dispute between Employers and Laborers. 5s.
Hale's New American Remedies: and Special Therapeutics, Symptomatology, &c. 2 vols. £3 5s.
Handybook of Object Lessons, from a Teacher's Note-Book, by J. Walker. 6s.
Co-Operative Agriculture; a Solution of the Land Question, as exemplified in the History of the Ralahine Co-operative Agricultural Association, County Clare, Ireland, by William Pare, F.R.S. 7s.
New Zealand Tourist, by Thomas Bracken. Published by the Union Steam Shipping Company of New Zealand (Limited). 1s.
Tales from Blackwood. Complete in 24 parts, at 1s.
No. 1. Irene Magillicuddy.—Nan; A Summer Scene,—The Bells of Botreaux.—A Recent Confession of an Opium-eater.
No. 2. Shakespeare's Funeral.—A Night with the Volunteers of Strathkinahan.—The Philosopher's Baby.
No. 3. The Battle of Dorking.—Late for the Train.—The Congress of the Agapedome.—Maga's birthday.
Business of Pleasure, by E. Yates. 2s.
Hillesden on the Moors, by Rosa Mackenzie Cuttle. 2s.
The Best of Husbands, by James Payn. 2s.
Riding Recollections, by Whyte Melville. 7s. 6d.
Dick Sands, the Boy Captain, by Jules Verne. Translated by Ellen E. Frewer. Beautifully illustrated. 12s. 6d.
Joan the Maid, Deliverer of England and France: a Story of the 15th Century, by the author of the "Schönberg Cotta Family."
Golden Butterfly, by Besant and Rice. 2s
Sophie Crewe, by Frederick Talbot. 2s.
Hazelhurst Mystery, by Jessie Sale Lloyd. 2s.
Cartoons from Punch—
The Right Hon. John Bright, M.P. Paper covers. 1s.
The Earl of Beaconsfield, K.G. Paper covers. 2s. 6d.
The Earl of Beaconsfield, K.G. Cloth gilt. 3s. 6d.
The Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone, M.P. Paper covers. 2s. 6d.
The Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone, M.P. Paper covers. 1s. 6d.
Pictures of Life and Character, by John Leech. From the Collection of Mr Punch, in 5 vols, each 12s. 6d.
Dramatic List, by Charles Eyre Pascoe. A Record of the Principal Performances of Living Actors and Actresses of the British Stage. With Criticisms from Contemporary Journals. 12s. 6d.
Robert Browning's Dramatic Idyls. 5s. 6d.
Plays for Young People, by J. Barmby, B.D., with Songs and Choruses suitable for Private Theatricals. The music adapted, arranged, and partly composed by T. Rogers, M.A. 6s.
A Manual of Mythology, in the form of Question and Answer, by the Rev. Sir George W. C. M.A., Bart. 4s.
Comèdie Humaine, and its Author; with Translations from the French of Balzac, by H. H. Wali 7s. 6d.
Rough or Scribbling Diaries.
Contain Almanack, List of Stamp Duties, Customs Tariff, Postal Regulations, Telegram Rates, List London Bankers, and many useful Tables.
Registered Suspending Rack, with 500 Sheets Waste or Curl Paper.
Constitutional History of England, by Sir Thomas Erskine May, K.C.B., D.C.L. 3w. 22s. 6d.
Rough Ways Made Smooth, by R. A. Proctor. 14s.
Through The Dark Continent, by H. M. Stanley. Maps and Illustrations. 1 vol. 16s.
Cassel's Technical Manuals. Drawing for Carpenters and Joiners; with Elementary Lessen in Freehand and Object Drawing. 250 Illustrations; and Drawing Copies. 4s. 6d.
Orthographic and Nometrical Projection; Development of Surfaces and Penetration Solids, with additional Chapter and Plates. Illustrative of Traces, Normals, Tangent-Points, Tangent-Planes, by Ellis A. Davidson. 3s.
Systematic Drawing and Shading; giving Practical Lessons on Drawing, by Charles Ry 2s. 6d.
J. Richards' Mechanical Engineer. A Treatise on the Construction and Operation of Working Machines including a History of the Origin and Progress of the Manufacture Wood Working Machinery. Illustrated by numerous Engravings, showing the Modern Practice Prominent Engineers in England, France, and America. 30s.
Smiles' Lives of the Engineers; from the earliest times, to the death of the Stephenson with an account of their principal works: Comprising a History of Inland Communication in British and the Invention and Introduction of the Steam Engine and Locomotive. Revised Editor With Portraits and 340 Woodcuts. 5 vols. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. each. Each volume is compel in itself, and can be obtained separately.
Cooley's Cyclopædia of Practical Receipts and Collateral Information in the Arts, Manufactures, Professions, and Trades, by Richard V. Turon, E.C. including Medicine, Pharmacy, and Domestic Economy, &c., &c. 35s.
Theory of Strains in Girders and Similar Structures; by Bindon B. Stoce M.A.; with Observations on the Application of Theory to practise, and Tables of Strength and other Properties of Materials. 35s. 6d. Illustrated.
A Handbook of the Steam Engine, by John Bourne, C.E., containing all the Rules required for the right Construction and Management of Engines of every class, with the easy Arithmetical solution of those Rules. Constituting a key of the Catechism of the Steam Engine. Illustrated. Tables. Examples, &c. 11s. 6d.
Theory and Action of the Steam Engine, by W. H. Northcott, C.E. (For Practical Men.) ss. 6d.
Electric Lighting and its Practical Application; by Paget Higgs, L.L.D.; with Results from existing examples. With Illustrations. 12s. 6d.
Logarithms of Sines and Tangents for Every Second, by Robert Shortrede, F.R.A.S.; additional Preface and Examples by Major-General Hannyngton, F.S.A., F.S.S. 42s. 6d.
Rouse's Practical Man; including Copyhold, Practice and Forms, full instructions for use of Logarithms, with a four figure table, and retaining and adding to the previous Forms, Rules and Tables. 2 vols. 16s.
Mechanics for Beginners, by S. Todhunter, M.A., F,R.S., with numerous examples. 5s. 6d.
Elements of Machine Design; An Introduction to the Principles which determine the Arrangement and Proportion of the Parts of Machines, and a Collection of Rules for Machine Design, by W. Cawthorne Unwin, B. Sc. Assoc. Inst. C.E. With 219 Wood Engravings. 4s. 6d.
Plane and Solid Geometry, by the Rev. W. H. Watson. 4s. 6d.
Workman's Manual of Engineering Drawing, by John Maxton. 6s.
A Book on Building, Civil and Ecclesiastical; with the Theory of the Domes and of the Great Pyramid; and a Catalogue of Sizes of Churches and other large Buildings, by Sir Edmund Beckett, Bart. 10s. 6d.
Specimen Book of 100 Architectural Designs, showing Plans, Elevations, and Views of Suburban Houses, Villas, Sea-side and Camp-Ground Cottages, Homesteads, Churches, and Public Buildings, including Specifications, Bills of Materials, &c. 5s. 6d.
Amateur Mechanic's Workshop. A Treatise containing Plain and Concise Directions for the Manipulation of Wood and Metals, including Casting, Forging, Brazing, Soldering, and Carpentry. 7s. 6d.
Boy Joiner and Model Maker; containing Practical Directions for making numerous Articles for Use and Ornament, Mechanical Toys, Models, &c., with descriptions of various Tools and the method of using them. 6s. 6d.
Pyrotechny; or, The Art of Making Fireworks, at a little Cost and with complete Safety and Cleanliness. With 124 Illustrations of Forms and Diagrams for Manufacture and Exhibition. 4s. 6d.
Pyrotechnist's Treasury; or, Complete Art of Making Fireworks, by Thomas Kentish. 6s.
Metals—their Properties and Treatment, by Charles Loudon Bloxam. With 105 Wood Engravings. 4s. 6d.
Elements of Mechanism, designed for Students of Applied Mechanics, by T. M. Goodeve, M.A. With 257 Engravings on Wood. 4s. 6d.
Art Of Electro-Metallurgy, including all known processes of Electro-Deposition, by G. Gore, L.L.D., F.R.S. With 56 Wood Engravings. 7s.
Posts and Telegraphs; Past and Present; with an Account of the Telephone and Phonograph, by William Tegg. 5s.
Darwin (Charles) Works-
Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection; or the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life. Woodcuts. 9s. 6d.
Descent of Man, and Selections in Relation to Sex. 12s.
Various Contrivances By Which Orchids Are Fertilised By Insects. Woodcuts, 12s.
Movements and Habits of Climbing Plants. Woodcuts. 7s. 6d.
Insectiverous Plants. Woodcuts. 17s. 6d.
Effects of Cross and Self-Fertilization in the Vegetable Kingdom. 15s
Different Forms of Flowers on Plants of the Same Species. 12s. 6d.
Proctor's Pleasant Ways in Science. 14s.
Proctor's Pleasant Other Worlds Than Ours. 14s.
Proctor's Pleasant Transits of Venus. 10s. 6d.
Outlines of an Industrial Science, by David Seyme. 8s. 6d.
On Natural Selection, by Alfred R. Wallace. 10s. 6d.
Study of Psychology: its Object, Scope, and Method, by George Henry Lewes. 10s. 6d.
Human Race, by Louis Figuier. Edited and Revised by Robert Wilson. With 242 Illustrations. 10s 6d.
Mammalia: Their various Forms and Habits popularly Illustrated by Typical Species.
World Before the Flood. Newly Edited and Revised by H. W. Bristow, F.R.S. Fifth Edition. 10s. 6d.
Ocean World. A Descriptive History of the Sea and its Inhabitants. Revised and Co. rected by Professor E. Percival Wright, M.D. With 427 Illustrations. Third Edition. 10s. 6d
Vegetable World. Revised and Corrected by an Eminent Botanist. With 471 Illustrations. Third Edition. 10s. 6d.
Insect World. Revised and Corrected by P. Martin Duncan, M.D., F.R.S. With Illustrations. Fourth Edition. 10s. 6d.
Reptiles and Birds. Revised and Corrected by Captain Parker Gillmore. With 307 Illustrations. Second Edition. 10s. 6d.
A Manual of Zoology, for the use of Students, by Henry Alleyne Nicholson, M.D., D.S. M.A., Ph.D. (Gott.) F.R.S.E., F.G.S., with a General Introduction on the Principles of Zoology 17s. 6d.
Zoology for Students: (A Handbook), by C. Carter Blake, Doct. Sci. With a preface. Richard Owen, C.B., F.R.S. 11s. 6d.
Advanced Text Book of Geology, Descriptive and Industrial, by David Page, L.L.D., F.G 10s. Also, Introductory Text Book of Geology. 3s. 6d.
Beeton's Book of Birds; showing how to rear and manage them in sickness and in health. 4s
Idstone," the Dog; with simple directions for his Treatment, and Notices of the Best
Practical Kennel Guide; by Gordon Stables, M.D., C.M., R.N., with plain instructed how to Rear and Breed Dogs for Pleasure, Show, and Profit. 5s.
Mystery of Matter. J. A. Picton. 14s.
History of Materialism, by Lange, Frederick Albert. Translated by E. C. Thomas.
Principles of Mental Physiology, with their Applications to the Training and Discipline the Mind and the Study of the Morbid Conditions, by William B. Carpenter, M.D., L.L.D., F.R S. F.G.S. 15s. 6d.
Solutions of the Cambridge Senate-House Problems and Riders for the Yes
Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind, by James Mill. Edited Additional Notes by John Stuart Mill. 2 vols. 38s. 6d.
Aesthetics, by Eugene Veron. 10s. 6d.
Problems of Life and Mind, by George Henry Lewes. 2 vols. 32s. 6d.
The Final Philosophy, by C. W. Shields, D.D. 16s.
Science Lectures at South Kensington. 2 vols. 8s. each.
Rise and Influence of Rationalism in Europe, by W. H. Lecky. 2 vols. 20s.
Macaulay's Works:—
Writings and Speeches. 7s. 6d.
Essays by Macaulay. 2s. 6d.
Life and Letters of Lord Macaulay. 2 vols. 15s.
Russia: An account of the Political, Social, and Domestic Life of the Russian People, and Country they Inhabit, by D. Mackenzie Wallace. 14s.
Tropical Nature and Other Essays, by Alfred R. Wallace. 15s. 6d.
Story of my Life, by Colonel Meadows Taylor. 2 vols. 21s.
Dictionary of the English Language, by Noah Webster, L.L.D. 21s.
Chambers' English Dictionary. 13s. 6d.
Flowers; their Origin, Shape, Perfumes, and Colours, by J. E. Taylor, P.H.D., F.L.S., F.G.S., &c Illustrated with 32 Coloured Figures by Sowerby; and 161 Woodcuts. 8s. 6d.
Native Races of the Pacific States of North America, by Hubert Howe Bancroft, 5 vols.
Albert N'Yanza, Great Basin of the Nile, by Sir. Samuel W. Baker, M.A., F.R.G.S. Wi Illustrations. 7s. 6d. Also, The Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia.
Mathew Arnold's Mixed Essays. 12s. 6d.
Beeton's Dictionary of Geography, by S. O. Beeton, F.R.G.S. A Universal Gazetteer,
Rise and Progress of the English Constitution, by Sir Edward Creasy, M.A. 9s
Great Thirst Land. By Parker Gilmore. A Ride through Natal. Orange Free State.
A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, of various Writers, by William Smith, D.C.L., L.L.D. Illustrated by numerous Engravings on wood. 3 vols.
A Complete Epitome of Practical Navigation, by J. W. Norrie, containiug all necessary Instructions for keeping a Ship's Reckoning at Sea; with a correct and extensive set of Tables, Ac., Ac. 22s. 6d.
English Men of Letters: Edited by John Morley, price 3s. 6d. each—
Defoe. By W. Minto. Goldsmith. By William Black
Hume. By Professor Huxley. Gibbon. By J. C. Morison
Shelly. By J. A. Symonds. Scott. By A. H. Hutton
Johnson. By Leslie Stephen.
Coral and Coral Islands, by James D. Dina. With Illustrations. 12s.
Sea of Mountains, by St. John. An Account of Lord Dufferin's Tour through British Columbia. 2 vols. 25s.
The Pope and the Council, by Janus. 10s. 6d.
French Revolution and First Empire, by William O'Conner Morris. 9s.
A Voyage in the "Sunbeam," by Mrs. Brassey. Our Home on the Ocean for Eleven Months, 66 Illustrations. 10s. 6d.
Letters from Russia, by Field Marshal Count Moltke. Translated by Robina Napier. 8s. 6d.
Democracy in Europe, a History, by Sir Thomas Erskine May, K.C.B., D.C.L. 2 vols. 40s.
Autobiography and Memoir of Thomas Guthrie, D.D., by his Sons. 2 vols. 26s.
Life of Sir William Fairburn, Bart., by William Pole, F.R.S. 24s.
Memoirs Of Mary Somerville. Personal Recollections from Early Life to Old Age: with Selections from her Correspondence by her Daughters. 15s.
A Memoir of Sydney Smith, by his Daughter, Lady Holland; with Selections from his Letters by Mrs. Austin. 7s. 6d.
New Greece, by Lewis Sergeant. With Maps. 26s. 6d.
History of European Morals, from Augustus to Charlemange, by W. H. E. Lecky. 2vols. 20s.
Life and Remains of Theodore Edward Hook, by the Rev. R. H. Dalton Barham. 6s. 6d.
Diderot and the Encyclopaedists, by John Morley, 2 vols, cut 25s.
History of England from the Year
Old English History, by E. A. Freeman, D.C.L. 7s. 6d.
"Far Off;" or, Asia Described, with Anecdotes and numerous Illustrations, by the Author of "The Peep of Day." 5s. 6d.
"Far Off;" or, Australia, Africa, and America Described, by the Author of "The Peep of Day." 5s 6d
"Near Home;" or, the Countries of Europe described, by the Author of "The Peep of Day." 5s 6d
The Illiad Of Homer; rendered into English Blank Verse, by Edward, Earl of Derby. To which are appended Translations of Poems Ancient and Modern. 2 vols. 12s. 6d.
Mythology of Greece and Rome from the German, by O. Seeman; with Special Reference to its use in Art. 7s. 6d.
Lucretius, by Alfred Tennyson. 3s. 6d.
Sucile, by Robert Lord Lytton. 7s. 6d.
Poetical Works Of Henry Wardsworth Longfellow, including "Keramas" and recent Poems; with Explanatory Notes, Portrait, and Illustrations. Full colored morocco, extra gilt 25s. 6d.
Pensees Choisies Illuminees, Par M. Simpson. Extra gilt. 30s.
Bridal Bouquet; culled in the Garden of Literature, by Henry Southgate. Extra gilt. 26s. 6d.
Clytemnestra, and Poems Lyrical and Descriptive, by Owen Meredith. 7s. 6d.
Poems of Robert Burns, by Alexander Smith. 2 vols. 10s.
Dramatic Works of G. E. Lessing; by Ernest Bell. M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. Translated from the German. 5s. per vol.
Scottish Song: a Selection of the Choicest Lyrics of Scotland, by Mary Carlyle Aitken. Compiled and arranged, with brief Notes. 5s. 6d.
The Cavalier and his Lady; by Edward Jenkins. Selections from the Works of the first Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. 5s. 6d.
Bentley Ballads, comprising the Tipperary Hall Ballads; by John Sheehan. 6s. 6d.
Sir Walter Scott's Poetical Romances. 3s. 6d.
Robert Chamber's Popular Thymes Of Scotland. 6s. 6d.
Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers; by William Edmondstoune Aytoun, D.C.L., with of Poems. 9s.
Rev. R. H. Bayne's (M.A.) Home Songs for Quiet Hours. 4s. 6d.
Poetical Works of William Cowper, by William Benham. 4s. 6d.
Works of Horace, rendered into English Prose, by Samuel Lee, M.A. 4s. 6d.
Algernon Charles Swinburne's Poems and Ballads. 12s.
Charles and Mary Lamb'S Poetry for Children. 5s. 6d.
Poetical Works of William Wordsworth, by William Michael Rossetti. Illustrated Henry Dell. 4s. 6d.
Algernon Charles Swinburne's "Erectheus," a Tragedy. 8s. 6d.
Flotsam and Jetsam; Rhymes Old and New, by Alfred Domett. 9s.
Divine Comedy of Dante—alighieri. Translated by Longfellow. 12s. 6d., extra gilt.
Selected Poems of Matthew Arnold. 5s. 6d.
Songs of Lord Byron. 4s. 6d.
Golden Treasury of the best Songs and Lyrical Poems in the English Language, by Fare Turner Palgrave. 6s.
Joaquim Miller's "the Ship in the Desert." 5s. 6d.
Fairy Book; the best Popular Fairy Stories, selected and rendered anew by the Author of "Halifax Gentleman." 6s.
Moxon'S Miniature Poets.—Extra gilt, 5s. each—
A Selection from the Works of Alfred Tennyson, D.C.L.
A Selection from the Works of Frederick Locker. With Illustrations.
Leaves from the Poets' Laurels, by Lady Wood.
Treasury of Choice Quotations. 4s. 6d.
Works of Alfred Tennyson, complete in 1 vol.; half-roan, gilt edges. 10s. 6d.
May Queen, by Alfred Tennyson. 6s. 6d.
Harold, by Alfred Tennyson. 8s. 6d.
Gareth And Lynette, &c., 6s. 6d.
Holy Grail, &c., by Alfred Tennyson. 8s. 6d.
Through Rough Waters, by the Author of "Rose Gorden," "Unawares," &c. 7s. 6d.
Mathew Arnold's Poems. 2 vols. 15s.
"The New Album," by Robert Browning. 7s. 6d.
Pacchiarotto, and How He Worked in Distemper; with other Poems, by Robert Browning.
Fables in Song, by Robert Lord Lytton. 2 vols. 15s.
Works of Virgil, rendered into English Prose, by James Lonsdale, M.A. 4s. 6d.
Poems, Songs, and Letters of Robert Burns. 4s. 6d.
Kenning's Masonic Cyclopædia and Handbook of Masonic Archaeology History, and Biography. Edited by the Rev. A. F. A. Woodford, M.A. 13s. 6d.
History of Freemasonry, from its origin down to the Present Day, by J. G. Findel. 14s.
Laws and Constitutions of the Grand Lodge of Free and Accepted Masonic of Ireland; to which is appended the Masonic Ritualist and Lecturer, the Ancient Chas; and Prayers to be used in Lodges, &c. 3s. 6d.
Institutes of Masonic Jurisprudence, by the late Rev. G. Oliver, D.D. 12s. 6d.
The Masonic Manual; or, Lectures on Freemasonry, by the late Rev. Jonathan Ash, D.D., With Remarks by the Rev. G. Oliver. 8s. 6d.
Printed and Published by Lyon & Blair, at their Printing Office, Lambton Quay, Wellington.
The objects of the present paper are, to describe briefly a theory or doctrine of existence, expounded by the late Prof. Clifford, in an article "On the Nature of Things in Themselves," but arrived at independently by several persons—amongst others by myself, as far back as the year
The starting-point of the theory is the position, commonly associated with the names of Berkeley and Hume, that all the properties of material objects, as investigated by the physical and natural sciences, are capable of being analysed into possibilities of feeling, or relations among possibilities of feeling. Thus the redness of a rose is the possibility of a certain visual sensation, and the roundness of an orange is a complex of relations among the possibilities of certain visual, tactual, and muscular sensations. Granting this position, it obviously follows that every assertion of physical science—every assertion, that is, respecting matter, force, or motion—is merely an assertion respecting possibilities of sensation or feeling. The truth of this position is demonstrated by a process of self-observation or introspection, and must be verified by each individual for himself. It is believed by the present waiter that the conclusion arrived at cannot be resisted by any mind which performs the requisite process of self-analysis with perfect precision and faithfulness.
The only concrete realities, therefore—the only "things-in-themselves" that we know of, are feelings. Psychology is the only concrete science. The word "feeling" is used here to denote any mental state whatever.
All the real existences we know of being mental states, the totality of existence falls for each individual into two sections: his own mental states, i.e. mental states which form a part of his own consciousness, and mental states not his own. The former constitute a stream or chain, extending from a past that is more or less remote into a future almost wholly unknown; his present condition of mind being a transverse section of the stream, or a link in the chain. His knowledge of the portion anterior to the present moment is obtained partly by the faculty of memory, and partly by a system of inferences; his anticipations as to the portion that is still future are grounded entirely on inference.
Now, by a process essentially identical with that by which he infers these future portions, and some of the past portions, of his own stream or chain of consciousness, each individual comes to believe, at a very early stage of his career, in the existence of other streams or chains of consciousness which are more or less like his own, but which are entirely outside it. He believes that his fellow-creatures are conscious beings, and that the higher animals are sentient. The process by which this conclusion is reached, and by which it may be justified, is fully described by Mr. Mill in a well-known passage of his "Examination of Sir William Hamilton's Philosophy." There is a further inference drawn which is of great importance, and which I hope will engage our attention in a future paper. The inference is drawn that there exist relations of sequence and of synchronism between his own feelings and the feelings which compose the other streams of consciousness. These relations had already been recognized among his own feelings, and might easily be inferred as existing among the feelings of any other one stream of consciousness taken by itself. But it might seem a more perilous step to infer cross-relations of this kind between different streams; nevertheless, this inference, endorsed every hour a thousand times by the common sense of mankind, is one which I think can be shown to be logically justifiable. Without, however, dwelling any longer on this point, we may note that each individual conceives of other streams of consciousness as running parallel to his own in Time, and that their outsideness to his own consciousness is quite a different thing from the apparent outsideness of any material body. A material body, or, as it is usually called in
object (even if it be the farthest fixed star) is an abstraction the primary reference of which is to a concrete something inside the individual's consciousness, namely a certain group of his own sensations; while its appearance of externality is derived from the fact that it also refers to actual or possible sensations outside his consciousness, namely in the consciousness of other beings who do or might exist. These other streams of consciousness, and not the earth, air, and sky, are the true "External World" to each individual. The outsideness or externality of these "other streams of consciousness," of which each one among us infers the existence, and of the feelings composing them, appears to me to be very happily expressed in the term by which Prof. Clifford has proposed to denote them, namely the term eject. The minds of my readers are "ejects" to me, and my mind is an "eject" to them. The use of this term also places in marked contrast the genuine outsideness of these inferred existences with the pseudo-externality, so to speak, of the material universe.
So far, nothing new has been enunciated. The thinkers of the school to which I belong, maintain that, paradoxical as some of the above assertions may sound, (for instance, the denial of the concrete existence of matter,) the common sense of mankind will bear us out in them, if only its deliverances be analysed and formulated with precision. It is only when we take a further step that our doctrine parts company with the belief of the uninstructed. This further step is taken in answer to the question: "Are there ejects which form no part of any consciousness? Are there non-personal ejects?" and to the further question: "If so, what is their nature? "
Are there ejects which form no part of any consciousness? In other words, besides the consciousnesses of intelligent beings, each with its rich phantasmagoria of sensations, and its varied wealth of ideas and emotions, are there any real existences? My readers will immediately reply, "To be sure. There is the earth, with all the material objects on its surface, there are the sun, moon, and stars, and, in fact, the whole material universe?" This, however, would be a reply which would not meet the question at all. For, as indicated in the first portion of this paper, if any one will honestly examine the nature of his conceptions respecting material objects, he will find that they resolve themselves wholly into conceptions of possibilities of sensation in himself and in other sentient beings who do, or might, exist: and, if all these possibilities of sensation be abstracted, he will be much puzzled to attach a meaning to the assertion that there is a residuary existence behind. It will not suffice, therefore, to answer the question by merely affirming the existence of a material universe: we must also state whether we believe that, besides the possibilities of sensation, and the relations
phenomenal world, or world of appearances, correspond to and depend for its existence on a noumenal world, or world of realities, wholly outside us? The answer given by the majority of metaphysicians is, I believe, that there does exist such a world of realities, but that its nature must be for ever hidden from us.
Physical science, they would say, investigates the properties of things as they appear to us—investigates the outsides of things, so to speak; but things as they are in themselves, the inner nature or insides of things (though we may be certain of their existence, whether intuitively or as a result of legitimate inference), are inaccessible to human research. This I take to be the doctrine of Kant, and also the doctrine of Herbert Spencer. Now, the doctrine I wish to describe this evening, is partly in agreement with the foregoing doctrine, and partly in disagreement with it. There is a universe of realities, it affirms, underlying the phenomena which it is the business of physical science to investigate, but its nature is not wholly unknown to us. For let us consider a particular section of physiological phenomepa—the phenomena of the human brain. In the changes which take place, during life, in the grey matter of the brain, we have a field for physical research. These changes belong to the world of phenomena—to the world of " things as they appear to us." They may be described in the language of physical science, and statements respecting them would resolve themselves, in last analysis, into statements of possibilities of sensation, and relations among those possibilities, in the mind of a supposed observer. But now, according to both the doctrines we are considering, this complex of phenomena—this group of changes in the grey matter of the brain—must have a complex of noumena, or "things-in-themselves," underlying it. "What is this complex of " things-in-themselves?" It is not an object of physical research. Physical research stops at the changes in the grey matter of the brain-estops at a group of appearances. What is the complex of "things-in-tliemselves" which underlies these appearances? Now we know, or at least have very strong ground for believing, that some of the changes in the grey matter of the brain correspond to feelings or thoughts in the mind of the person to whom the brain belongs. According to the doctrine of Mind-Stuff, these feelings or thoughts are the noumena—the " things-in-themselves "—which underlie the changes in the grey matter of the brain. What appears to an outside observer—or rather, what would appear to him, were the skull transparent, as a change in the grey matter of the brain—is in reality a feeling or thought in the mind of the person to whom the brain
one's own consciousness which one knows with any great precision. I do not know whether the sensation which my neighbour calls green is qualitatively quite the same as that which I myself call green. The phenomena of colour-blindness demonstrate conclusively that in some cases it is not. Still, I have, in a general way, an acquaintance with the consciousness of my fellow-creatures and of the higher animals. They constitute the portion of the noumenal world which we obviously know something about—something which physical science could never tell us.
And now, what are we to say about the rest of the noumenal world—the remaining strands of the web? There is a remaining portion, for we have agreed that there are noumena or realities underlying the phenomena of inorganic and of non-cerebral organic nature. What are these realities like? Now, the doctrine of Mind-Stuff asserts that these realities are made up of the same stuff or elements as the human mind, only that the elements are combined together in a less complicated way. The universe, according to this view, is a stupendous web of mind-stuff, the elementary strands of which are ever weaving themselves into new patterns from eternity to eternity. The most complex of the compound strands are the minds of intelligent beings, and from these there is every degree of complexity down to the elementary strands themselves, which correspond to the motions of inorganic matter. Whether the elements of the noumenal world are described as being themselves feelings, or only as the elementary constituents of feelings, appears to me to be merely a question of language. If we adopt the former phraseology, the doctrine may fitly be called that of Omnisentiency. This was the name given to it by a former fellow-student, Mr. William Boulting, now a member of the medical profession in England, and myself, when we arrived at it, independently but almost simultaneously, in the year
I now turn to some of the problems which are suggested by the general theory of things we have been considering.
First: In what relation does the doctrine of Omnisentiency or Mind-Stuff stand to the various theories which have been propounded for explaining, on the principles of rational mechanics, the phenomena of the physical universe? In what relation does it stand to the theories of atoms, ether, ultramundane corpuscles, ring-vortices, and the like? Now, in the first place, it does not either exclude or supersede them. There is nothing in the doctrine of Mind-Stuff incompatible with any of these mechanical theories. The theories in question are one and all of them statements of quantitative relations among possibilities of feeling, and are not in any way concerned with the noumenal realities on which these possibilities depend. The universe of matter is a complex of possibilities of feeling, and these possibilities are found to stand in certain quantitative relations to one another. These relations are of two orders,—relations of sequence and relations of co-existence. The former are believed to depend, without exception, on causal relations—relations spoken of as the laics of nature;—the latter are space-relations, and may be described as facts of structure. All the mechanical theories I have alluded to, therefore, and indeed all mechanical theories that can be framed, are affirmations either of mechanical laws or facts of structure, or both. Setting out from the relations of sequence and facts of structure which we observe to exist among the possibilities of sensation which constitute the material world, the physical investigator does one of two things. He either infers, by a complete induction, the existence of such and such causal relations, and then deduces facts of structure which are not capable of being observed; or, he assumes the existence of certain facts of structure, and perhaps also of certain causal relations, and shows that by known causal relations these will lead to the observed facts of structure. In the former case, his process is one of scientific demonstration, in the latter he constructs a scientific hypothesis. To the former category belongs the reasoning by which we infer that matter consists of molecules (in other words, that its structure is discontinuous), and that there is an ether; to the latter, belong such hypotheses as those of ring-vortices and ultra-mundane corpuscles. But now, observe, we are throughout dealing with quantitative relations among abstract possibilities. The whole of mechanical science deals with such relations. It is in no way concerned with the inner qualitative nature of the real existences on which these possibilities depend. These real existences are aggregations of Mind-Stuff.
But although the principles of rational mechanics, and the hypotheses by which, in conjunction with the former, it is sought to explain the observed phenomena and structure of the material world, are in no way in conflict with our doctrine, we shall presently see that they may come to have a very important bearing on the determination of the particular form which that doctrine ought to assume. For the doctrine assorts that the possibilities of sensation which constitute a material object, correspond to, and depend for their existence on, some reality outside us or "eject" of which Mind-Stuff units are the elementary constituents. Hence every conception of mechanical science must denote what would be called in mathematics some I take this to mean, that if we admit as a possibility that the properties of space may show a sensible divergence from the Euclidean standard, if we consider very small parts of it—we get at a way of defining matter in terms of the space which it occupies. An ultimate atom of matter (perhaps infinitesimal as compared with the chemical atom) would on that view be merely an infinitesimal crumple in space. All physical science would then be reduced to transcendental geometry, and space-elements would be the analogues of Mind-Stuff units. The former parts of Professor Clifford's suggestion can only mean, as far as I can see, that space may be not only not homogeneous in ultimate structure, but not even infinitely divisible. It may consist of indivisible units. In that case there would be such a thing as absolute magnitude, and measuring would be reduced to counting. The space-unit would then be the analogue of the Mind-Stuff unit.function of Mind-Stuff. Matter, defined as that which has mass or inertia, must be a function of Mind-Stuff. Motion, force, and energy, must be functions of Mind-Stuff. The interesting question then suggests itself: What functions, severally, are mass, momentum, energy, etc., of the noumenal reality which we have designated Mind-Stuff. This question has been touched upon in a profound passage of the late Professor Clifford's review of a work entitled "The Unseen Universe." Professor Clifford there indicates that the answer to the question, if it can be answered, must depend on the knowledge we can gain respecting Mind-Stuff itself—knowledge which can only be acquired within the domain of psychology. Our feelings, he points out, have certain relations of contiguity or nextness in space, exemplified by contiguous elements of a visual image, and certain relations of sequence in time, exemplified by all feelings whatever. "Out of these two relations the future theorist must build up the world as best he may. Two things may, perhaps, help him: there are several lines of mathematical thought which seem to indicate that distance and quantity may come to be expressed in terms of position, in the wide sense of an analysis situs, while the theory of the curvature of space hints at a possibility that matter and motion may be expressed in terms of extension only."
Now it is my ambition to follow out the line of thought here indicated. It would be impossible to do so fully within the limits of a single paper, but a beginning may be made. In the first place I desire to supply what I conceive to be a serious omission in Professor Clifford's enumeration of the data respecting Mind-Stuff which the "future theorist" has at his disposal. Feelings not only have relations of contiguity or nextness in space, and of sequence in time, but they also have two other quantitative aspects of very great importance, namely An idea is merely a combination of derivative feelings which are severally faint copies of more vivid primary feelings. In the present case there is included also an unique element called degrees of intensity and differences of volume. We are conscious that sensations differ in intensity; thus an acute pain is felt to be a more intense sensation than a faint smell. Also, we are conscious that sensations of about equal intensity differ in something we call volume or massiveness: thus a sensation of general weariness, though perhaps felt to be of about equal intensity with a particular ache, is distinguished (apart from its qualitative difference) as possessing greater mass or volume. Lastly, we know that there exist causal relations among our feelings. Thus the group of ideasbelief alluded to in an earlier portion of this paper.
Our first step will show us how thoroughly interdependent all these conceptions are. Matter can only be defined as that which possesses inertia—as that which requires a force proportional to its amount (designated its mass) to effect a given change in its motion (either a change in velocity, or a change in direction, or both) in a given time. Force, again, can only be defined as that which causes a change in the velocity or direction of the motion of matter. It is tacitly assumed, though not often expressed, that the only thing which can cause such a change in velocity or direction is the co-existence of other matter. This amounts to saying that force is a relation of co-existence between different portions of matter. But every relation of co-existence in the material or phenomenal world is a relation of mutual position in space. Hence force is a relation of mutual position between different portions of matter. Motion, in the kinetic, or dynamical, as opposed to the merely kinematical sense, is a change in the position of matter, and is completely determined when the mass of the moving body and the kinematical conditions of the case are given. The notion of energy does not require the introduction of any fundamentally new conception. Hence the phenomenal world is accurately described if we speak of it as a complex of motions, varying in infinite ways as regards mass on the one hand, and velocity and the other kinematical aspects on the other, tending severally to constancy in all these respects, but having a mutual action on one another, determined by their relations of co-existence, and, therefore, undergoing perpetual transformations. Now mark the parallelism. The noumenal world, we have seen, may be described as a complex of feeling-elements, or Mind-Stuff units, having, just as motion has, extension in Time, varying in infinite ways as regards volume, intensity, and quality or timbre, having a mutual action on one another, determined by their mutual relations of co-existence, and undergoing perpetual transformations. Is this parallelism something more than a parallelism? Without attempting to justify it in this paper, I would hazard the conjecture that motion is Mind-Stuff, that volume of feeling is mass, and intensity of feeling velocity. Professor Clifford seems to have believed that motion and Mind-Stuff were identical, and indeed to have held the belief in a much more dogmatic form than I should be inclined to do; but the other two identifications are, as far as I am aware, quite new. The degree of light which cerebral physiology may be capable of throwing on the question must be estimated by abler minds than my own: but one implication of my hypothesis has struck me as favourable to it. If matter in Motion be Mind-Stuff, it follows that if matter were ever at absolute rest, it would no longer correspond to any noumenal existence. It would become a pure abstraction—one term of a product, the other term of which was zero. Does not this appear in harmony with the hypothesis of Sir Wm.
at rest would be, on my view, a mere nullity. No noumenal existence would correspond to it, and it would, in fact, merely represent the potentiality of massiveness among feelings.
Two other identifications will at once suggest themselves, and may be relied on with greater confidence than any of the three preceding ones: First, the causal relations among elements of feeling will have their counterparts in the causal relations among motions of matter, i.e., they will have their counterparts in the dynamical laws of the universe. And secondly, the relations of synchronism among elements of feeling will have their counterparts in the relations of synchronism among the motions of matter, i.e., they will have their counterparts in the space-relations of the universe. Certain passages in Herbert Spencer's "Principles of Pyschology" seem to indicate that he entertains a similar belief.
And now, one more thing follows. The nexus of causation which obtains among the feeling-elements, or Mind-Stuff units, i.e., among the elements of the noumenal world, must be at least as complex as the corresponding nexus which obtains among the motions of matter, i.e., among the elements of the phenomenal world; and it may be indefinitely more so. For the phenomenal world depends for its existence on the noumenal world, and is in fact only a particular aspect of the latter—that aspect, namely, which the noumenal world presents to its own most complex strands, the percipient beings that grow up in its bosom. Nor can the elements of the phenomenal world derive any complexity from the interaction of the noumenal elements which they represent with the complex structure of the precipients. For it is the especial triumph of the mechanical theory of the universe to have eliminated all these complexities, and referred the affections of the various senses to the same source. Thus the sensations of light and warmth we receive from a fire, are both referred to the radiant energy of the ether which intervenes between the fire and ourselves. Hence we may be certain that the nexus of causation in the noumenal world is at least as complex as the dynamical nexus of the phenomenal world. But it may be indefinitely more so. There may be many causal relations in the noumenal world which have no types in the phenomenal world, though we may be certain that every dynamical relation in the phenomenal has its anti-type in the noumenal world. The phenomenal world is a projection, so to speak, of the noumenal world on the plane of observation, and much complexity may be lost in the process of projection. In the same way the space-relations of the pheno-
greater by any amount than that of the former. There may be facts of structure in the noumenal world which have no representatives, so to speak, in the world of phenomena. It has always seemed to me probable that this was the truth which Spinoza had in his mind when he said that extension was only one out of a perhaps infinite number of attributes possessed by the universal substance. The possibility in question shows that there is nothing in the doctrine of Mind-Stuff per se—Professor Clifford to the contrary notwithstanding—to negative the belief either of the spiritualist or of the theologian. It may or may not be the tendency of physiological research to exclude the conceptions with which these two classes of thinkers are concerned, but this exclusion can certainly not be the result of an acceptance in its most general form of the doctrine here described. On the other hand, there is equally little in it to encourage or lend assistance to theological belief. The proposition that there is a dim quasi-sentiency pervading the world, is as far removed as possible from the proposition that there are intelligences unconnected with any brain, and this latter proposition, which is the essence of all spiritualism and theology, can derive no support from the former. In regard to theology, then, the doctrine of Mind-Stuff is neutral. It may rather be described as monistic than as materialistic. It affirms that there is only one Existence—that which Herbert Spencer* speaks of as the "Substance of Mind"—and that the supposed dualism of matter and spirit is an illusion.
The death of the Earl of Beaconsfield, K. G., at the ripe age of seventy-six, was the most noteworthy event of the past month. Under ordinary circumstances the death of an English nobleman would excite no interest beyond his own immediate circle; but in this case one of the most remarkable men of the century has passed away. Let us see who and what this man was in his lifetime, and consider the part he played in the world's affairs, that we may form a just estimate of his character.
The Parliamentary Companion has a brief mention of the deceased statesman. Born in
A mere recital of these dignities and honors shows that Lord Beaconsfield was no ordinary man. To be three times Chancellor of the Exchequer and twice Prime Minister of England is a distinction which falls to the lot of few men, however exalted their birth or distinguished their talents may be. But when these dignities and honors have been fairly won and honorably worn by a man who had nothing behind him in the battle of life but his own audacious talent, and who, moreover, belonged to a proscribed race, the wonder becomes all the greater, and he rises superior, in all the qualities of leadership, to contemporary statesmen, to whom he has been a source of mingled admiration and distrust Benjamin Disraeli the Law advent Christianity), had no peer as a parliamentary leader. He was a self-made man, and consciously so. At no time during his long and checkered career did he fail to stand on guard. I He knew that success was the price of unflagging vigilance. His own party distrusted him J while obeying his mandates; and more than once the existence of the Conservative party! was jeopardized by defections within the Ministry, caused by antipathy toward him and distrust of his methods. But that which would have proved almost fatal to a Liberal statesman did not appear to weaken him in the least. Thus, when Lords Derby and Carnarvon resigned office in the very crisis of the Eastern question, the Premier, Lord Beaconsfield, at once presented a bolder front, and strengthened his Cabinet by appointing Earl Derby's brother and heir as Secretary of War, and giving the seals of the Foreign Office to the Marquis of Salisbury, who had been his bitterest I opponent within the Conservative party, and the recognized rival of Lord Derby. As Lord Robert Cecil, the Marquis of Salisbury had persistently assailed Mr. Disraeli in the Quarterly Review; and at a subsequent period, when Lord Cranbourne, he led the bolt from Earl Derby's second administration on the celebrated "Ten Minutes Reform Bill," in which he was followed by Earl Carnarvon and General Peel. Excepting the Chancellor of the Exchequer and the Premier, these were by far the ablest members of that Government, but their places were filled by men of higher social position.
Thus, the Ministry was strengthened instead of weakened by this defection, just as in later years the resignation of the two Earls, Carnarvon and Derby, already mentioned, strengthened Lord Beaconfield's political influence, and led up to the short-lived but remarkable popular outburst known as Jingoism. Personal changes within the Cabinet are nearly always fatal to Liberal administrations, as witness the Adullamite episode, and the disintegration of Mr. Gladstone's government in
The Tories, since the defeat of Peel, have become a party of expediency. The Tory party represents no principle. It has formulated no plan of progress. It was the creation of one mind, and it became the slave of that superior and subtle intelligence which thought for and led it—Benjamin Disraeli.
When the parliamentary history of the reign of Queen Victoria comes to be written, we think it will be found that this judgment, harsh as it may seem, is correct. The landed gentlemen of England, dull of thought, averse to change, and in their innermost heart and soul despising their leader, yet followed him blindly whithersoever he led. He was a bold leader, and understood the fox-hunting, wine-drinking, hard-headed, chivalrous pack which obeyed the crack of his whip. They were educated in the belief that the legislative power was theirs of right, and that the trading classes were parliamentary interlopers. They felt instinctively that Benjamin Disraeli was an aristocrat at heart; they knew that he had no sympathy with the common people—that he did not understand, and that he had no wish to understand them. To Disraeli, as to them, the people were useful merely as pawns in the game of government, but not otherwise to be thought of or mentioned. A party so led and disciplined had at least cohesive power. It did not think for itself; and when one or two of the leading men became restive and resented their contemptuous treatment, they were left without a following. The Tories stood stanch by their leader, for they had the sense to know that without him they would soon lose their political influence and be swept over the rapids of radical innovation by the constantly swelling wave of popular demands. Hence it has happened that the Tory party in England, although numerically far weaker than the liberal and progressive and in some respects, to be mentioned further on, even surpassed the Liberals in the breadth and scope of its legislative achievements.
But the task of the Tory chief was a hard one. It admitted of no rest from scheming, no respite from intrigue. It suited his restless and ambitious spirit. In early life he confessed that his forte was sedition. He was cynically candid. Being invested with the responsibilities of state, however, his natural bias for sedition was directed into another and less dangerous channel, and he became an adept in party management. His tact and vigilance were unwearied, and he never failed to offset the defection of one great noble by securing the adhesion of another of equal social influence and political consideration. In this art of management he was without a rival. It was natural to him, perhaps, to judge men accurately, but the necessities of his position sharpened his wits and greatly emboldened him. He must act promptly, if at all; hence his social successes were almost invariably the foundation for his political triumphs.
Never did a responsible Minister of the Crown in England venture to dispense its honors, in the sovereign's name, with such lavish, and withal so judicious, a hand. He enlarged the peerage by many additions. His creations in every case strengthened his hold upon the governing families of the kingdom, and commended themselves to the popular imagination. He had a weakness for strawberry leaves, and, therefore, did not hesitate to create dukes. No one, for example, could take exception to the Marquis of Abercorn being advanced to a dukedom. As heir male of the princely house of Hamilton, his social position and political services in Ireland alike entitled him to this distinction. Moreover, he had been badly treated 1; by the French Emperor. The Marquis of Abercorn had established in the French courts his right to the ducal title of Chatelherault, which had been in the Hamilton family for centuries; but Napoleon III., by virtue of his prerogative, refused to recognize his claim, and confirmed the title to his own relative by marriage—the Duke of Hamilton. Thus, the Tory chief compensated the Marquis of Abercorn for the loss of his French title by an Irish one of equal rank, and more substantial privileges. Neither could any fault be found with the revival of the ducal title of Gordon in the person of the Duke of Richmond, a Tory peer of great influence in the House of Lords. His dukedoms of Lennox in Scotland and Daubigny in France were sufficient vouchers for his respectability outside of his English title. In truth, however,
To go back, however, to the beginning, Benjamin Disraeli was born in London, in The Curiosities of Literature, and several other works of a like character. He was also a D. C. L. of Oxford. The elder Disraeli paid more attention to his literary work than to his family, and there was some danger of the subject of this sketch growing up destitute of a polite education but for the intervention of friends, among whom was the poet Rodgers, through whose influence he was baptized, and became nominally a member of the Church of England. Thenceafter, Benjamin Disraeli observed the forms of the Christian religion, but he never forgot his race or its striking vicissitudes, and his speech in support of the Jewish Disabilities Bill in after years, as leader of the House of Commons, did much to insure the success of that measure. He was articled to a city attorney at his father's request, but soon abandoned the study of law as uncongenial to his tastes. His peculiar training and straightened circumstances sharpened his wits, and he very early chalked out for himself the career to which he adhered strictly throughout life. He resolved to make a literary reputation, on the strength of which he should get into Parliament; and once there, he felt satisfied that he could make his way. Fortune favored him, but not until he had compelled her to smile upon him.
In his twenty-third year Benjamin Disraeli published Vivian Grey, a work of undoubted genius, in which he sketched his own character and ambition. This was followed at intervals by The Young Duke, Henrietta Temple, Contarini Flemming, Alroy, and other works of imagination. He took a higher flight than mere A Revolutionary Epic in
Disraeli denied that there was anything at all justifying Bright's charge, and published a revised edition, in which this passage is very materially changed. In fact, it is emasculated. The best known of all Disraeli's books perhaps are his latest novels—Lothair and Endymtion. His Life of Lord George Bentinck and a biography of his father are of no special interest. Suffice it, however, that the young author attracted a great deal of attention at home and abroad by his writings, and numbered among his admiring correspondents, Heinrich Heine and Goethe. He was a prolific writer, but his books were not then regarded as likely to hold a permanent place in standard literature. Society opened its arms to this remarkable young man. His appearance was quite as striking as his manners were oddly eccentric. He dressed elaborately. Indeed, he was always overdressed in the most showy fashion, and covered with rings and chains. His hair hung in dark ringlets over his left brow; his face was pale and immobile, save for the fire and vivacity of his piercing black eyes. The face was a typical Jewish face—not of the handsomest perhaps, but strong, resolute, and with clear-cut features. His conversation was bright and sparkling, full of exaggeration and the most extravagant assertion, but always, and at all times, entertaining. He was an amusing puzzle to some; to others he was a mystery, which time was only partially to unravel. He owed much to the celebrated Countess of Blessington, who introduced him to fashionable society, and was his stanch friend during her lifetime. Beckford, the eccentric author of Vathek, was also an admirer of young Disraeli, who went abroad and made a long tour through Italy, Greece, Albania, Syria, Nubia, and Egypt. His impressions upon this tour colored all his subsequent writings.
The period had now arrived when Disraeli thought he should take part in public affairs. England was convulsed by the Reform agita-
Benjamin Disraeli, having once made up his mind to do a thing, was not easily baffled. A general election having followed soon after his first defeat, he stood for Wycombe a second time, and was again beaten by a Whig. This exasperated him, and he never after forgave the Whigs. He perceived that there was more noise than substance in the Radical party, and resolved to abandon Daniel O'Connell, Joseph Hume, and W. J. Fox, under whom he had trained for Parliament, and secure more substantial backing. Accordingly, he stood for Marylebone the first opportunity as a Tory, and defended his apostasy from Liberalism in the following audacious words:
"A statesman is the creature of his age, a child of circumstances, the creation of his times. A statesman is essentially a practical character, and when he is called upon to take office he is not to inquire what his opinions may have been upon this or that subject; he is only to ascertain the needful, the beneficial, and the most feasible manner in which affairs are to be carried on. I laugh, therefore, at the objections to a man that at a former period of his career he advocated a policy different from the present one."
This apostasy exasperated O'Connell, who had done his best to get Disraeli into Parliament, and in a speech at Dublin he scarified the young political renegade. "Having been twice defeated by the Radicals," he exclaimed, "this miscreant was just the fellow for the Conservatives." Then, after a glowing tribute to the Hebrew race, he alluded to the apostasy of his victim, and said: "It will not be supposed, therefore, that when I speak of Disraeli as a Jew, I mean to tarnish him on that account. His life is a living lie. The Jews were once the chosen people of God. There were miscreants among them, and it must have been from one of these, that Disraeli descended. He possesses all the qualities of the impenitent thief who died on the cross, and for aught I know the present Disraeli is his true heir-at-law." This tirade was followed by a challenge from Disraeli addressed to O'Connell's son, Morgan, who refused to accept it, and who was sustained by public opinion. In his letter, Disraeli says: "Words fail to express the utter scorn in which I hold your father's character, and the disgust with which his conduct inspires me. I shall take every opportunity of holding up his name to public contempt, and I fervently pray that you, or some of your blood, may attempt to assuage the inextinguishable hatred with which I shall pursue his existence."
The code was then in fashion, and Disraeli, although he never had a hostile meeting, always expressed his readiness to fight if called to account. This was almost necessary, because he was in the habit of using the most violent and abusive language toward his political antagonists. Sir James Graham described him, after he had become Chancellor of the Exchequer, as the red Indian of debate, who had scalped his way into power with a tomahawk, and was determined to retain power by the same means.
In
The Queen having offered him a peerage in
In his first session, in "I have begun several times many things, and I often succeed at last; ay, sir, and though I sit down now the time will come when you will hear me."
The prediction came true. He spoke often and well after this, but, somehow, the House paid no heed to him. From
At the general election in
Let us return once more to the thread of our narrative. In
Owing to the political vicissitudes of the times, Lord Derby again took office in
The Russell-Gladstone Government having been ousted for the insufficiency of its Reform Bill, Disraeli felt that the Tories must do something to settle it; and it was during this conjuncture they took the celebrated "leap in the dark," which was to do them so much political service subsequently. Disraeli claimed afterward to have "educated his party up to it;" but, in truth, their education was undertaken by the Liberal party in the House of Commons, and it was completed by promptly abandoning their
own measures and adopting those of the opposition. The history of the Reform Bill of
Lord Derby resigned in
To the surprise of the great Tory nobles, Earl Derby recommended the Queen to intrust the formation of a government to his intriguing and capable lieutenant. His own son, Lord Stanley, the present Earl of Derby, was then a Secretary of State, and would have been acceptable to the country. The young and able Foreign Minister was thought to be the political heir-general of the Tory party. But Lord Derby knew far better. He knew that the Tory party was Mr. Disraeli, and that without him it would cease to be any party at all. So Mr. Disraeli was sent for, and Mr. Disraeli obeyed Her Majesty's command and formed a
The Tories were weakest in debating power in the House of Lords, although numerically the strongest. Above all, they were weakest in their Lord Chancellor. The new Premier, therefore, intimated to Lord Chelmsford, an old and comparatively useless man, that he must step down from the woolsack to give place to Lord Cairns—an Irishman in the prime of life, who had forced his way to the front rank as a parliamentary debater and lawyer without any adventitious aids from fortune. He was at the time quietly shelved as Lord Justice of Appeal, and, being a personal friend of Disraeli, he made no scruple about accepting the great seal. And here it may not be out of place to relate an incident in Lord Cairns's early career. He was one of the members for Belfast, and had introduced a motion in favor of law reform. As a junior member of the Chancery Bar, Hugh McCalmont Cairns was known in the profession as one of the most thorough equity lawyers in the kingdom; but until he made the speech in question, he did not give promise of such marked parliamentary ability, rising to statesmanship. The venerable Lord Brougham occupied a seat in the Lords' gallery, and listened attentively to Mr. Cairns's exposition of the principles of law reform. Brougham turned to another law-lord, who sat beside him, and said, "The man who delivered that speech will be the youngest Lord Chancellor that ever sat on the woolsack"—a prediction which was about to be verified. Lord Chelmsford's friends were indignant, but they could not venture to set him in competition with the brilliant young Irishman. In due time Lord Cairns became an Earl, and Lord Chelmsford's son, who inherited his title, commanded the British troops in the disastrous Zulu war, and only saved his honor by the very hazardous experiment of risking everything in a pitched battle just before Sir Garnet Wolseley arrived in camp to take the command. While on the subject of Lord Cairns's accession to the woolsack, another anecdote occurs to us at the moment, which was an open secret in Ulster about a quarter of a century ago. The young lawyer was an aspirant to the hand of Miss McNeil, an Antrim heiress of ancient lineage, who steadily refused to become his wife until he could give her a title. This was the only thing which could reconcile the proud daughter of John McNeil to marry the son of a Belfast tradesman. Spurred on by love, the young lawyer sought
Disraeli led the House of Commons as Prime Minister, and during the remainder of the session he achieved some successes. But the Nemesis of party stalked behind him, and Gladstone threw him into a minority on the Irish Church Disestablishment Resolutions. This was a thrust at Disraeli's vital part. He was a champion of Church and State if he was anything, and he had always regarded the Irish Church as an appenage of the English Church Establishment. Anyhow, it was a field in which political services could be indirectly rewarded by the Crown; and therefore this rude assault by "Church-and-State Gladstone," who had turned iconoclast, upon church patronage, was one to be resisted to the last moment. Although in a minority in the House of Commons on more than one occasion, Disraeli declared that he would not resign without an appeal to the country. He fancied that the heart of the people was sound on the Church question; but the elections soon showed him that a Liberal reaction had set in. Without waiting for Parliament to reassemble he resigned, and his successful rival took office as Premier in
In Lothair. Eighty thousand copies of this book were sold in America. It served a threefold purpose. It revived his literary reputation, kept his name in a phenomenal way before the public, and furnished him with money, of which he then stood greatly
The Earl of Beaconsfield, as has been already shown, was a great party leader—the greatest, perhaps, of any since Chatham's time. He understood Parliament; he understood the aristocracy; and he used this knowledge skillfully to his own personal advantage. He was also a great Minister. This character contemporary history concedes to him, and the judgment of posterity will justify it. But his methods were not English methods. His genius was purely £4,000,000 sterling, or twenty million dollars. There was no precedent for such an act, no warrant or authority for pledging the credit of the State for such a purpose; yet Disraeli quietly arranged for payment through the Rothschilds, and trusted to Parliament to appropriate the money. This purchase was completed on the
Benjamin Disraeli, the political and literary waif, had done many surprising things. He had conferred titles and honors with a lavish hand; but what were these social distinctions compared with encircling the brow of his sovereign mistress with the diadem of empire? Peerages, ribbons, and stars sink into insignificance when compared with this august creation. To create a ducal title, which conferred limited social prestige, was a very little thing in comparison to charging the sovereign style of a constitutional kingdom with the addition of "Emptess," which carried with it a precedence above kings and the idea of absolutism. This was his work. In the whirl of active life, its audacity and grandeur have been overlooked, but in time to come it will certainly be regarded as the greatest achievement of his life, and in many respects, also, of the century. The possibilities of what it involves were only slightly disclosed to Europe during the later phases of the Eastern question, when the Queen of England, as Empress of India, brought her Indian troops to the Mediterranean, outside the charter limits, without the consent of Parliament, and when it was argued by Lord Chancellor Cairns that as Queen, by virtue of her prerogative, she might quarter them in Scotland and Ireland, because they had independent legislatures when the Bill of Rights was enacted, and were not parties to ft. In other words, that the following provision of the Bill of Rights—"that the raising or keeping a standing army within the kingdom in time of peace, unless it be with the consent of Parliament, is against law"—applies only to the ancient realm of England, and not to the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or to any colonial dependency thereof. It was made the subject of a very dignified protest by the Russian representatives at the Berlin Congress, and was bitterly resented by the Liberals in Parliament. But the presence of the Indian battalions at Malta, outside the charter limits of India, in a time of peace, and without the knowledge or consent of Parliament, proved that the title, "Empress of India," was not an empty one. The British people disliked the imperial style; Queen Victoria liked it exceedingly, and she rewarded her Minister with an earldom, and extended to him a measure of personal confidence greater than had ever before been enjoyed by any of her constitutional advisers.
It is not necessary to follow in detail the development of this imperial policy. In South Africa it was enforced by the annexation of Basutoland and Transvaal, involving three costly, bloody, and humiliating wars—the Zulu war, in which the Prince Imperial was killed; the war in Basutoland, still in progress; and the Transvaal war. Previous to this, Abyssinia had been invaded and its ruler killed, at the cost of many millions of treasure; and the savage king of Ashantee was driven out of his capital by British bayonets. These wars were the outgrowth of the imperial idea, which had, through Disraeli, permeated the Tory ranks. British blood in purple streams enriched the soil of the Dark Continent in warfare which was destitute of all possibilities of honor, and which was unjust in the extreme. What matter? It was in pursuance of a policy which placed the imperial crown of India upon the brow of Queen Victoria. But imperialism was not safe in India without "a scientific frontier," and accordingly a quarrel was fixed upon the British pensioner, Sheer Ali, Ameer of Afghanistan, who was driven direct into Russia's arms. India invaded Afghanistan, and here, too, British blood was poured out like water in a doubtful, and as it proved, a losing and useless cause. A scientific frontier was fixed by the treaty of Gundamuk, but all that remains of it now is the memory of the Cabul massacre, the annihilation of General Burrows's command by Ayoob Khan, the brilliant achievements of General Roberts, and a dangerous state prisoner in the person of Yakoob Khan, the puppet sovereign set up by the Indian Government by direction of Disraeli.
The Eastern question was seized upon by Disraeli as an occasion for testing the imperial policy in European affairs. He boldly swung England into the front rank of European powers in opposition to Russia, which was pressing j hard upon Turkey, and abandoned the policy of non-intervention, which had been accepted by several administrations as the wisest one for an insular power. That non-intervention had sometimes been carried to an extreme, to the prejudice of national honor, is undoubted; but Disraeli displayed a spirit of recklessness, on the other hand, which might have involved the country in great disasters. It was his imperialism, however, which was at the root of all. During that great controversy of the nations, whatever men may think of the wisdom of his
Although Bismarck convened the Berlin Congress, Lord Beaconsfield was its real author, and he adopted the unusual course of going himself in person as chief representative of England, accompanied by the Marquis of Salisbury as second commissioner. Never before! had a British Premier left the realm on such a mission while Parliament was in session; but this man did not stop at anything which would increase his personal influence and importance, and add to the luster of his administration. He had passed the stage of adventure; his position and status were now fixed. He was a peer of Parliament, an English Earl, and the Premier of a powerful nation. His ambition, therefore, took a wider scope than formerly. His political reputation had been exclusively 'British. He had now an opportunity of making a name for himself as a diplomatist in the field of European politics. The occasion was one of empire. The issues involved the weightiest questions of sovereignty and administration. "It was no paltry matter the Berlin Congress had to decide, and Lord Beaconsfield resolved that it should be decided as he had predetermined.
No man in that distinguished assemblage filled the public eye so completely as the Earl of Beaconsfield. The world instinctively felt that he was master of the situation, while Bismarck, the great state artificer of Germany, was playing for time. His first act was characteristic. He declared at the outset that the deliberations should be in English. This point was conceded. Very soon it became apparent that combinations were formed to baffle him, but his subtle intellect had anticipated this, and he tore the diplomatic web into a thousand pieces. Never was surprise so complete, never indignation more intense, than when Lord Salisbury announced that England had made a convention with Turkey by which she obtained Cyprus, together with the protectorate of Asia Minor in certain contingencies. Here was a new and unlooked for complication—one of those things which could not be foreseen, and, therefore, could not be guarded against. The only thing to be done was to get through the business on hand, and obtain as large concessions as this arbiter of the destinies of Europe chose to make. This plan succeeded, and the British plenipotentiaries made greater concessions to Russia, on the Roumanian boundary question, and to Austria, than was consistent with sound policy or judgment. But Beaconsfield and his distinguished colleague could afford to be generous with other people's territory, so it fell out that the seed was planted for another European war, when events are ripe for it.
There were other reasons why Lord Beaconsfield made these concessions and left the Greek boundary question unsettled. He desired to disarm Russia of any hostile feeling by restoring the territory in Bessarabia taken from it by the allies after the Crimean war; and he succeeded in this. He wanted to attach the Austro-Hungarian monarchy to the British imperial policy by giving Francis Joseph the rich provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina; and in this also he was successful. He did not want to weaken Turkey further, by lopping off Epirus and Thessaly in the interest of Greece, which could be of no help to him in furtherance of his policy. So far as the plan which Lord Beaconsfield set before himself is concerned, therefore, nothing could be more completely successful than the Congress of Berlin, and this is the standard by which he, at least, wished it judged. It is not for us to anticipate the future. Suffice it to say, that where failure has occurred, it has been through the default of the Porte to discharge its part of the contract; wherefore England declined to shoulder its own and Turkey's obligations.
During the Berlin Congress, public feeling in
It was during this popular frenzy that Lord Beaconsfield and his colleague arrived in England. Never was victorious general or ruler received with greater enthusiasm. Lord Beaconsfield was at that hour the most popular man in England. He had "brought back peace with honor." Congratulatory messages were sent from the remotest British colony, and the British residents of San Francisco presented him with an address and casket, which he regarded as the greatest compliment ever paid him, and made its presentation the occasion for declaring his foreign policy upon which he had declined to speak explicitly in Parliament, because, he said, the British people all over the world who sympathized with him had a right to know what the Government meant to do. Thus San Francisco became identified with Lord Beaconsfield's career at the very pinnacle of his fame.
And here the Earl of Beaconsfield's public life may be said to close. Events were too strong for him. The Zulu and Afghan wars became more serious than he had contemplated. The harvests failed at home, and Ireland was visited by famine. Trade declined and the revenue fell off, while enormous expenditures were being incurred abroad for purposes which the British people, in their sober second thought, did not approve. Everything went against the Government, and agitators and opponents did not scruple to charge the visitations of Providence to their account. Mr. Gladstone threw off all reserve, and boldly took the lead of his party, speaking all over the United Kingdom, and creating a public opinion which swept away the Tory Government. Lord Beaconsfield should have appealed to the country when the Opposition began to press him home; but he delayed until
The Earl of Beaconsfield died just at the crisis when it was possible, by a bold and original stroke on the Irish land question, to have pacified Ireland and returned to power stronger than ever. It is not for us to discuss what might have been. We have simply to do with the has been. For good or for evil, the man Benjamin Disraeli has finished his work. As we have endeavored to show, it has been a conspicuously great work. And it has been a thoroughly consistent work as well. From start to finish it preserved the unities. Benjamin Disraeli, Earl of Beaconsfield, lived up to his own ideal. He realized his dream of life. He satisfied his ambition to the full. Such as he was by nature, such he perfected by art. He was a consummate actor, a natural leader, and a man of very brilliant parts. He was not a great man, for he lacked conscientiousness; he was not a noble man, for he lacked sincerity. But he was an original and a successful man, who, born out of his natural element, an alien and a foreigner by race and sentiment, had the genius to mold English thought and sentiment to his will, and to lead captive the most conservative and exclusive social and political elements in European society. With Benjamin Disraeli dies the last and greatest of British statesmen who sought to strengthen Prerogative by weakening the Constitution.
Mr. Seddon.—At this very late period of the debate it is very difficult for any honorable member rising to speak not to travel over the same course, and to repeat a good deal of what has been already said; but I shall, as far as is in my power, endeavour to steer clear of the course that has been followed by others. I will say at once to the House that the subject-matter under discussion is one of vital importance, and I will say further that we have had too much abuse in this debate. We have had too much legislation, too much government, and too little common sense. Members on both sides of the House have taken part in this debate, and they are each wishing to be successful on this occasion: still, I question very much whether or not one or both sides have been doing their duty to the colony. The affairs of this colony have been neglected. We have our vast resources undeveloped. We have our land frittered away, and the birthright of the people taken from them; we have its varied industries left unencouraged, and we have many unemployed in New Zealand. I say this state of things is a scandal and a disgrace to our legislators. I would further say this: that whilst Mature has endowed us with innumerable blessings—while we have a climate superior to any in the Southern Hemisphere—I question very much if it is not superior to any other on the globe—while we have a population which we should be proud of and should endeavour to retain amongst us, they are gradually but surely leaving our shores. I say it is a standing disgrace to this House, which pretends to represent the people, to have such a state of things existing. Here we have been from day to day and night to night debating and legislating; the people are crying for bread, and yet we give them a stone. Under these circumstances we are proving to the world our own incapacity; we are proving to the colonists of New Zealand that we are not the men who should represent them. I say, let us go to the country; let a change take place, and it is quite possible we shall have men returned here fit to originate plans for the well-being of the people—men who will at all events give satisfaction to the colony, and who will prevent that going on which is going on at the present time. I say we have too much government. What have we in New Zealand? We have something like eight hundred governing bodies in the colony. We have Road Board?, River Boards, Highway Boards, River Conservators, County Councils, Borough Councils, Waste Lands Boards, Boards of Education, Cemetery Boards, Local Committees, Benevolent Societies, School Committees, Charitable Aid Boards—the latest—Reserves Commissioners, Cattle Boards, Boards of Health, and also Rabbit Boards. I have been totting them up out of curiosity to see the number. I find of those authorized by this House the total number is something like six hundred and forty-eight. Giving some twenty local School Committees to each education district, these bring up the total to something like eight hundred governing bodies in the colony of New Zealand. I would ask this question: Are the inhabitants of New Zealand a class of people that require to be thus specially provided for?—do they require so much government? The answer must inevitably be "No." I have seen, in this colony, between eight thousand and ten thousand men assembled together—the first pioneers. They worked together, and they appointed from among themselves a Vigilance Committee of twelve men. These men abode faithfully by the decisions of the committee. There were no police or governing body whatever, and yet there was no crime, and no expense attendant upon the governing of these eight or ten thousand men. I say it is the same class of people that we have now in the colony; and how can it be said that we require so much of this government? The cry from the country is not so much that our system of local government is defective; the cry is that there is too much government. The desire is not for that centralization which the Colonial Treasurer speaks of. The people do not want to be governed from Wellington or from any of the large centres of population in the colony; they want one governing body in each district of the colony, with certain powers to govern the people of the district. Let us consider all the expense consequent upon having so many local bodies in the colony. A return was ordered on the motion of my honorable friend the member for Auckland City West (Dr. Wallis). From the returns sent in from the Borough
quid pro quo for the expense incurred nor have they got justice. An honorable member near me says, "That is all the fault of the Government." I am not prepared to go that length. On the West Coast it is generally understood that I always say what I mean, and I accuse myself and ask the House to share with me the responsibility of that loss of time. Sir, I have said that manufactures have been strangled. Now, I put it fairly to the House, have we dealt fairly with the resources we have at command, and with our local industries? I say we have not. There has been legislation on nearly every other subject, but this one has been almost completely ignored. It is true a Local Industries Commission was appointed, but the Government were in this position, that they had to appoint gentlemen on that Commission who had had no experience whatever in manufactures. They were tied down in selection exclusively to members of their own party. And what was the result? What was the report of the Local Industries Commission? It was oily, silky, and soapy, and touched slightly upon tin-pots, crockery ware, and gunpowder. Wow, look at the result! Look at the Press of the colony, and see the bonuses that are offered for local industries. They are simply farcical. I ask, were there any data laid down which would tend to encourage local industries in all parts of the colony, and particularly in the up-country districts? I say, No. They failed irrevocably to carry out what the Government intended them to do. They never visited the West Const at all. It has been said in times gone by that we were part of Victoria. I shall show by figures that we have always been an integral part of New Zealand, and have contributed our fair quota to the revenue of the colony, and specially to the Province of Canterbury, and I say that it was an insult to us on the West Coast that they could not find time to visit us, and give us some encouragement to establish local industries in our midst. And, Sir, I will ask the House, and every thinking man in the colony, to face another difficulty that has been overlooked. In looking at our returns I find that the number of children attending our schools under five years of age is 2,788. From five to seven the number is 16,431; from seven to ten, 26,655; from ten to thirteen, 21,714; from thirteen to fifteen, 6,777; and over fifteen, 1,189. There are attending other schools 10,200. We have, therefore, according to the returns laid on the table, a gross total of 85,764 souls that require to be provided for; and I ask, are we making any provision for them? Again I answer, No. We have at our door boys and girls numbering 21,714, whose parents have a right to say to this House, "Where is the trade for my boys? What am I to do with my girls?" Yes, it is to this House
Age commenting upon the New Zealand exhibits, says that he was astonished, and that the whole Southern Hemisphere must be astonished, to find that New Zealand could make such a display of minerals. We have every mineral required to make a country great. We find that Victoria has one very great want—the want of coal; yet she is progressing so far as industries are concerned. We have here every mineral necessary to make a country great; but what encouragement is given to develop those resources? They are cramped in every shape and form. We had a fine display in the library the other day, and no doubt our Otago friends are quite right in bringing this House face to face with facts—that they have certain minerals in parts of their district. I saw a fine display in the library the other day, and when I asked the question, "What is required to foster and encourage the development of these resources? " I was told railway communication and lower charges where the railways are already constructed. Now, if we are to export copper, if we are to develop our antimony, these industries must not be strangled by railway tariffs unsuited to the occasion. Then, if other districts are to be left out in the cold, and the policy of Sir Julius Vogel is not to be carried out, what is the use of our resources? All our population will be sheep-farmers and agriculturists, and the resources Nature has given us will be altogether ignored. I do not blame the Government very much for not paying more attention to this, for I feel satisfied that they do their best. As at present constituted, they do not know how to encourage and foster the development of our mineral resources. If we go a little farther, and go to the various departments, we shall find that the Under-Secretaries, and those who reign supreme in those departments, know less than the honorable members on the Government benches. I say that our Mines Department is neglected—the mineral resources of the colony are neglected, and will be so until some Government are in power who will have the courage to say, " We will place and have amongst us some one who understands what is required for this department, and who will be better able to deal with matters that are unknown to us." Before going on to the subject of local government, I will ask the House to believe me that from fifteen years' experience I ought at all events, if I am not too obtuse, to know something about local self-government. We have had on the West Coast the first county system tried; since that, the provincial system; and now we are working under the county system. So that, under the circumstances, what I may have to say I trust will be listened to with attention, and from that experience which I shall give—though I may differ somewhat from the honorable member for Clive, the honorable member for Cheviot, and the honorable member for Bruce—still in the scheme I am about to propose, though there are so many, I trust I may be able to claim a little originality. It is as follows: (1.) There should be only one local body in each district—the local council—which should have power to administer all matters except police, education, lunatics, surveys, railways, machinery, prisons, mines, and justice. (2.) The present provincial districts should be subdivided. Then a Waste Lands Board for each district should be formed, constituted as follows: The Government to appoint a Chief Commissioner; the Chief Surveyor also to be a member. The other members to be elected in the following manner: Each present land district to be divided into five ridings. The ratepayers then to elect the five members. (3.) On and after the a) To determine the boundaries of each local Council; (b) To determine and settle accounts as between those local bodies whose districts may be subdivided and altered. (5.) That the ratepayers of any district who are dissatisfied with the decision of the said Commission as to settlement of accounts shall have the right to appeal to a Judge of the Supreme Court, whose decision shall be final. (6.) That, once the boundaries of each local district have been defined by the Commission, any separation, amalgamation, or alteration shall be left solely to the ratepayers interested and resident in the districts wishing such change. (7.) That all Acts of the General Government and Provincial Ordinances dealing with the question of local government, and now in force in each district, remain in force until repealed by this House, or replaced by by-laws made by the local Councils; such by-laws, before having effect, to be signed by His Excellency the Governor, and to he on the table of the House one session. (8.) That, in addition to the revenues now allocated to local bodies, the Colonial Treasurer shall be entitled to pay to each local Council, upon a capitation basis, the amounts received by him from the property-tax and beer duty; further, that in lieu of tolls cattle, sheep, horses, and vehicles be taxed. Now, Sir, the proposals contained therein I contend should be carried out. They do away with too much government. They define the powers,
Mr. Weston.—I do not like to disturb the House, and I like to disturb the honorable member still less, but at the same time it is due to myself to say that I never charged the Government with corrupt and dishonest motives. I have not the slightest intention to do so, however much I may disapprove of their policy.
Mr. "The country will yet realize the folly of degrading and pauperizing the Judicial Bench. By-and-by our Courts will be presided over by men possessing neither honor, experience, nor ability; and so it will come to pass that crime will go unpunished, the innocent will suffer, and property be no longer safe to its possessors. Of all the institutions of the country the Bench should be the most carefully protected. Its occupiers should be placed beyond temptation, and beyond the influence and caprice of members of Parliament annually exercisable."Seddon.—It is always understood that when an honorable gentleman makes a disclaimer it should be at once accepted, but I have verbatim notes of the words which the honorable gentleman used. Speaking of the Government scheme he said, "It is a scheme utterly unacceptable; certainly not for the good of the colony." Now, Sir, those were the words used, and I say that in the abstract, when fairly and logically argued out, they can only mean that in bringing forward such a scheme the Government have been absolutely dishonest, because the scheme is not for the good of the country. Now, Sir, he went further than that. He said that he for one would protest against the trust funds being apportioned to defray the cost of the public works under the Roads Construction Bill. He said he was afraid those funds would be used until those who were entitled to them would not receive their money back. Why, what does that mean? It means accusing the Colonial Treasurer of propounding a scheme under which he would take from the public funds of the colony, from the widow and orphan, and give the money to this Board appointed under the Roads Construction Bill, and not be able to repay the money so used. There is no other meaning to be attached to the honorable gentleman's statement, and under these circumstances I say that, though he may, as he said he would, vote for the Government on the amendment, but against their Bills, still, considering the view he holds of their conduct, I do not think they will thank him for his vote at all. At all events, if they do thank him for his vote they will be very hard pressed. The same honorable gentleman, in rather bad taste, took upon himself to defend the Judges. Now, as far as I am concerned—I was never before any of them—I believe we have on the Bench in New Zealand gentlemen who reflect credit on the colony. I am also sure in my own mind that the honorable member for the Thames (Sir G. Grey, in what he said on this subject, meant to cast no reflection whatever on the Bench, but was simply doing a duty which devolved upon him as a representative of the people; and I find he took up the very same position as the present Minister of Lands took up in
Sir, the honorable gentleman who uttered these words was at the time a District Judge, and receiving a salary of £750 per annum. Those utterances are now challenged. They show the view the honorable gentleman took of those who were invested with the power of governing the country. I say, under the circumstances, the attack of the honorable member for Grey Valley (Mr. Weston) was unjustifiable; it was simply contemptible, and I regret very much that the honorable member for the Thames (Sir G. Grey) should have taken any notice whatever of the honorable member's remarks. Just fancy! A sum of £75 was taken away from the salary of this District Judge, and that reduction was to cause such disaster—to cause crime to go unpunished, the innocent to suffer, property to be confiscated, dishonest men to sit on the bench, and corruption generally. Such remarks brought the Bench into contempt, and were the emanations of a puerile mind, and highly improper under the circumstances. It is right and just that this House should have the power of saying by address who shall go and who shall not—who shall be dispensed with and who shall not. So far as I am concerned, the Government have my support in the action they took on that occasion. Such a statement as I have read was reprehensible, and ought not to have been made; and the person who made such a statement has no right now to cast reflections upon the honorable member for the Thames. I shall not go any further into this matter. I will now refer to the treatment which the gold-fields districts have received from the present Government. I am sure the Minister of Mines will himself admit that he has not done the gold fields justice. I am sure I pressed upon him four or five times during the recess the advisability of visiting the West Coast Gold Fields. He apologized for not going, owing to the resignation of the Native Minister. Native affairs were to paramount importance, and the mining industry of the colony was only of secondary consideration. The interests of 15,000 men were not to be considered. These men contributed last year to the exports of the colony no less a sum than £1,165,521. The duty on the export of this gold was £30,321. These men were to be ignored altogether, although they contribute a large amount of revenue which is not paid by any other class of the community. I will give the following figures as the value of the export of gold and wool: The value of wool exported amounted to £3,169,280: a duty of 4d. per pound would amount to £143,458. The value of gold exports was £1,165,521, the duty paid upon it being £30,321. The average earning of the miners is £82 7s. 6d. per annum; they contribute £3 per head per annum in the shape of special taxes, making a gross total of £49,000 per annum; besides which they have constructed 5,000 miles of water-races, valued at £800,000. The gold export from the West Coast alone last year amounted to £501,029 in value. As regards the collateral advantages derived by the colony from the export of these products, they are in favour of the gold fields. The gold fields members are not in a majority in this House, and we have not the sympathy of the present Government. Then, again, the district I represent on the West Coast has received but very little public money in the shape of public works. Have any steps been taken towards the progress of the Hokitika Railway? There are many bridges, the erection of which cost the colony a large amount of money, and they are allowed to rot. A coat of tar would save them, but there is no money even for that. This is one of the reasons why I say that the Government have been doing us a great injustice. Then, again, I ask the Government, were they justified in their representations as to the financial condition of this colony? Although I am specially a gold-fields member, yet I take a great interest in the subject of finance. I take as much interest in the credit of the colony as any other member, or as any man in the colony. I am an Englishman; we go to the English market and borrow money; we are an integral part of the Empire; I am proud of being an Englishman; I am proud of the credit of this colony, and I do not like to see it dragged down in the way it was dragged down by the present Government. Their course of action, in my opinion, was unwarrantable, and I do not think the exigencies of the case demanded it. No doubt we were in a bad position: I have admitted that all through. The same principles that apply to the Government apply to a commercial firm; and I ask, would any one in charge of a commercial firm have adopted the same tactics with regard to its financial state or credit as were adopted by the Government in reference to the credit of the colony? There is another charge I have against the Government, and I trust the honorable member for Timaru will not think I am interfering with his constituents or their wants. The Government were asked to afford employment to men who were out of employment. When the Government called for tenders for a
When some few weeks ago, it happened that I was exhibiting and explaining to the Catholic Young Men's Society of this town a few matters connected with the microscope and microscopical study, it naturally came within the plan of my subject to refer to the modern theory of Evolution and the origin of man. Some of those present remarked to me how difficult they found it to come to a decision, not precisely upon the details of Evolution itself, but upon the broader question whether such a theory could be true or not. And when, in reply, I observed that, for myself, I had been led by my own reading, observation, and reasoning to the clear conclusion that the theory of Evolution is false, they requested me to take an opportunity if possible to put before them in a concrete shape some of the arguments upon which my conviction was based. It is for this purpose that I appear before you to-night. Since the time of which I speak the Catholic Young Men's Society has been dissolved, or rather merged in that larger society, the Catholic Literary Society, to which I am addressing these remarks; and before proceeding to the actual subject before me, permit me to express my earnest and confident hope that the work in which you have lately been engaged, the formation of the new association, may speedily produce its proper fruit, and that your society, flourishing like the green bay tree, may so grow and prosper as to furnish to the Catholics of Canterbury for many years to come healthy entertainment, true instruction, and a bond of perfect union.
In considering, however, how best to put before you the conclusions to which my acquaintance which the theory of Evolution has led me, I have found it necessary to go somewhat beyond that particular question. As you will find from the remarks which I am about to make, it is my belief that, in order to get at a satisfactory conclusion, it is necessary to begin at the beginning. Evolution is but one of the off-shoots of modern science; or rather it is but one of the consequences (in the abstract) to which the principles of modern science have led its votaries. And therefore, if I were to plunge at once into the theory of Evolution, and leave untouched the principles upon which, in its essence, it rests, I should be omitting the most necessary part of the whole business. Evolution, specious and plausible as most infidel doctrines are, may very easily (as indeed experience shows) deceive anybody who forgets to settle firmly the first principles upon which he is going to discuss it. And I propose, before touching upon Evolution itself, to examine what is the essence of that upon which the whole basis of Evolution rests.
I propose, then, to discuss in this lecture the question whether it is possible for anybody to believe the teaching of modern "science" and yet to retain his faith in Christianity. Doubtless there may be amongst those who are listening to me representatives of the different shades of opinion on this question. Some may think me presumptuous in daring to express my views in opposition to men whom they may consider shining lights of science, great and wise leaders of thought. To them I will only say that any man has a right to hold and to express an opinion; and that a good intention precludes presumption. Others again may think that there is no doubt at all on the matter; they may have made up their minds and consider everything satisfactorily settled. To them I will merely say that, whereas the long and lively controversy between those who consider Evolution and Christianity contradictory and those who would combine the two is still continuing, there is very evidently a large party amongst men who are yet undecided. And lastly, there may be many who do not think the question of grave importance and who may find fault with me for holding the opposite view. In answer to this I will only say that, as a matter of fact, the modern principles of science are accepted and revered in all the public educational institutions in New Zealand: that, from the highest to the lowest, from the Canterbury College and the Otago University down to the smallest village school, whatever instruction is given in science is based upon those principles and on text books drawn up from them: that Evolution is believed and publicly
It is with the view of putting the matter in as clear a light as possible, and of pointing out as far as my ability enables me the dangers with which modern science surrounds us, that I venture to appear before you to-night. You will understand that in the time at my disposal it will be impossible for me to enter into minute details. But I shall try to put before you my views in the most strictly logical way; and if, in this necessarily compressed argument, I may be obliged to put some points in what may seem to you to be too bald and abrupt a form, I trust that at least you may find therein food for after consideration, and sufficient indications of the mode of filling in the details wanted to complete the reasoning. If, on the other hand, you may be led to think my plan dry and uninteresting, I can only once more point to the extreme importance of the subject and beg of you to impute the shortcomings only to my want of ability to treat it in a more entertaining manner.
The fallacy, then, to which I want to direct your attention to-night is this—that it is possible to combine belief in the Christian Religion with belief in the theories of modern science, and I shall take as an illustration of those theories the Darwinian doctrine of Evolution. Before we proceed to investigate this question in its details it is necessary that we should lay down certain axioms, or first principles. As Cardinal Newman in one of his lectures points out, unless two disputants agree upon their first principles they can never hope to reach any satisfactory conclusion. Supposing, for example, that I were to ask you to discuss with me the comparative merits of gas and electric lighting: and that I were to find after some time that you denied the existence of an electric current. Clearly we should not ever be able to settle our dispute: we should have forgotten to agree on our first principle. And so, now, I must have certain first principles laid down before we can go further. I therefore assume as axioms the following propositions:—
You will see from the two simple axioms which I have given that it is no part of my plan to argue at all with anybody who is not a Christian. My object is by no means to prove to an ultra-Darwinian that he is wrong: nor am I arguing now with an infidel. If such were my purpose, it would be manifestly absurd for me to assume anything at all: I should have first of all to prove my two propositions. But I am speaking to persons who have a hankering after the combination of Christianity and modern science. If a man says to me—" I do not believe in a God," or "I am not sure whether Christianity is so true that everything else is false," or " I daresay Evolution does conflict with Christianity, but then so much the worse for Christianity," then I have nothing more to say to him. We are on different lines and we can never reach the same terminus. It is not the Deist, or the Infidel, or the Mohammedan, or the Pagan, to whom I address myself, but the Christian who, dazed by the glare of modern "science," wavers, doubting whether he may not adopt the new doctrine without giving up his faith. Therefore I say, let us set down as our first principles,
Now, you must remember this very particularly, that any argument whatsoever which is found to lead to a false conclusion must be absolutely false. I can fancy somebody here simpering and saying with a smile of contempt—"Why, he is giving us only truisms: of course a false conclusion means a false argument: anybody can tell that." Pardon me, Mr. Critic, anybody cannot tell it. There is nothing more common than to find people arguing thoroughly to their own satisfaction, pluming themselves upon their scientific method and accuracy, and forgetting, in their eagerness to follow out every detail of their premisses, to look at the conclusion of their argument. When I say "conclusion" of course I mean here ultimate conclusion, because it often happens that men take for a conclusion what really is only a step towards one. Moreover it is by no means an uncommon thing to find the premisses of an argument apparently quite clear, definite and satisfactory, and yet to find the conclusion which logically conies from them absolutely false. Permit me to give you an illustration of this. A gentleman who is engaged in the business of scientific teaching in this town of Christchurch set himself some two or three years ago to work to establish a new theory of the origin of the Universe, the origin of the sun, earth, planets, stars, comets, and all bodies whatsoever. In this ambitious design he was not hampered by any feeling that simple creation might sufficiently account for everything, but he went on with great satisfaction to himself to elaborate a theory by which the whole material Universe was made the result of the collision of two pre-existing bodies, each of which I suppose must have been formed by previous collisions, and so on. I shall not stop now to discuss the details of this peculiar theory, but shall only say that, whatever might be the merits of the preliminary arguments or premisses, they led him to this conclusion:—that his theory "removed farther and farther from our conceptions all trace of a beginning or promise of an end." This conclusion, which I have given in his own words and which may perhaps not be at first sight perfectly definite, means when translated into plain, straightforward English, that there never was any creation and there never will be any annihilation of matter: in plain terms, according to this professor, heaven and earth will not pass away. Now here is an excellent example of that false argumentation of which I have been speaking to you. The conclusion drawn from the premisses, looked at from the Christian point of view, is absolutely false: the merits of the premisses, whatever those merits might have seemed to be, were simply fallacious. What I mean is that, the moment the conclusion just quoted presented itself to his mind, it should have been quite clear to him that there was something in his whole argument radically wrong. But the professor, one of our modern scientific teachers, did not stop to consider this. "So much the worse for Christianity" was, in point of fact, the meaning of his persistence in pursuing his theory after being aware of the conclusion to which it led him. You see therefore with me that what I stated just now, if really a truism, is one which is by no means always remembered: and you see that we must fully bear in mind that, whatever the premisses may be, the ultimate conclusion is that which must prove the truth or falseness of an argument.
I should remark, before proceeding to examine more closely the modern teaching, that in everything that I say it is very far from my purpose to make a personal attack upon the conscience of anybody. In asserting that the doctrines taught by modern scientists are anti-Christian I do not by any means wish to charge these gentlemen with knowingly teaching infidelity in all cases. You will see presently, when I come to quote to you the words and phrases of some of the leaders of modern thought, that many of them do, wilfully, intentionally, and with full knowledge of what they are doing, directly attack Christianity and preach infidelity and materialism. But I do really believe, myself, that the vast majority of the scientists of the present day do not understand the meaning of
Now, let us first contrast, in their essential simplicity, the modern "scientific" teaching and the Christian Religion: and even without the examples, illustrations and quotations which I propose to give you presently, I think you will be able to see that the two are directly at variance.
1. The essence of modern "scientific" teaching is this:—that all natural phenomena, all occurrences taking place in the material universe, are capable of some rational interpretation or explanation from purely natural causes, and conversely that no phenomenon, no occurrence, is to be accepted as a fact which cannot be so explained.
2. The essence of the Christian Religion is this:—that after the advent of the first man upon the earth that man committed an offence against God: that in order to redeem all men on earth from the consequences of such offence, God Himself became man, was born in a supernatural manner, performed during His lifetime on earth many supernatural acts, rose supernaturally from the grave after death and ascended supernaturally into heaven.
I think that even were I to stop here and leave the foregoing statement in its simplicity, it would be apparent to you that no two things could be more opposite and contradictory than a theory which absolutely excludes all supernatural occurrences whatsoever and a religion which absolutely rests on, and derives its whole being from, supernatural occurrences. But, as the modern' theory does appeal in very specious ways to human intellects, and as few people look to ultimate conclusions, whilst many are captivated and many more puzzled by the statements and reasoning used in support of that theory, it is necessary that we should look more closely into the details of which it is composed. There is, I think, no need to enquire concerning the second statement which I have made, as to the essential points of the Christian Religion; they are well known to all of you and will be disputed, I should say, by none. At least, if there be any one who is ignorant of them, or knowingly disputes them, this my argument is not addressed to him. I pass on to examine in detail the first statement, as to the essence of the modern teaching.
Is there anybody who believes that if, during a discussion amongst scientists of the present day, he were to attempt to draw an argument from miracle he would be listened to for a moment? Is there the remotest chance that zoologists, botanists, astronomers, in this year of grace
Unphilosophical! Why so? Why, if we believe that miracles have taken place, is it "unphilosophical" to mention them? Why, if a would-be Christian scientist refuses to accept the first chapter of Genesis, or the account of the Flood, or the sun and moon standing still at the command of Josue, should it he called "unphilosophical" to say to him—" You believe in the Incarnation and the Resurrection: yet these two occurrences which you accept as facts are immeasurably more difficult of conception than the occurrences which you reject?" I want you to understand the curious inconsistency to which such a man necessarily reduces himself, and to see how, if you desire to remain Christians, you must retain the use of Christian arguments, how also, if you join yourself to the modern teaching, you must be prepared to give up the very essence of the Christian Faith. As a matter of fact nobody, as far as my intelligence shows me, can reject the statements of the Book of Genesis or the Book of Exodus and accept the statements of the Gospel of St. Matthew.
But, in order that you may judge for yourselves how far what I have laid down as the essence of modern "scientific" teaching is true, and how weak has been the conduct and short-sighted the policy of those who try to reconcile it with their faith in Christianity, let me give you in their own words, the views of some of the leaders of the new teaching. They, indeed, very often speak out and avow their hatred of Christianity, and it has always been a wonder to me how so many people have overlooked this, speak of them as "great intellects," and consent to take them as guides of opinion. To us an anti-Christian teacher is simply, in that respect, a fool: and when men like Mill, Spencer, Huxley, Clifford, Lewes, Tyndall and the rest of them, try to thrust their pretended axioms and deductions upon us we compare them with the ultimate tendencies of their system as a whole and judge them accordingly.
And now I will give you a few specimens from the writings of some modern scientists in order to establish fully my position so far; they will confirm my statement just now that modern science is founded solely on the physical explanation of physical phenomena, and refuses credence in anything higher.
Herbert Spencer says—" Science is simply a development of higher knowledge . . . a continuous disclosure . . . of the established order of the Universe. This disclosure it is the duty of every one to verify as far as in him lies; and, having verified, to receive with all humility." First Principles, pages 18-20.
"Such dogmas as those of the Trinitarian . . . any such idea as that of propitiation . . . science cannot recognise . . . they he beyond its sphere." First Principles, p. 23.
Professor Jevons says—" From the preceding reviews of the value of our scientific knowledge I draw one distinct conclusion that Principles of Science, vol. 2. p. 468. The italics are mine.we cannot disprove the possibility of Divine interference in the course of nature."
Professor Huxley says—" The improver of natural knowledge absolutely refuses to acknowledge authority, as such. For him, scepticism is the highest of duties; blind faith the one unpardonable sin. . . . The most ardent votary of science holds his firmest convictions, not because the men he most venerates hold them; not because their verity is testified by portents and wonders; but because . . . Nature will confirm them. The man of science has learned to believe in justification, not by faith but by verification." "On the Advisableness of Improving Natural Knowledge;" in Lay Sermons, &c., McMillan's edition
"Tell him [a child] that it is his duty to doubt until he is compelled, by the absolute authority of Nature, to believe that which is written in books." "Scientific Education," in same work, p. 60.
Professor W. U. Williamson says—" Science demands as a primary condition the absolute verification of the alleged facts with which it has to deal. The neglect of this demand by any aspirant to scientific rank inevitably jeopardises his chance of attaining to it. . . . Faith can have no place here."Contemporary Review,
And according to Mr. Leslie Stephen "God is identified with the Unknowable, and Theology is a collection of meaningless words about unintelligible chimeras." Quoted by F. Peek, in the Contemporary Review for
I ought perhaps to make an apology for quoting to you such expressions as these. Like some of those nauseous compounds in a chemical laboratory, they leave a nasty taste in the mouth and an unpleasant sensation on the brain. But it was necessary that I should substantiate my statement as to the essential foundation of modern "science:" and I have purposely chosen only a few quotations for this object. I think, however, that they are quite sufficient to enable you to see how, in its very marrow and essence, modern teaching is in absolute conflict with Christianity.
Let me, before passing on to examine some of those "scientific" theories which, by their specious character, induce so many people to neglect their ultimate infidel tendency, make one remark on the principles which, as I have just shown you, these new teachers take for their basis. Doubt, as you have seen, is their guiding star, verification their sheet anchor. Now what do you suppose would be thought, in "scientific" circles, of a man who should venture publicly to apply to these dogmatists their own highly-vaunted principle? I will take an extreme case: extreme, because in reality there is nothing which "scientists" adore so much as authority. "Huxley says this;" "Darwin states positively;" "Haeckel distinctly affirms;" and such like phrases, carry absolute weight, and are quite enough to frighten anybody from presuming to say the contrary. But, suppose that anybody were to summon up the courage in a public lecture-room, or at a meeting, say, of the Royal Society, when Professor Huxley sat down after a speech bristling with "facts," to say:—"Mr. President, I entirely deny every word which the Professor has just spoken, not only as regards his arguments and conclusions but as regards also his positive assertions. He says that he has seen such and such things occurring: I do not believe him. He says that he has performed such and such experiments: I do not believe him. Doubt is the essence of scientific education, and until he proves to absolute demonstration that he has seen and done these things I refuse to accept his authority. The things themselves may possibly have occurred: the experiments may be made by somebody else: but it is our duty to verify the statement of Professor Huxley that he has seen and made them himself." Nobody, I repeat, is likely
Let me now try and see how the most famous of all the modern scientific speculations, the theory of Evolution, when compared with the fundamental principle of Christianity which I enunciated at the beginning of this lecture, will stand the test. It will be impossible for me, in the time at our disposal, to do more than touch upon the most salient points. Nor can I enter into discussions of minor points as to the evolution of plants and animals generally: I shall have to confine myself mainly to the evolution of Man. And, indeed, I may frankly say that, if it were not that there are great difficulties in inducing anybody to discuss this theory with reference to Man alone, discarding the brutes, I should be inclined to say that the evolution of plants and all animals except Man is a question of absolutely no importance whatever, from the Christian point of view. When a brute dies, he dies and there is an end of him. He has no soul to be lost or saved; he has never sinned and has never been redeemed; and whether he was originally created as a separate species or whether one single organism was originally created from which all others have been developed is a matter of such supreme indifference, in itself, apart from Man, that all the Darwins and Huxleys in the world might quarrel over it to their hearts' content without any practical result, good or bad. But the theory of Evolution extends to Man as to all other beings, and it must be judged according as it is found consonant with truth in the two cases combined. If it is true for the brutes it may be true for Man; if it is true for Man it must be true for brutes. Let us see then how far it can be accepted by a Christian as not conflicting with the Christian history of Man.
Put in its shortest and baldest form, I take the theory of Evolution to be this:—that there never was any separate creation of Man as distinct from all other animals; that all animals now existing on the earth are descended, by the processes of gradual development, natural selection and the survival of the fittest, from some one original, very simple organism existing countless ages ago; that, as other animals were, in the ordinary course of nature, so developed, so also Man was, at some past epoch, developed from some previously existing animal; and that all the bodily organs, all the intellectual faculties, all the moral feelings, in fact all the soul and body of Man, proceed simply and solely from this system of gradual development from the brute.
You will at once see that, if this theory be true, the statements made in the Book of Genesis as to the origin of man cannot be true. Indeed this appears to be thoroughly understood both by the Darwinists and by those who have opposed them.
Now, the first fallacy with which anybody who tries to oppose Darwinism, on the score of its conflict with Christianity, is met is this, that all the most eminent naturalists of the world, and very nearly all the naturalists of every degree, have adopted the theory: and he is asked if he wishes to put his feeble knowledge in the lists against theirs. I have myself on many occasions heard this argument used, and used with considerable effect upon unexperienced opponents. Yet how absurd it is! Let me advise you, whenever it may be brought against you, to meet it by the very simple answer that, even supposing that all the naturalists of the world were multiplied ten times over and their acquaintance with natural history magnified ten-fold, and if they all then with
You will often find, too, that the converse of this fallacy is asserted, and you will be told, if you quote any Christian argument, that theologians know nothing; that they are not naturalists, that they are bigotted, narrow-minded, illiberal, and so on; and your Darwinist will glibly apply to them a crowd of those opprobrious epithets the like of which he strenuously complains of if used to him. All the strong language, it appears, is to be for the exclusive use of advocates of Evolution: but let that pass for a moment. Now, to take my illustration again, suppose the lawyer in court to take exception to the decision of the judges because they were not sailors. "The chief justice" he might say "is absolutely ignorant of navigation; Judge Blank really does not know the difference between a sprit-sail-boom and the mizen-topgallant-sail; and the rest of the bench would be sea-sick in half an hour on board a ship." I am disposed to believe that in this case also the judges would decline to be influenced by such arguments, and would give their judgment upon the points of law quite regardless of their ignorance, if any, upon points of seamanship.
And so, you see, when brought into the light of common sense this very favourite and stock argument of the Darwinists, which has frightened so many unwary opponents of theirs, is found to be only a scare-crow after all. In spite of that boasted independence of thought which, as I showed you by my quotations just now, they arrogate to themselves, they are really the blindest followers of what they imagine to be authority: and they will constantly try to bring up what they call the overwhelming weight of the knowledge and wisdom of their pet leaders. I strongly advise you to be by no means frightened by the seeming strength of their artillery, and to receive the dicta of Darwin, Huxley and the rest of them, simply with contempt when they leave, as they are so fond of doing, their domain of natural history to wander into that of theology, whereof they know no more than you do.
Coming, then, to the theory of Evolution itself, what is the first thing noticeable? I think it is this, that the theory sets bounds to the omnipotence of the Creator by laying down the following axioms upon which it rests as on foundations.
First, it assumes that the more complex an organism is, the more it ap-
Secondly, it assumes that the more complex an organism is, the later it made its appearance on the earth: that is, that simplicity of construction implies priority of existence.
Now, in all the works upon evolution which I have read (and they are not few), I have never found these two fundamental assumptions of the Darwinists proved, or any attempt to prove them. And on the other hand it seems to me that the opponents of Darwinism have taken them for granted also, so that practically they have given up a great advantage. For myself, I by no means grant either of them: I deny them both.
What is there, in point of fact, to show us that because one animal has organs or powers which another has not it is therefore the more perfect of the two? Take, for example, a horse and an earthworm: what proof exists that the horse is the more perfect? True, he has many more organs, and in a certain sense more powers. You could never make an earthworm draw a cart or carry you on his back. But, on the other hand, if you bury a horse in the earth it is not unlikely that you will kill him in the process: and he could no more burrow in a hole than he could fly. And the instinct of the worm is, for its purposes, as far as we can possibly tell, just as perfect as the instinct of the horse. Take, again, a man and a fish. The man has organs and powers which the fish wants. But he would die in the water just as surely as the fish would die in the air. Indeed, I should say that, according to a Darwinist, a crocodile is a more perfect animal than either man or fish, for he can live equally well both in water and in air. Take again another example. There is, in the ponds and ditches hereabout, an extremely small animal, scarcely visible to the naked eye, called a hydra. In general form this little being resembles somewhat that huge octopus of the sea, having a trunk or body with several long elastic arms with which it catches its prey. Now this hydra belongs to what Darwinists call a very low order of animals; and, if you consider it under only one aspect, there seems reason for this. For the hydra has, beyond those arms I spoke of, no organs at all. It is nothing but a sort of simple bag, open at one end, receiving and absorbing, without any real stomach, whatever the arms put into it. It is really all mouth and all stomach, a very convenient and extremely simple arrangement. But take it under another aspect, and it becomes one of the most perfect of animals. For, you can cut it in half, or into twenty pieces, and each piece will grow into an entire animal: you can slice it down the middle, almost to the end, and you will get two hydras on one stem, a sort of Siamese twin: you can cut the heads off two hydras and join them to the wrong bodies, and they will grow on quite contentedly: and you can actually go beyond this (I believe it has been done), you can take a hydra and turn him inside out, and then what was formerly the skin will do duty as the stomach and what formerly was apparently the stomach will become the outside skin, and the little beast will continue to live as merrily as possible. Now can anything be more perfect than this? Yet which, according to the Darwinist, is the more perfect animal, the man or the hydra?
You will perceive then, that when a Darwinist argues, as they all do, from the assumption that simplicity means imperfection, he is trying to take an advantage to which he has no right: and you would do well, if ever engaged in a discussion on this matter, to have it thoroughly settled before you go farther what is meant by perfection or imperfection. You must remember this, that unless Darwinism, or Evolution, means the development of the more perfect from the less perfect it means nothing at all. But Darwinists are, I think, so much in the habit of taking things for granted that most of them would be astonished to find their favourite axioms disputed.
But, supposing that you have got over this difficulty, and that your Darwinist opponent has succeeded in satisfying you that complex organisms are necessarily the most perfect, you would still find yourself met by the second,
If Evolution has any meaning it means that the present animals, having been "developed," are more perfect than the earlier ones, and also it means that none of the earlier animals can be found as perfect as the present ones. But the crocodile is not more perfect than the saurian, the elephant than the mammoth, the oyster than the ammonite, the house fly than the fossil fly. And although, undoubtedly, as the different ages of the earth rolled on different animals made their appearance and the old ones vanished, I want to make it clear to you that in order to establish the truth of Evolution, or "development," it is absolutely necessary that these new arrivals should have been, so to speak, an improvement upon the former ones. Plainly put, the assumption of the Darwinists is this:—when they find an animal of simple construction and on that account, according to them, inferior to another, they give their verdict that the simple animal is the older of the two: and this is unproved and unproveable. If what I have stated be not one of the axioms of Darwinism, then Darwinism becomes nothing more than a logical impossibility.
And, if you take up one of those books, unfortunately too common, in which the author, too careless or too illogical to begin with first principles, tries to prove that Darwinism can be reconciled with Christianity, you-will find that, meeting these two assumptions of which I have spoken, and not daring to examine them closely, he is driven to that peculiar statement upon which so many persons try to rest their belief. I mean the assertion that God never acts in this world except by law. This is not a purely Darwinian statement, because the Darwinist pure and simple commonly troubles himself not at all about God and His action: but it has so specious an appearance about it that numbers of well-meaning men are deceived by it. If they would only stop to enquire closely into its ultimate meaning they could not help seeing that, in so many words, it directly detracts from the omnipotence, omnipresence and interference of God in nature, which, as I said in the beginning of this lecture, is one of the essential doctrines of Christianity. And the practical result of belief in this assertion will show you how dangerous it is. For it not only pretends in itself to affirm what no mortal intelligence can affirm, but it leads men on to define, next, what law it is by which God is presumed to limit His own power. And so, little by little, the assumptions of the Darwinists are somehow overlooked, or granted; the deductions which they draw therefrom are gradually allowed; and at last the original waverer gives full credence to Darwinism and, in a shorter or a longer time, falls in with the principles of modern "science." Once more I say, you will do well never to take for granted any of these Darwinist assertions: if any one affirms that God is in any way governed by what is called "law," see that the statement is fully proved before you go farther.
And now, confining ourselves for the present to Evolution as it concerns Man, let us see whether it agrees with the essence of Christianity. I said in
There are persons, I am sorry to say who, desirous to reconcile two contradictory doctrines, are willing to admit the existence of several independent races of men. For instance, a Dr. McCausland, of Dublin, attempts to prove this in a book entitled "Adam and the Adamite." This author appears to consider temporal death as the sole, or at least the chief, consequence of Adam's fault: but, apart from this, he says, p. 298, "The redemption of Adam's race,-who have incurred the penalty of his disobedience, does not prevent the redemption of those who have passed through the valley of the shadow of death unaffected by the transgression of Adam": and, p. 299, "Redemption is no more dependent upon the lineal descent of all mankind from Adam, than it is dependent upon their lineal descent from Abraham." Had he only stopped for a moment to consider the simple meaning of the English word "Redemption," viz.," a buying back" of something previously sold or pledged, he could not have written such egregious nonsense. Yet his book appears to have gone through three editions!
You will, I think, by this time see that when I said that modern "science" was directly antagonistic to Christianity the statement was not at all too sweeping. We have considered the new teaching in its very core and essence, and we have tested our conclusions by an examination of its latest and most favoured theory, the Evolution of Man, and we have found it to be anti-Christian in every way. There are many points upon which it has only been possible for me to touch lightly and to indicate to you directions for more close reasoning. A fuller enquiry would be quite feasible, but would entail too great a tax upon your patience. There are, however, two points on which it is necessary that I should yet say a little, before I conclude.
The first of these points is the curious cowardice of the modern scientists. Nothing seems to be more repugnant to the tastes of these gentlemen than being held strictly to one point and made to speak out plainly what they mean in common, straightforward English. We, as you know, have nothing whatever to lose by plain speaking, nothing whatever to gain by circumlocution. But the
Let me, by one quotation from Professor Huxley, give you an example of what I mean. It is not the best that I could give you, but it happens to be at my hand and will serve my purpose. This acknowledged leader of modern "scientific thought" is found in one of his "Lay Sermons," quoting the following passage from David Hume:—
"If we take in hand any volume of divinity or school metaphysics, for instance, let us ask Does it contain any abstract reasoning concerning quantity and number? No. Does it contain any experimental reasoning concerning matter of fact and existence? No. Commit it then to the flames, for it can contain nothing but sophistry and illusion."
And Professor Huxley says, on this:—" Permit me to enforce this most wise advice. Why trouble ourselves about matters of which, however important they may be, we do know nothing and can know nothing?" "Essays selected from Lay Sermons, &c., Macmillan,
The second point is this. All Evolutionists, and I am sorry to say almost all their opponents, confine themselves in arguing the question almost entirely, if not altogether, to discussions upon the Old Testament, and chiefly upon the Book of Genesis. In point of fact there seems to have been made generally an agreement on both sides that the New Testament shall not be taken into consideration at all. There are exceptions, of course, but this seems to be the rule. Now, I think this to be a grave error. That an Evolutionist should so argue I can understand: that a Christian should so argue I can not understand. If the history of the Creation and the Fall of Man given in the Book of Genesis be not true, then the Gospel is also not true. The one rests absolutely on the other. If the Fall did not take place the Redemption did not take place. You cannot escape from this position. And the result of this has been that the opponents of Darwinism, confining themselves of their own free will to the ground which their antagonists have chosen, have been driven to that extraordinary and unfortunate conclusion which is nowadays much too often accepted. They are driven, with the very best intentions, to agree that some part of the Book of Genesis may be true and the rest false, or mythical. And, as it seems
For instance, when about four years ago a periodical was started in this country called the "New Zealand Magazine," one of the first articles in it was one by Mr. J. E. FitzGerald, expressly intended to divide the Book of Genesis into parts, some supposed to be mythical, others perhaps historical.proof attempted, but the reasoner says—Chapter I. does not fit in with Darwinism: therefore it must be mythical: Chapter III. does not affect Darwinism, therefore it may be true! Once more let us put this into plain English and it means that if modern "science" says one thing and Scripture another, Scripture is wrong
Here again, let me advise you, in meeting an Evolutionist on this point, to go straight back to first principles. Ask him, distinctly (and do not be frightened by his bluster or diverted from your purpose by his shuffling), first, if any part whatever of the Bible is to be believed, and if so what part. If he denies the first chapter of Genesis ask him if he believes the third. If he denies the universality of the Flood, ask him if he believes the history of the exodus from Egypt. If he denies that the sun and moon stood still at the command of Josue, ask him if he believes the history of the Incarnation, or the Resurrection, or the multiplication of the loaves and fishes. Any one of the miracles of the New Testament is more wonderful than the miracles of the Old Testament, and you will at once see the illogical character of your opponent's reasoning, for he can have absolutely no other argument to offer against the parts which he denies than their apparent impossibility or contradiction to some law, as he will call it, of nature.
And now I draw to a conclusion. If I have not, in what I have said, exhausted your patience, or demanded of you more attention than you feel inclined to give, or failed to invest my subject with sufficient interest to keep your minds closely to my arguments, you will have seen, I think, that throughout I have pursued a line of reasoning very different from that usually employed. Many wise and earnest men hold the opinion that Evolutionists are to be met and combatted chiefly with arguments drawn from natural history itself. And, as far as Evolutionists themselves, pure and simple, are concerned, I fully admit the force of this. As for the thorough Darwinist, as he can have no faith left, it would be a waste of time to try to argue with him upon any theological grounds. The most that could be done would be to devote time to investigating such physical phenomena as might be suggested, a proceeding which, as experience shows, must end either in no satisfaction to either side or in the triumph of the Darwinist. But, in the present instance, I have not been arguing with any Darwinist or with any infidel: but simply trying to show to you Catholics what is, in its ultimate tendency, in its core and essence, the modern scientific teaching. And, summing up now what has been said in this lecture, I find it to be this, that whereas Christianity distinctly affirms and rests on the constant interference of God in nature, modern "science" distinctly denies it and demands belief only in that which the senses can experimentally verify; that whereas Christianity distinctly affirms and rests on the universal application of the Redemption to all men on earth without exception, Darwinism distinctly contemplates races of men independent of the Redemption; and that therefore modern "science" in its essence and Darwinism in particular are directly contrary to the essence of Christianity.
So much for my argument: I leave you to make your choice between the two. Many men will say—" Let it be so:—so much the worse for Christianity." I would not believe for a moment that any such are to be found in this Catholic Society to which I am to-night particularly addressing myself.
Let me not be misunderstood. Do I for an instant wish to discourage amongst you the pursuit of science, in itself? Do I wish to suggest that zoology, geology, all the other "sciences" are not to be studied, and studied as closely as can be done? By no means: none but a fool would say any such
apparently be, are nothing else but misleading. Somewhere or other, though perhaps you may not be able to find it at first, there is a fatal flaw in the argument, a fatal defect in the syllogism. Judge only by the ultimate conclusion, and using the word "truth," not in the sense which the Darwins and Huxleys and Spencers attach to it but in its Christian sense, you may rest quite assured that "Magna est Veritas et prœvalebit": great is truth and she will prevail.
Printed by G. Tombs & Co., Cathedral Square, Christchurch.
Greeting:
Whrereas the Governor of our colony of Victoria, with the advice of our Executive Council thereof has deemed it expedient that a Royal Commission should forthwith issue to the said Charles Henry Pearson, authorizing and empowering him to enquire into and report upon—
Now Know you that We, reposing great trust and confidence in your zeal discretiony learning, and ability, have constituted and appointed, and by these presents do constitute and appoint, you the said Charles Henry Pearson to be our Commissioner for the purposes aforesaid: And We do by these presents give and grant unto you full power and authority to call before you such person or persons as you shall judge likely to afford you any information upon the subject of this our Commission, and to enquire of and concerning the premises by all lawful ways and means whatsoever: And We will and command that this our Commission shall continue in full force and virtue and that you our said Commissioner shall and may from time to time and at any place or places, proceed in the execution thereof and of every matter and thing therein contained: And lastly We direct that you do, with as little delay as possible, report to us under your hand and seal your opinions resulting from from the said enquiry.
In testimony whereof We have caused these our letters to be made patent and the seal of our said colony to be hereunto affixed.
Witness our trusty and well-beloved Sir George Ferguson Bowen, Knight Grand Cross of the Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George, Governor and Commander-in-Chief in and over the Colony of Victoria and its dependencies, and Vice-Admiral of the same, &c., &c., at Melbourne, this twenty-fifth day of June, One thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven, and in the forty-first year of our Reign.
Entered on Record by me in the Register of Patents, Book 20, page 33, this twenty-seventh day of June, One thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven.
May it please Your Excellency—
On the 25th of June last I received your commission, directing me to enquire into the state of public education in Victoria and into the best means of increasing its efficiency.
In order to carry out your instructions, I have visited about seventy schools in various parts of the colony, examining the more important ones minutely. I have put myself in communication, by conference or personal visits, with a great number of boards of advice; I have examined some of the chief officers of the Education Department on the routine of office work; and I have discussed the possible reforms which have been suggested at various times, or which have occurred to myself, with the leading schoolmasters, with the district inspectors, and more especially with the late secretary, Mr. Venables, and with the present acting secretary, Mr. Gilchrist. I have visited the industrial schools, several of the schools of design, and the schools of mines. I have conferred with the University Council as to the reforms most necessary to connect the University with the practical teaching of the country. Besides this, I have received constant communications from gentlemen interested in our national system of education, and anxious to show how it might be improved. Altogether, I have to return cordial thanks for a spirit of sympathy and co-operation which I have found everywhere, never failing and never wearied. Especially I have to acknowledge the energy and ability with which the secretary of the commission, Mr. A. T. Lewis, has seconded me throughout.
My work has required not only that I should make myself acquainted with the merits and defects of our own system, but with the systems that are applied in other countries. Here I
I have broken up my Report into two divisions. The first contains a general summary of the changes that I consider desirable. The second treats separate subjects of enquiry minutely and at length, and shows the way in which changes can be carried out. I have adopted this plan, though it involves some repetitions, because I believe most of my readers will only care to learn the general conclusions at which my Report arrives; and that it will be convenient to others, who take a special interest in a single subject, to be able to turn at once to the chapter in which that particular point is discussed.
With this explanation, I have the honor to submit the subjoined Report to Your Excellency.
I had the honour some months ago to send in a preliminary Report to the Minister of Education on the working of our educational system. The object aimed at was to supply materials for a very important Parliamentary debate, which was then impending; and except for so grave a reason, I should have preferred to hold back the result of my enquiries till I could sum up altogether and conclusively. The tendency of every partial report is partially to mislead; and though I know of nothing that requires to be modified or corrected in the Report I then submitted, I fear the effect of what I must now add may severely disappoint those who learned only what was most acceptable from the statistics I was then able to give.
2. Summing up briefly, I may renew the assurance that I believe Good work done by the Education Department.
3. But the country had better face the fact that the Education Want of organization Over centralzation.
School census. Registration.
5. Under the present system, and as a result of the present Prosecution now ordered by the department should be ordered by the school board.
I hope to be able to show that, by a simple plan which is already in use in several schools, the school board may have the reasons for non-attendance put before it when it meets, so that its trouble in the matter may be of the slightest.
6. In the next place no adequate provision has been made for No recognized test of private education. No child must be withdrawn from inspection.brutum fulmen. I have come across one case where a whole family was kept at work on a farm, the father defying the truant officer with the statement that he was educating the children himself, and I know that somewhat less flagrant instances of this kind are not uncommon. Happily the religious objections, which keep a small section of the Catholic community from our State schools, do not, I have reason to think, apply to inspection.
The license of changing schools must be abridged.
The restrictions I shall have the honor to propose will not altogether take away the parent's privilege of choosing the best among neighboring schools for his children, but they will give the children in each district the first claim on its school, and will make it matter of favour when others are admitted. At present there is no system regulating admissions; and a parent living close to a State school may find that its doors are closed against his children, because scholars from other parts have flocked in.
8. The formation of school districts with fixed boundaries will Proposed change in the method of calculating attendances.
Again: the system in vogue of calculating average attendances by dividing the total number made by the sum of a year's attendance, is such that even the officers of the department cannot infer any accurate results. Thus, for instance, if twenty children have attended 4,158 periods of two hours in a year, they are counted as nine average attendances of 220 days each; though in fact seven will perhaps have averaged about 400 hours a piece, and have received a fair minimum of education, while thirteen have not even complied with the requirements of the law, and have
The legal minimum of school attendance has been fixed too low. I am glad to say the increased rate I proposed is already exceeded without compulsion in some of our best schools. A return lying before me from Mr. Pearce, of Daylesford, shows that in that school the average number for each child on the roll was more than 51days attendance in the Michaelmas quarter of Economy of increased school attendances.
10. I have given particular attention to the case of what are "Gutter children." Existing ragged schools.
Industrial schools.
Extra subjects.
13. But I think the State will do well to substitute an entirely Endowment of high schools.
14. Even the scholarships I have assumed founded will not Scholarships tenable at the University or at affiliated colleges.
Practical uses of university education.
16. But I venture to think that the great English Universities Proper mode for a Colonia University.
17. The importance of these to a young country cannot, I think, Some advantages of a faculty of Practical Science.
Cheapest way of effecting the change. At Oxford a student pays £2 10s. for matriculation, £3 12s. for examinations, and £7 10s. for a B.A degree. At Cambridge the fee for matriculation is £5, for little-go and greats £2 10s., and that for the B.A, degree £7. College residence and private tutors are the great expenses of these universities, and it is no longer necessary to belong to a college. In a German university "every ordinary or extraordinary professor is expected to deliver, gratis, two courses of at least two lectures a week, extending through the whole of each summer, on some materia point of the science he professes."—Perry on German Universities, Macmillan's Magazine,
19. The question how we may improve and retain our teaching Payment and promotion of teachers.
Actual system.
Concerning licensed teachers, I think there is no great difference of opinion, that we cannot dispense with them as yet, and that we must aim at gradually replacing them. So long as many of our school appointments are as uninviting as they are, highly trained men and women will shrink from accepting them. It is not the small income that is the great deterrent so much as the natural disinclination to live in a remote and thinly peopled district, away from friends, and at a distance from the means of self-improvement. We may therefore content ourselves at present it we can send out sixty pupil-teachers a year from a two Proposed central Training College.
21. The sixty or seventy highly-trained students whom Promotion.
22. On this question of payments I may say at once that my Objection to the present system of teaching extras.
At present a few large incomes are made by the successful teaching of extra subjects. Now, the effect of this system is bad in several ways. The proper work of a head master is to organize and superintend, to give lessons in class-teaching, to examine,
Range of a teacher's work should be increased.
24. As regards payment by results, the present system is very Present system of payment by results. I append two reports on a school in another district written by the same inspector within the same year—
In other words, a highly competent inspector finds the classification good when he examines casually, and bad when he examines for results. Assume that the rolls have been "stuffed," as he suspects, in anticipation of his coming, and we get a fair sample of the natural effects of the result system. Manipulation of classes.
Proposed system.
26. In connection with this subject of salaries, I would wish to Retiring pensions.
27. The changes I have proposed will make the duty of a school Office and work of a school inspector.
Practically I do not think it will be safe to attempt carrying on Proposed inspectoral staff.
Payment of inspectors.
More thorough general supervision of the inspectors required.
30. In its desire to watch everything from Melbourne, the Boards of advice should be allowed to expend small sums on repairs. These are all actual eases that have come under my notice.
Boards of advice should have the power of refusing to receive a disgraced teacher.
Greater responsibility of boards of advice under the proposed system. Prizes.
33. I have taken great pains to ascertain how far the erection School building. A minor instance of misjudged expenditure is where a school is built on too large a scale for the population. Thus at Beech worth the resident school population has never exceeded 700, some of whom are provided for by a middle-class school, but the building erected will accommodate 1,000.
Proper site for a school.
34. The Act of Position of the inspector-general. Report on Public Education in Victoria to the Queensland Commissioners, p. 193.
35. Another change imperatively demanded in the organization Appointment of a second examiner.précis of it for the use of his chief. One of the inspectors is at present detailed for this office, hut he is overworked, and is, practically, helped through his duties by the inspector-general, who is kept in town for the purpose. I do not think it is an overstatement to say that the appointment of a fresh examiner, trained for the work by previous duty as an inspector, would relieve the inspector-general of three months' work, and do the work now discharged by two or three clerks in addition. The task of separating important from unimportant documents, of seeing at a glance what the gist of a communication is, and of putting it into such words as to be intelligible to others, is not one which can be confided to young and inexperienced hands. The appointment of this officer will, however, be more than counter-balanced by the abolition of the whole office, known hitherto as the boards of advice branch, and employing a head and eleven clerks. The work these gentlemen do will be mostly done in future by boards of advice, and the reduced correspondence which boards of advice will in future carry on with the department can be managed, I think, by the second examiner and a single clerk.
The Education Department to he brought under the Civil Service Act.
37. As regards papers, I beg to repeat a recommendation Useless papers should be destroyed.
38. The effect of the changes I have proposed, if they are Effect of the proposed changes on parents, children teachers, and inspectors.Fortnightly Review,
Economy effected by the proposed changes. Cost of the proposed changes.
40. Let me say, in conclusion, that I should regret it deeply The changes proposed are recommended as relatively not as absolutely best.
Promotion by merit.
Sir,—I have the honor to forward a preliminary report on the results as regards attendance at the State schools that have been arrived at under the present Education Act.
2. I may observe that it is extremely difficult to institute a fair Variety of educational standards.
3. In attempting to estimate the results arrived at by the Average of attendances in
4. In estimating the number of children at present educated, I Average of attendances in
Elements of uncertainty.
6. Other considerations must be taken into account in estimating the educational condition of the country. In the first place, the State standard of education can be attained, when a child is regularly sent to school, in five, six, or seven years, and the State period of nine years, between five and fifteen, allows therefore for a considerable margin. We may be certain that some proportion of the 11,463 who are not accounted for on the State rolls has satisfied the requirements of the State; and we may assume that many more will make up for defective attendance at present before or after the period of school age is terminated. In the next place, it is fair to remember that part of
Tests of educational results.
8. It is interesting to contrast the results arrived at in other Comparison with England.
9. In Scotland the school age is from five to thirteen. The Scotland.
10. In Ireland the report of the commissioners unhappily does Ireland.
11. The Province of Ontario has a highly-developed school Ontario.
New England, U. S.
General result.
Failure of the voluntary system in England and Belgium.
Success of the compulsory system in North Germany, Switzerland. Denmark, and Sweden.Landnehr, or militia, could write. In
16. Considering this, I think the country has no reason to Only compulsion needed in Victoria.
17. I shall have the honor to submit a more detailed report Deficiencies of the existing compulsory system.
18. Lastly, I may observe that the expense of educating 100 Expense of improved system very small.
Mr. Lowe's view of education. Difficulties of compulsory education.
Practically, then, I may state the case against a compulsory system thus: that even if our present education rate were levied by a property or income tax upon the wealthy classes of society, the poorer classes would unavoidably be contributing to it in even a higher proportion, and would be paying as much out of smaller means.
None the less, I think, can an overwhelming case be made out Case for compulsory education. Report of the National Education League, il faut abrutir le peuple pour le rendre gouvernable); and a king of Naples only expressed this sentiment with unusual felicity, when he said that he wished to see his subjects "little asses and little saints." But even these governments tried to draw the educated men of the country into their service. In a country like our own, where the highest offices of the State are open not merely in name but in fact to all, it is necessary that there should be no chance of uninstructed constituencies returning ignorant representatives. Moreover, equality before the law is the leading principle of a democracy. Once allow a parent to keep his children at home because he is rich and may be supposed to educate them, or because he is poor and may want to profit by their labour, and it will be found impossible to work the Education Act at all. Again, we have not only the State and the parent to consider in our calculations; we are bound to take into account the claims of the young. The State is the natural guardian of children against their parents; and much of the progress of civilization consists in limitations of the parental right, from old times when the parent might expose the newly-born infant or sentence the grown-up son to death, to later times when the State watches that the child be vaccinated, clothed, and fed, and not tasked beyond its strength. Every child born into the world has a right to demand that it shall receive at least that minimum of instruction which is given to others, which is generally required to make its labour remunerative, and which it cannot obtain, or can only obtain at a disproportionate cost afterwards. To the wealthy classes of society it is far cheaper
Faults of the present Act.
Defective registration.
A certain number of children are on no school rolls whatever, and the expense of a satisfactory school census once a year would be a serious addition to our present Estimates.
No tests of private instruction.
Persons vexatiously summoned.
Muster-rolls not properly called.
Minimum of attendances fixed too low.
Compulsory system in Norway and Sweden. "Whilst in Malmöhus district there are 750 people to the square mile, in Norbotten there are only 85 to the same area."— "Until within the last few years, no one, unless he had communicated, could either marry or bold office under the Crown "—Thomitée't Sveriye, p. 20.Lloyd's Peasant Life in Sweden, p. 356. "I could not help laughing when I was informed that a common barber, before he could open shop, was obliged to pass an examination in Cornelius Nepos." Lower's Wayside Notes in Scandinavia, p. 272. At present attendance at school is enforced by fines in both Sweden and Norway. "If parents (in Sweden) neglect the education of their children, they are at first called before the board of instruction, and receive an admonition from the presiding officer of that board. If that have no effect, the board of instruction can take the children and have them educated at the expense of the parents; but it is in most cases impossible to collect money from such parents, since they are generally poor."-Professor Meyerberg at the International Conference on Education held at Philadelphia, Report, p. 53. "Parents who fall to Bend their children to school when they are old enough, or to give them in some other way the instruction which every child ought to receive, are punished with a fine. If the parents are obstinate, and also when the children are badly treated or get a bad example in the bosom of their family, they can he taken from home and placed with other families."—Brocks Royaume de Norvéye, p. 82. Compare Laing's Norway, chapter 4.
In North Germany the clergy till very lately exercised very Compulsory system in North Germany. Report of the National Education League, "When Prussia, in virtue of the treaties of
Compulsory system of the New England Skates. Report of the Commissioner of Education for Fraser's Report on the Common School System of the United States, p. 29. Sydney edition. Ryerson's Special Report on Systems of Popular Education, p. 157.
Notwithstanding these palpable defects of present or recent legislation, school attendance in Massachusetts reaches an average which, if far below that of North Germany, is far above that of most English-speaking countries, and comparatively respectable. The reason undoubtedly is that public opinion is thoroughly alive to the advantages of the school system; and that in large districts—as, for instance, in Boston—the truant law is rigidly enforced. The worst cases of default are in the country districts; but even in these much good work is said to be done during the long winter months.
Compulsory system of Scotland.
Registration. Precedents for registration. Plan of registration.
When the children are registered, it will be the duty of the The head master of the State school should summon truants.
Every month the head teacher will send in his rolls and a list Prosecutions to be authorized by the board of advice.
Truancy cases to be adjudicated by police magistrates.
Defaulting districts to be charged with the cost of a truant officer. Report by H. P. Codd, Esq., in Report of the Committee of Council on Education for
At the same time I rest my chief hopes of bringing up our Propriety of increasing the term of compulsory attendance.
As regards distance, the present amending Act gives, I am Present limit of distance a good one.
There remains one description of case, which must be specially Gutter children. Day industrial schools
Plan of industrial schools. Parents to pay part of the cost of children sent to day industrial schools.
As it is desirable not to treat young children as criminals, and Day industrial schools not to be of a renal character.
The most difficult cases to deal with will, I think, always be Truancy of spoiled children.
I may here briefly notice with respect to night schools, that Night schools.
1. Sections 13 and 14 of the Act No. 447 are repealed as from the day of
2. The term "Minister" or "Minister of Public Instruction" shall mean the responsible Minister of the Crown administering this Act.
The term "State School" shall mean a school conducted in a building vested in the Minister of Public Instruction and his successors in fee or for any lesser estate, and shall include training school, rural school, night school, and any other special school for which regulations may be made, except High School.
The term "High School" shall mean a school set apart for the higher instruction of children by the Minister of Public Instruction.
The term "Board of Advice" shall mean a board elected by the ratepayers of a district or appointed by the Governor in Council and gazetted as a board of advice.
The terms "Chairman of the Board of Advice," "Correspondent of the Board of Advice," shall designate persons who have been gazetted as elected chairman and correspondent of a board of advice by its members.
The term "Parent" shall include guardian and every person who is liable to maintain or who has the actual custody of any child, as also any person with whom a child resides or who is the occupier of a house in which a child resides.
The term "Standard of Education" or "Standard" shall mean and include competency in reading, writing, and arithmetic to the satisfaction of an inspector of schools.
3. Every parent shall register the name of any child resident with him [or her] and between the ages of six and fifteen years with the head teacher of the State school of the district within one month of the child's attaining the age of six years, or within two weeks of the child's coming to reside under his [or her] roof.
In registering, the parent shall give the age of the child; and, should the teacher require it, shall produce a registrar's certificate; and all registrars shall be bound to issue copies of such certificates at one shilling a piece. Where the child has been born out of the colony, an affidavit or statutory declaration before a justice of the peace by the parents or surviving parent shall be sufficient; and where this evidence is not forthcoming, the school board or police magistrate may grant a certificate that shall be deemed sufficient on an examination of such evidence as can be procured.
The penalty for neglect to comply with these provisions where a child or children are not attending the State school of the district shall be not less than £1 or more than £5 at discretion of the police magistrate, and shall be recoverable on information by the truant officer or any member of the police force, and half of the fine imposed shall go to the informant.
But where the children are attending the State school of the district, it shall he at the discretion of the police magistrate to remit the fine.
4. The parents of children of not less than six years nor more than fifteen years of age shall cause such children (unless there is some reasonable excuse) to attend school for fifty days in each quarter till they are nine; and for eighty days in each half-year till they are twelve; and for sixty days in each half-year till they are fifteen or until the child has been educated up to the standard. Where the holidays extend over more than a week in the quarter the excess shall be counted to every child as part of its legal attendance.
But a child may qualify for the standard before the age of twelve years, and, having so qualified, shall only be compelled to attend sixty days in the half-year till it is twelve, and not at all afterwards.
No child shall be held to have attended school unless it has been present for two hours in the morning and two hours in the afternoon, and has been marked present at the first roll call on each occasion.
The penalty for not complying with these provisions shall be a fine not exceeding ten shillings for a first offence and not less than ten shillings or exceeding one pound for a second offence.
5. Any of the following reasons shall be a reasonable excuse under section four.
The word "efficient" shall be construed to mean, that at nine years old the child can pass the standard of the third class in a State school, and at twelve years old the standard of the sixth class; the judges of its capability being State inspectors appointed for that purpose; the production of a certificate, signed by the State inspector of the district, shall be proof that the child has passed an examination of the kind.
Where the child has presented itself and failed twice, it must show that it is attending the State school of the district, or that it has been dispensed from such attendance.
But for this excuse to be valid notice must be sent within a week to the head teacher, who may, if he pleases, require a doctor's certificate in the case of sickness or temporary infirmity, and who shall refer the decision about permanent infirmity and unavoidable causes to the school board.
Fear of infection shall be no reason, as a school kept open by the school board is to be considered safe.
Where there is doubt as to distance, the parent must apply for information to the board of advice.
6. It shall be the duty of the parent to inform the head teacher within a week in any case where the child is unable to attend. For this purpose a reply on the form forwarded by the head teacher shall be sufficient; but if for any reason the head teacher do not forward that form, such omission shall not discharge the parent of the duty to give information.
The fine for neglect in such cases shall not be less than one shilling nor more than a pound, at the discretion of the police magistrate, and shall be independent of any further fine that may be inflicted for the child's non-attendance.
7. Every parent whose child does not attend a State school shall be compelled to present him [or her] at the first half-yearly district examination held after the child has attained the ages of nine and twelve years respectively, unless he [or she] shall have passed previously. Should the child fail to pass the standard at such examination, the inspector may grant six months' grace; but after a second failure the child must attend the State school of its district till it has reached the standard.
The fine for neglect to present the child at such examination shall be not less than two pounds nor more than five pounds, and shall be enforced in every case, unless a medical certificate be produced showing that the child was unable to attend; in which case the inspector may order it to present itself at any other examination within a distance of twenty miles, when it shall be strong enough to do so.
Always provided that a parent may elect to register his children as qualifying for the high school standard; in which case they shall pass the high school examinations, and passing these shall be exempted from the State school examinations.
8. Parents intending their children to pass the high school examination shall register them like other parents at the State school of the district when the children are six years old, and after every change of residence into a new school district; and shall state whether the children are being educated at home or at a high school or at a grammar school; and shall be liable to the same penalties in case of default to present their children for examination that are imposed on parents neglecting to present their children at the State school examinations.
For the purposes of this Act, every school not kept open by the State, and not registered as a primary school, shall be considered a grammar school.
Parents may at any time apply to have their children transferred from the high school list to the State school list; and in this case certificates of first or second high school examination shall be considered equivalent to first State school examination and standard examination respectively.
9. Children registered for the high school examination shall be required to pass in the standard of the fourth class at eight years of age, and in the standard of the sixth class at eleven; and, failing to do so, may be sent, at discretion of the high school inspector, to attend the State school of the district. At fifteen years they must present themselves for the high school standard examination at such places as the department shall appoint.
Those who pass the high school standard, not having exceeded the age of fifteen, shall be qualified to receive appointments in the civil service.
Every child entered for the high school standard examination shall pay a fee of £1.
10. Where the board of advice receives information from the truant officer or from the police that children not belonging to a State school are habitually vagrant, or habitually employed in household or field or factory work, it may summon the parents to send them to the State school of the district, or to a denominational school, where at least twenty hours of attendance are enforced during the week; and it shall be no answer that the child is receiving private instruction, or that it is attending a night school. But an appeal from this order of the board shall he to the police magistrate.
11. Where a parent has been summoned for neglect to educate his children, the board of advice may, at request of the parent, withdraw the summons and accept his confession of judgment, and the payment of a fine; and such confession of judgment shall operate as a first conviction in case a second summons is taken out against the parent in question.
12. No parent may transfer his children from the State school which they are attending during the half-year unless he has moved into another district, or unless he obtains permission to transfer them from the head teacher of the State school they are at, or from the board of advice of the district, and produces the written consent to receive them of the head teacher of the school to which he wishes to transfer them, State or private.
Nor shall any State school receive pupils from another State school or from a private school during the half-year, unless the parents have moved into the district, or unless the written consent of the last head teacher or of the board of advice be produced.
13. Cases under this Act shall be decided by the police magistrate only.
The truant inspector or the chief police officer of the district shall prosecute under instructions from the board of advice; and
14. The board of advice in every district shall furnish returns in every quarter to the department, showing how many children are on the rolls in every school, what is the number of defective attendances, what pleas for defective attendance have been allowed, what prosecutions have been ordered, how many convictions have been obtained, and what is the reason of the failures.
15. Where the full attendances in a district fall below 80 per cent, of the children of school age, the Minister may appoint a truant officer for the sole charge of that district, and his expenses shall be defrayed by a rate levied on the district until the attendances have risen above the limit of 80 per cent.
I, George Smollett, barrister, residing at Riversdale, Toorak, am the father of three children of school age, and who have not yet passed the high school standard.
Notice to be served by the Registrar on every Parent registering in the High School Register.
You are bound to present every child when it reaches the age of 8 for the first high school examination, and when it reaches the age of 11 for the second high school examination, and when it reaches the age of 15 for the third or high school standard examination.
These examinations are held in June and December of every year, and notice of time and place is posted up at the State school of the district in the last week of the preceding month.
I, James Smith, laborer, residing at No. 2 Blenheim street, Fitzroy, am the father of three children of school age.
Notice to be served by the Registrar on every Parent registering in the State School Register.
You are bound to present every child when it reaches the age of 9 for the first State school examination, and when it reaches the age of 12 for the State school standard examination.
These examinations are held in June and December of every year, and notice of time and place is posted up at the State school of the district in the last week of the preceding month.
Name of Pupil, Arthur Jones.
Age, 11 years 3 months.
Residence, Gore street.
Present School, No. 256.
Date—¾/79.
Arthur Jones can be received into State school
Transferred,
Name of Pupil, Arthur Jones.
Age, 11.
Class, 4th.
Attendances, 60.
School No. 256.
Date—5/4/79.
To Mr. Godfrey Wallace, School No.
Date of service, May 10.
Parent, John Smith.
Child, Elizabeth Smith.
Cause assigned, sprained ankle.
Date of reply, May 11.
To Mr(s). John Smith, Mailor's Flat.
Sir (Madam),—Please state on the back of this paper why your child, Elizabeth Smith, has been absent from school Monday afternoon and to-day, Tuesday.
I have indicated in my introductory report the strong reasons that exist for increasing the staff of inspectors and their remuneration.
Importance of a highly organized system of inspection. Report on the Public Schools of New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and Washington, pp. 31,32.
The use of inspectors is to make the teaching efficient and Use of inspectors. I may perhaps add that if untrained inspectors, such as clergymen, were employed in lieu of our present staff, a great loss of time would be entailed. Our present inspectors, when they began to examine for the standards, took eight minutes to each child. They now do the same work in less than four. We cannot afford to have studies interrupted for six days instead of three in our large schools.
The inspectoral staff at present consists of an inspector-general, Present and proposed organizations of the inspectoral staff.
I have before adverted to the lamentable insufficiency of these salaries. I recommend in place of them—
The two examiners, who are wanted for office work, should not be classed with inspectors, though they ought to have passed through the training of inspectors.
With this increase the inspector-general will still be very poorly paid, and the post of assistant inspector will barely tempt, though I hope it will tempt, the head master of a second-class primary school, making under the new system a possible £426 a year, and living comfortably in one place.
Hitherto the name assistant inspector has only meant junior inspector. The assistant, like the inspector proper, was in sole charge of a single large district with undivided powers and responsibilities. The Minister of Education holds that it would be better to make the assistant what his name implies—a junior, working in company with a chief, and under that chief's orders. This is very nearly the system pursued in England, where, however, the "inspector's assistant" has not quite so honorable or important a part as our own assistant inspectors will be called upon to fill. I believe there are strong reasons in favor of this change. It is very useful for a man new to his work to work under supervision; and there are many cases in which time will be economized, if an inspector can set his junior to do some of the clerical work, which, under any improvements, must remain to be done. Not unfrequently the presence of the inspectors will tend to make the work of inspection even, and will be a guarantee of fairness to the masters and to the department. Of course it is not necessary that the inspector and his assistant should always be together. Very often the inspector will reserve an important or difficult school for himself, while he gives his junior work in an outlying district. The single objection to the scheme, that it will sometimes entail a slight loss of time, is becoming of less importance every day, as railways and roads and schools are multiplied. Were it greater than it is, it could hardly be supposed to outweigh the other considerations. It is more essential to have work well and thoroughly than quickly done.
Minor grievances of inspectors.
Promotion of inspectors.
I have allowed in my estimate an average of about 80 schools Comparison of inspectoral work in Victoria with inspectoral work in other countries. Arnold's Report, pp. 65, 80. By the new scheme it is proposed to reduce this proportion from a possible third to a possible sixth of the whole salary.brevet de capacité, is paid in proportion to the number of his pupils, and the inspector has only to decide that his teaching does not fall below the just requirements of the service. In Victoria part of the salary depends on what are known as "results,"
I propose that two of these visits, those in the first quarter of each half-year, should be visits of inspection rather than of examination.
Visits of inspection.
A class to be examined in its own work.
System of estimating results.
Efficient teaching, in a class of 20, where each scholar can get 7 marks—
The asistant may thus get any number between 1 and 15, but a
The fixed rules by which the inspector should be guided in assigning the marks of efficient teaching should be that every child should pass, on an average, from one class into another in the course of a year, so that a child joining school at 6 should be in the sixth class at 12.
The scheme I propose, and which was suggested by Mr. Brodribb, allows for dullards in the proportion of 35 per cent.
To work it easily, the teacher should hand in with every class Details of examination.
In assigning marks for discipline, the inspector may easily Discipline: how estimated.
The tests of intelligent teaching are of course numerous, and Some tests of intelligent teaching. Only one grammar to be examined in.
Comparative grammar and foreign derivations not to be taught. Such as asbestine, bade, coriaceous, dicotyledon, exergue, flambea, &c. Such as "verdure," from the Such as "fancy," from "phantasy;" "frenzy," from "phrenesy;" and "proxy," from "procuracy"—the meaning of the older form not being given.Latin "Viruliri;" "causey," from "calcutus;" and "wick," a bay, from "vicus."
Assuming then that the pupil is restricted to one grammar and Abbot's "How to tell the Parts of Speech."
This leads me to speak on the subject of reading aloud. Reading aloud.
Arithmetic.e.g., having divided 28 by 7 we may multiply 7 by 4, or subtract 7 from 28 till we get no remainder. With multiplication the steps are similar; and the advantage of proving every step from the very beginning will be felt by the pupil throughout his afterwork. Above all it should be borne in mind that the chief value of arithmetic is to concentrate the attention, and that nothing does this more effectually than mental arithmetic, especially in its simplest operations. There is danger that a clever careless student may work out a question in practice or rule of three by some imperfect method if it be not corrected on paper; but no one can trust to anything but the undivided attention for multiplying seven figures by two or three in the mind.
Writing. Manual of Method and Organization, p. 83.
A geography has lately been published, Nelson's, which is so Geography.
The geography taught in State schools must be chiefly political Character of geography taught.
History not to be taught in primary schools.
But history and other subjects may be read in schools. While saying this I am bound to remark, that the translation published under sanction of Government is far from accurate, and that I do not think the errors contained in it are covered by the author's permission to the translator to make alterations.
The upper sixth extras.
In estimating the work of a head teacher the inspector is met A head master should have some voice in choosing his teachers. Character of districts to he allowed for.
The work of organization is that which especially distinguishes Organization.vice versâ. To do this without exciting discontent is a good test of capacity. Generally, I think, a head master in a large school ought not to take a class, but it may be necessary for him to do so, and to depute an inefficient assistant to do clerical work, such as registration. Where the inspector finds that this is done, he should examine the assistant in class-teaching, and report on his capacity or want of capacity to the department. But generally the head master can create an esprit de corps, and work up all but the most backward to something like relative efficiency. My experience goes to prove that the men who do this best are sometimes rigid disciplinarians, and sometimes men of exceptional geniality and tenderness, but are always men who trust and inspire trust; and I regard it as a sure sign of incompetent management when a head teacher keeps a diary in which he records his grievances against his assistants. Next, the head teacher must assign his pupils throughout the school to their proper classes. It may be desirable in doing this to disregard rules that are generally wise; to put an over-grown lout, who would only create disorder among young children, into a class where he can barely work with the
Discipline.
It is the head master, even more than the assistants, who is Intelligent teaching.
The work of those head teachers who, taking small schools, take Proposed method of calculating head teacher's results.
Cases in which 5 is secured ought to be common.
The marks for the infant school—that is, for all children under Class I.—and similarly the marks for an upper sixth or for divisions of any class under a separate teacher, must he thrown in with the other marks of assistant teachers, and reduced to the standard of 100.
Amount of work thrown on an inspector. Appendices to 43rd Report of Commissioners of National Education in Ireland, p. 97.
Results ought not to be averaged.
Some teachers complain that the inspector's power over percentages number of questions asked should be increased.
The greatest safeguard for teachers, however, will be that Reports should be published.
The expense of publishing such reports as I recommend will be considerable, but if they come out in parts, each of which contains a separate school district, I think a large sale for them may be anticipated. As it is, publishers find it worth their while to collect the school averages and percentages and edit them in almanacs. But the question of expense becomes trifling in comparison with the question of efficiency. Such a publication will go far to promote the spirit of professional emulation, and will give every efficient teacher an indisputable record of faithful service. The publication of the "tabulated reports" of the condition of each school has been discontinued in England), a piece of economy, as I think, to be regretted.—Fraser't Report on America, p. 230, note.
I append a form of return. As it seems desirable that there should be some definite system of awarding marks, I have intended that in the case of the head teacher the marks allotted for each characteristic should be divided in regular proportion as each school is summed up to be very good (v.g. = 20); good (g. = 16); fair (f. = 12); moderate (m. = 8); and indifferent (i. = 4). In the imaginary schedule given below, the head teacher having a faulty time-table cannot get the highest marks for organization, and fails of the highest for intelligent teaching from shortcomings in geography. In discipline the more serious faults of unpunctuality and copying reduce his average even more. He therefore falls short of the highest place, but short by so little that he ought to count on retrieving his position at the next examination.
Organization.—Time-table suitable but not strictly adhered to. Distribution of teachers good. Classification faultless. G. = 16.
Discipline.—Teachers punctual but not pupils. Order and attention excellent. Manners good. Cleanliness. Some copying in examination. F. = 6.
Intelligent Teaching.—Grammar and arithmetic well taught. Writing excellent. Geography weak. G. = 16.
As the changes that any thorough scheme of State education involves in the position of teachers are extensive and important, I have thought it desirable to consider them separately.
The position of teachers throughout Victoria is at present most No persons should be allowed to open schools till they have given proof of knowing what they propose to teach.
Again, we cannot work the compulsory system without some check upon teachers not in the State service. The examinations I have proposed will detect now and again what children have been neglected, but will not save them from the results of that neglect; and the untrained child of nine relegated to a State school will be a nuisance from which the State teacher ought, if
Teachers of primary schools should have passed the license examination. Head teachers of high schools should hold a B.A. degree.
The first step to raise the character of teachers will have been taken when this is done. Our next must be to secure that the State teacher gets a better education than any other, and reaps the reward of his education throughout his professional career. The Training College.
A special chair of Pædagoey not needed.
Comparison of the proposed curriculum for teachers with that at present enforced This is no longer applicable. (
To secure this last aim, it is indispensable that the prizes of Promotion by fixed rules.
Those who look at the large cost of our educational system, and Question of salaries. A portion of the press has attacked teachers for taking up land. I confess I do not understand why. Land may often be worked profitably without the incessant attention which a shop demands, and is not as likely as a shop to involve the teacher in quarrels or jealousies. No doubt the possession of laud will make the teacher unwilling to move, but so will the possession of a house; and, as the department never builds if it can avoid it, the teacher is often obliged to build for himself. The bad teacher is the dearest at any salary.See Appendix A.
A change in the present system of payment by results desirable.
How far this system may work well I cannot of course forecast. My own impression is that the differences under it will be more decided than they now are, and that they ought to be; that a good teacher will constantly get his maximum, and a bad teacher his minimum. One of my chief charges against the present system is that an indifferent teacher may often secure a good percentage, and a conscientious one fall below 80.
Trying character of a schoolmaster's work.
The question of punishments in schools has, I hope, been settled Punishments in schools.
The last and most vital question touching the position of The promotion of teachers should depend only on published reports. Courts of enquiry.
Complaints should be promptly dealt with.
The Education Department should promote an esprit de corps among its teachers.esprit de corps among the teachers of the colony. But administration, however excellent, can do little until the principle of promotion by merit, and by merit only, is thoroughly established. Only when the teacher knows that he can rise by honest work to the bâton de maréchal will he feel proud of his service, and proud of the comrades with whom he is working, and against whom he is contending in fair rivalry.
1. After
2. Actual teachers shall rank as follows:—
3. The department may substitute the University certificate of teaching with honours and a simple certificate for the third and fourth classes as above constituted, or may take them as of equal value.
4. Teachers may rise from a lower into a higher class by passing the requisite examination, and may rise a step a year from the lowest into the highest class if they prove themselves capable.
5. After
6. To facilitate rising from the different grades, teachers shall be allowed to count two years' work as pupil-teachers in a high school as two years of service, and forty sets of rooms shall be reserved at the Training College for teachers anxious to attend lectures at the University. These shall be charged £30 to cover the cost of their board. The department shall decide in what order the rooms are to be assigned, if there are more applicants than can be accommodated at once.
7. Holders of a certificate with honours (classes 1 and 3) must serve at least two years in a country school before they can rise to a head-mastership in either of the two highest classes, or to a first-assistantship.
8. Holders of a pass-certificate (classes 2 and 4) must serve at least four years in a country school before they can get a head-teachership in schools of the third and fourth class.
9. The inspector shall determine the efficiency of every school once a year, giving marks to a head teacher on the following principle:—
In payment of results these numbers shall be taken as they are, so that a maximum of £140 shall be divided by such proportion of 100 as has been obtained. But, in estimating the efficiency of the teacher—
This will form nine classes of teachers every year, their rank being determined by the certificate of appointment and the certificate of results. Thus—
10. Head teachers of the largest schools (Class A) (above 700) shall be those whose value is 65 in the last seven years. Head teachers of the second class (B) (500-700) shall be those whose value is 60 in the same period. Head teachers of schools between 250 and 500 shall have a qualification of 55. First assistants in schools above 700 shall have a qualification of 65. Promotion shall be determined by the qualification; and when the qualification is equal, seniority shall count so far that no one shall have juniors promoted over his head for three years.
11. A head teacher falling below the value of his school shall be removed, and put in a school of a lower grade; but shall not be reduced more than one grade at a time or except at intervals of three years. But a head teacher taking charge of a disorganized school may be allowed half a year to bring it into order, during which his results may tell for and shall not tell against him.
12. Teachers whose value does not exceed 28 in seven years shall not be capable of taking a head-teachership, except in Class I. or F, or an assistant-teachership above the sixth class.
13. For assistant teachers the scale shall be thus calculated—
And in calculating results for assistant teachers their maximum shall be divided by 15, or any smaller number that they have obtained.
14. In case two examinations for results are held during the year, these values shall be raised proportionately.
15. No teacher who does not average at least 2 for teaching ability can be head teacher above Class F or first assistant teacher in a school above Class D; and any teacher making 5 for efficiency during seven years shall have 1 added to his certificate of qualification.
16. The term organization shall include a proper arrangement of the time-table, an efficient distribution of classes, and a satisfactory classification of the pupils.
17. The term discipline shall include the behaviour of the pupils out of school as well as in school, for the head master; the attention of the children, as well as their silence during work, for the class teachers; and a proper keeping of the rolls for both.
18. Head teachers of schools in classes A and B and first and second assistant teachers shall have a right to appeal to the inspector-general, and demand a fresh examination of their schools or classes; but in such cases the paper-work of the examination appealed against must be forwarded to the head office, and the inspector-general may base his decision upon these, unless the appeal is only or chiefly for vivâ voce work.
19. No teacher shall suffer loss in future by being changed to a worse position than he or she holds, or by being transferred when his [her] school is about to be enlarged, unless the public reports of the district inspector justify such a punishment.
20. The Minister shall appoint a court of appeal at the beginning of each year, which shall have the power to hear appeals by
primâ facie case in writing. Counsel shall not be heard on either side, and a decision of the court once given shall be final.
1. Every head teacher or sole teacher shall keep a roll, in which parents may enter the names and ages of their children; and shall be bound to receive such names in school, between school times, or in any other hour between 8 a.m. and 8 p.m. on week days, at his private residence. The head teacher may demand proof of age from the parent, as provided by the Statute.
2. The head teacher shall fix the school hours, with reservation of the right of the board of advice to define the period of recess. He shall draw up the time-tables for the school, and see that a time-table for each class is posted in every room. If the morning hours exceed two, he may allow children to leave after the second muster-roll has been taken.
3. He may require the attendance of the assistant teachers a quarter of an hour before school-time, and may keep them in for an hour after afternoon school, to maintain order among children who are kept in. But he must observe rotation in imposing this duty, except that in schools of Class A the first assistant shall be exempted.
4. The head teacher shall keep a book in which the time when the teachers come and leave shall be entered by themselves. Members of the board of advice may enter the room where this book is kept to see that the entries are made regularly.
5. The head teacher has entire charge of the school-buildings during school-time and in midday recess, but the board of advice has charge of them out of school hours, and on Saturdays and Sundays. If the board, having used them, neglect to clean them and put them in order before school begins again, the head master shall report their conduct to the department.
6. The head teacher shall cause a bell to be rung before each roll-call, and members of the board of advice may attend at such times to check the rolls.
7. The head teacher may require pupil-teachers, or children over 9, and living within half a mile of the house, to deliver the summons to show cause on the parents of truant children.
8. The head teacher shall send in the school rolls for every month on the first Monday of the succeeding month to the board of advice for his district, addressing them to the correspondent if no other person is named by the board. He shall also furnish separate truant lists, showing the names of the children who have fallen short of the legal number of attendances. He shall also furnish returns to the department according to forms supplied for the purpose.
9. The head teacher in schools of Classes A and B is not bound to take any class. His work is to organize; and it must be left to
10. It shall be one duty of the head teacher to send in on the 20th of the month a statement of the sums due to the assistant teachers and to himself, calculating to the end of the month; and he shall be authorized to keep back any sums that have not been earned during the remainder of the month. On the second of every month he shall forward receipts for all payments to the department.
11. The head teacher is alone competent to inflict corporal chastisement, but he may delegate this duty, with permission of the department, to a first or second assistant in all cases, except those that occur in the assistant teacher's own class. In no case shall more than 12 strokes be inflicted, nor shall any offences except bad language, indecent conduct, disobedience or flagrant disorder, be punished corporally; and a record of all punishments shall be kept and forwarded to the department. The head teacher shall not allow the use of any pointers, with which a blow can be given.
12. A head teacher shall have the right to demand that any assistant whose percentage for practical work has fallen below 2 two years running, or has not made the sum of 10 in five years, shall be removed from his school.
1. Assistant teachers will be allowed to serve two years in a high school as pupil-teachers, qualifying themselves for University examinations in Arts, and receiving such salaries as they may agree for with the head teacher without detriment to their position in State schools—that is, at the end of the two years they shall be entitled to such appointments as they would have held by remaining in State schools, and the two years at the high school shall count as two years of service on their average classification for the last three years. Always provided that, if they are dismissed from the high school for misconduct, it shall count as dismissal from a State school. In such a case, they shall have an appeal to the department, which may cancel the dismissal without restoring them to the high school, and which shall then place them as soon as may be in a State school.
2. Assistant teachers having served ten years shall have the right to claim that they may be placed as head teachers in the following ratio:—The percentage of 7½ shall be valued thus—Above 6 = 5; above = 4½; above 3 = 3; above 1½ = 2; and under 1½ = 1. The certificates then counting as with head teachers, there will be nine classes; and those whose value has been 65 in the last seven years shall be entitled to head-teacherships in Class B; those whose value is 60 in Class C; 55 in Class D; and 50 in Class E.
1. Every teacher shall in future be trained to give instruction in Latin, algebra, and geometry, and either in class-singing or in geometric drawing. Latin, algebra, and geometry will henceforth form part of the subjects of instruction in every upper sixth class.
2. Male teachers will henceforth be required to give instruction in drill and gymnastics.
3. Teachers will be allowed to charge for instruction in the following subjects at the weekly rates subjoined:—
And similarly for any approved subject not included in the above list.
The framers of the Act of Present position of boards of advice as defined by the Act of
I subjoin the clauses in the Act which define the duties of school boards.
Section XV.—The duties of boards of advice shall be:—
The department has hitherto kept the control of school buildings in its own hands.
An instance of the working of the present system.
I see no reason why boards of advice should not be entrusted Boards of advice should have the control of school buildings out of school hours.
While the powers of boards of advice have been circumscribed The relation of boards of advice to teachers should be more precisely defined.suspend any school teacher for misconduct." Coupled with another clause which gives them the power of visiting the schools from time to time to "record their opinion of the general condition and management," this enactment seems to make the school board supreme over the teaching staff. It has led, I understand, to several unpleasant altercations; but has practically been neutralized by the good sense of the boards generally, and because it is understood that the department sides with the teachers. I confess to thinking that the precise nature of the powers given in so important a matter ought to be clearly defined. For instance, if a right to visit includes the right of asking a teacher questions before his class—why he adopts such a method or gives such an explanation—and such cases have occurred, the teacher's authority will be undermined and the
Boards should be allowed to refuse to receive a teacher of tainted character; but in other matters the promotion and moving of teachers must be left with the department.
Boards should determine the hour of recess and the holiday times.
The department, I know, holds that boards of advice at present General propriety of giving increased power to boards of advice.
I subjoin a scheme of the powers I think boards of advice ought to receive; and which might, I presume, be given by the Governor in Council, in the same way that rules for the payment and training of teachers have been framed.
The duties of boards of advice shall be—
1. To assign the district to every school within their the jurisdiction, defining its boundary; and to hang up a map or description, or both these, authenticated by the signatures of the chairman and of the correspondent, in the town hall or district post-office.
2. To exchange districts with one another, duly notifying the Minister of the changes made, and with power on the part of the Minister to disallow the changes.
3. To settle whether a child is or is not within the statutable distance from a State school.
4. To hear appeals when a schoolmaster refuses to let children be transferred to another school during the school half-year.
5. On the first Monday of every month to receive rolls for the last month from every school in the district, with separate truant lists showing the children who have fallen short of the legal
6. To order the truant officer of the district, or the police if the truant officer cannot attend, to prosecute parents who have offended against the provisions of the Education Act.
7. To communicate with the department at the end of every three months, forwarding tabular statements of attendances, and explaining if there have been any special reasons to make the attendance in the district irregular.
8. To expend so much of a petty cash fund, not exceeding £5 a school for every school where there are more than one, or £10 where there is only one, as is needed for temporary repairs and improvements such as are not allowed for in the maintenance fund; for instance, on fencing, mending a roof or tank, planting trees or putting up a verandah.
9. To receive all fines levied in the district by the police magistrate for truancy, with power to spend them on the objects above enumerated or in prizes to the school children of the district.
10. To decide whether they will receive into the district a teacher who has been suspended during the last year or at any time removed from his post for misconduct, the department being bound to give the board notice beforehand in all such cases-.
11. To enter any school and watch the ordinary work, not interrupting it; to inspect the lists after roll call; to make entries in the book kept for the purpose as to the punctual attendance of teachers and pupils, and as to the general efficiency of the school. To be present at the inspector's visits, having notice beforehand when he will come; and to be present also at the half-yearly or yearly examinations by the head teacher.
12. Where a charge of a trifling kind is brought against a teacher to communicate with the department and require that an inspector be commissioned to investigate it within two months.
To act as a board of enquiry by themselves, if both parties agree to this in writing, in which case the decision of the board shall be final, and the department shall take action upon it.
Where a serious charge is brought, such as of immoral conduct or peculation, to communicate with the department and obtain a special court, suspending the teacher meantime till the department has taken action.
13. To determine the time at which the midsummer and midwinter holidays begin, with the reservation that the former shall not begin later than Christmas Day. In cases approved of by the Minister to transfer a period, not exceeding a month, of vacation from the holidays as actually distributed to some other time that may be more convenient for the district.
14. To determine whether the time of recess in the middle of the day is to be an hour or an hour and a half, and whether it is to begin at 12, 12.30, or 1.
15. To amalgamate, where it shall seem desirable, any two schools within their district in Class G on the half-time principle, drawing one and three-fifths salaries and reasonable costs of trans-
16. To decide whether a school shall be closed through fear of infection, or to exempt the parents of an outlying district from attendance for a time in cases where their children would pass through an infected quarter. But the board must instantly apprise the Minister of the action it has taken in such cases; and the Minister may overrule it.
17. To exempt children from twenty per cent, of the statutory attendances in cases where one parent is dead, or permanently absent from home, or disabled by illness, and where it appears that the services of the child or children are needed at home.
18. To direct what use shall be made of school buildings after the children are dismissed from school or on days when no school is held therein.
19. To meet within a week of election and elect a chairman and correspondent, whose names shall be gazetted. In case a chairman or correspondent resigns or vacates office to elect his successor at the time of his resignation or vacating, or within two weeks of the notification that he has resigned or vacated. In case the board neglects to do this the Governor in Council may nominate a chairman and correspondent.
On reflection I have preferred this name to that of grammar school, which seems to imply an education based upon the study of language; and to that of commercial school, which seems to imply that the education is only adapted for mercantile pursuits.
I have hinted in my summary at the reasons which seem to State schools have a tendency to destroy all but the best grammar schools.
The State would gain little by buying up existing middle-class schools.
Teaching given in grammar schools. I have inserted the time-tables of our chief grammar schools further on (p. 99), so as to show the time devoted in each to various subjects.
In language, the dead languages—Greek and Latin—form the Language.
In mathematics the teaching with the higher pupils goes as far Mathematics.
The teaching of geography and history is very much influenced, Geography and history.
Physical science is being introduced into our grammar schools, Physical science.
Having myself a strong opinion that, even in our best existing A different model may be desirable for high schools.
I propose to start from the consideration what subjects may Subjects that may be profitably omitted from a high school course.
In the first place, I wish to see Greek omitted from the Greek.
One of the profoundest classical scholars of modern times, the late Professor Conington, told me that, in consideration of the great difficulty of teaching Greek properly, when the claims of other branches of knowledge were recognised, he was prepared to see it struck out of the list of necessary studies at Oxford. Two other scholars of scarcely inferior reputation, Professor Goldwin Smith and Dean Liddel, addressed a letter to the College of Physicians pointing out the uselessness of the study of Greek for medical men. Mr. Henry Sidgwick developed the general view elaborately in "Essays on a Liberal Education." These views have been accepted to some extent, and French and German are now put on an equal footing with Greek in the Woolwich examinations. Therefore, even in a conservative
I may add that our grammar schools are so arranged that pupils may escape learning Greek In other words, the teachers who keep Greek in our schools advise that its study may be dispensed with.
Next, of Latin composition. Be it Latin verse or Latin prose it Latin composition. "A Plea for Rational Education."—tour de force. But I do say that a young country cannot afford to throw away the thought of its youth upon the most artistic of Chinese puzzles. "I may be asked," says Mr. Grant Duff, "if I would absolutely banish from education the practice of Latin composition, I reply, 'From education, no; from general education, yes.' I should as soon think of proscribing fencing as of proscribing Latin composition; they are both mighty pretty pastimes and very much upon a level."Fortnightly Review,
I do not apprehend much opposition to the proposal that the History.
In reply, I would beg my readers to ask themselves, what knowledge worth having a boy of fifteen can acquire about time: and persons thoroughly unlike his own. Let us take one of the illustrations I have used, the Great Rebellion. The England of that day was not the mining and manufacturing England of this century, a country covered with railways and studded with large towns. It had no newspaper press worth speaking of; its houses of Peers and Commons held quite different relations from those which
Ancient history. History of Australia. Simultaneously with Mr. Marcus Clarke's, another excellent hand-book of Australian history has been published by the Messrs. Sutherland.
Helm to the study of Latin.
I proceed now to set out what I think the pupils in a high Starting point of high school pupils.
Taking language first, there is no study so important as that The study of English.
With the mind thus trained the pupil will be well qualified to English composition.précis writing, the reproduction in the fewest possible words of an argument or of a narrative. I confess to a strong feeling that much of the time now spent in our schools on analysis might properly be devoted to composition, and that an average employer, banker, merchant, or tradesman will generally prefer a clerk who can put his thoughts and knowledge into well-chosen words to one who can only dissect and demonstrate the structure of another man's thought. I would urge, therefore, that English composition should count for one-third the marks given in any paper or papers on the English language and literature.
The study of French.
Influences of French and Latin upon style.
In treating of this subject of French education it will not, I French text-books.
As regards Latin, I assume that the education given by a high The study of Latin.
Mathematics.
Physical science as a branch of education. Use of mathematics in education.
The faculty of observation.
Now, of the various sciences that train the student to observe, Uses of the study of botany. I may refer the reader for a fuller discussion of this subject to Mr. Wilson's admirable article in "Essays on a Liberal Education." It is an important advantage in connection with botany that our schools will find text-books of Australian botany ready for use. Baron von Mueller has published one; Mr. Guilfoyle is bringing out another.
Meantime I know no more admirable substitute for formal Use of the study of chemistry.
High school museums.
Political geography.
Physical geography.
There remain two subjects which it seems desirable to include Drawing and music.
I submit a table of work to show the proportions in which the Possible time-table.
Morning.
I append the following scheme of the time allotted to the chief subjects of study in the 6th, 5th, and 4th forms of five of our largest schools; so that if, in my previous remarks, I have unintentionally done injustice to the present curriculum the reader may correct for himself, and may compare what is done with what I think preferable:—
It will be noticed that there are fewer lessons in some schools on this list than in others. The time occupied during the day is nearly uniform, but the average lesson at some schools occupies an hour, and at others only three-quarters of an hour.
Mr. Morris writes—" It is contemplated to give more time to the study of natural science." Professor Irving says—" It is not what I would like in physical science, but, pending some reform in matriculation, it is all I can do."
The non-classical pupils in these schools do German and commercial work (book-keeping, &c.) instead of Greek.
Allowing 5 minutes between each lesson, the forenoon lessons might last by this plan from 9 to 12.15 on Monday, Tuesday, Thursday and Friday, and from 9 to 12.30 on Wednesday and Saturday; while the afternoon lessons might be given between 2 and 3.50.
The range of subjects is limited by the capacity of teachers to teach.
Half-holidays.
Assuming that it is desirable to establish such schools as I have just sketched in outline, the next question is in what way it may be most economically effected. My idea is that the cheapest plan for the State will be to establish scholarships, awarded by competitive examination to the best State scholars of the year, and to map the country out into school districts, each of which shall have its separate endowment. In country towns where a good middle-class school is already established, the State may, I think, erect the town into an educational district by itself, and give scholarships from the State school, tenable at the grammar school or schools in question.
Scheme for the endowment of high schools.
I propose that the head-masterships of high schools established Qualification of head masters.
The emoluments of a head master ought, I think, to be such as Pay of head masters.
From what enquiries I have made, I believe that an ordinary town of 3,000 ought to supply from 40 to 50 pupils to a high school, and several more will of course come in from the neighborhood. I could quote instances at present where children ride or drive eight or ten miles to a primary school. Therefore I think the minimum income of a high schoolmaster, even allowing that he pays a pupil-teacher, will amount to £500 a year and a house; and I do not doubt that the best qualified men will raise this to £800 a year in the country, and £1,200 in Melbourne.
As I find that many of our best grammar schools teach boys The schools to be mixed.
In the case of towns that only receive a small subsidy to existing Subsidized schools.
State scholarships. Districts.
Subjects of scholarship examination.
Age of candidates.
Time occupied in examination.
Inspection of high schools.
I have sketched elsewhere the outlines of what we may call indifferently Agricultural scholarships.
But the most important high school examination will be that Scholarships and exhibitions at the University.
Additional cost where Greek has to be taught.
Civil Service examination.
Scheme for Civil Service examination.
English.—One book, such as a canto of the "Lady of the Lake" to be brought up; the pupil to know the French and Latin etymologies in it; and to be able to analyse any passage in it, and to answer questions upon its grammar. To reproduce the sense of a narrative passage from some standard English author read out slowly.Arithmetic.—Practice, reduction, fractions, and the practical use of decimals without giving proofs.
It is thought that these two subjects should be compulsory. The examinee should also pass in two out of the four following:—
Algebra.—To simple equations, inclusive.Latin.—One book of Cæsar, with parsing and grammar. To translate a few easy sentences of English into Latin.French.—A book or portion of a book from some easy modern French author, such as the "Voyage autour de ma chambre" of Xavier de Maistre. Parsing, grammar, easy sentences for translation.History and Geography.—Outlines of the history and geography of Great Britain and of its dependencies since
As general rules for the conduct of the Civil Service examinations General rules.
ipso facto eligible for the Civil Service.
The three high school inspectors, who will be required to work the high school system, may easily manage the Civil Service examination.
I proceed to give a scheme of the way in which high schools might be distributed over the country according to the plan I propose. The first list I give is of towns in which I propose that an existing school or schools should be recognised as high schools. The scholarships assigned are at the rate of one to every two thousand inhabitants, and will therefore vary in number from year to year.
The common charge for day scholars over 12 years of age in a country grammar school is about 14 guineas a year. The annual charge entailed by these scholarships will therefore be between £600 and £700 (£667 17s.) at most. But the State may perhaps obtain a reduction where it sends a large number of pupils. Beckoning children in the upper sixth of the State schools of these towns at one per cent, of the school population, which is, so far as I can learn, a fair estimate, and assuming that all will go on to the high school, we shall find an additional charge of about £1,260 has to be allowed for. Of course all will not want to go on, but, on the other hand, it seems probable that more than now stay on for the upper sixth will be induced to do so, when the highest class of a State school is the passport to a high school.
The schools in country districts may be distributed somewhat in this fashion:—
Schools in country districts.
Sale.—For Gippsland North and South, including Berwick and Omeo.Benalla.—For Delatite, Anglesey, Bogong, and Benambra.Shepparton.—For Moira, Rodney, and Gunbower.Eaglehawk.—For the Bendigo district.St. Arnaud.—For Kara Kara, north of Maryborough, and Tatchera.Ararat.—For its own district and the Wimmera.Belfast.—For Normanby, Dundas, and the western part of Villiers.Warrnambool.—For East Villiers, Hampden, Heytesbury, and Polwarth.Geclong.—For Grant.Clunes.—For its own district, Creswick, and Grenville.Talbot.—For the district between Clunes and Castlemaine.Castlemaine.—For the district, including Malmsbury, Maldon, and Kilmore.Essendon.—For East Bourke, outside Melbourne.
The estimated expenses of these 13 schools would be—
Schools in Melbourne.
To these expenses we must add 40 scholarships (10 a year) Cost of, scholarships or exhibitions. Cosh, of inspection.
Roughly, then, the cost of establishing high schools would be—
Two interesting questions remain for discussion—whether grammar Should grammar schools compete for the prizes of high school education?
The first question should, I think, be answered in the affirmative. The University scholarships will be endowed out of the general taxation, and there "seems no sufficient reason why students should be disqualified from competing for them because they have been educated without charge to the State. In England it is often felt to be unjust that the small grammar schools are overweighted in the competition for college and university scholarships by large and wealthy foundations, or by the pupils of costly private tutors; and in these cases it is argued that the prize is given to the rich, not to the deserving, as the style of examination favours those who have received an exceptional training. But no such difficulty need occur with ourselves. The examiners, appointed by the State, will be specially interested in the high school curriculum,
Middle-class education need not be made quite costless.
There are some minor points which I will just allude to, but Half-fee pupils may choose their own high school.
Three high school inspectors—one for language, one for mathematics, Functions of high school inspectors.
The head master must be obliged to keep a sufficient staff of teachers.
A new organization of the University made necessary by the establishment of high schools, and desirable on its own account.
It has been my great good fortune to secure the co-operation of The University council has co-operated in preparing & scheme of reform.
Briefly, the new Bill embodies four considerable changes. It Change of constitution, more practical teaching, abolition of fees, admission of women.
The present constitution of the University vests "the entire Complicated character of the actual government of the University.
The draft Act which I have the honour to submit proposes that Council to be reinforced by nominees and professional members.
About the propriety of putting representatives of the teaching body on the council there will not, I think, be much difference of opinion. I have pointed out the practical defects of the professorial board. The ordinary functions of this will be discharged by the faculties, two of which are already organized, while the two others may be constituted within three months after the passing of this Act; and the work of the higher administration will thus devolve naturally, and I hope without any jealousy being excited, upon the remodelled council. Practical working of the proposed changes.
The senate to have the power of amending.
II. With respect to the more practical character which it is proposed to give to the University teaching, it will be necessary to examine the work of each faculty separately and at length. In Present faculty of Arts. I adopt the Dame faculty of Arts for convenience; but the statute constituting the teaching body in Arts a faculty, has miscarried in a quarrel between council and senate. It is very difficult, of course, to compare accurately in such matters. There are 38 professors lecturing at Berlin on the subjects Professor McCoy's courses might be held to embrace. I have only counted History of Chemistry, first part of Inorganic Chemistry, Mineralogy, General Geology, Paleontology, General Botany, Morphology or Physiology of Plants, and General Zoology.
The disadvantages of this system are obvious. The teacher Disadvantages of the present system.
The first change recommended is that the professor of classics be relieved of English, and allowed the assistance of two lecturers. Striking off English only means to the professor reducing his work by one lecture of three hours in the week. A simple calculation will show that, if the actual pupils in Arts, numbering about forty, are meagrely supplied with three lectures of three hours a week, six lectures of three hours a week will not be excessive when the forty have swelled to one hundred or more.
I may mention here that I think these lecturers should be what Position of classical lecturers. Chair of English and other European languages.
The lecturers on French and German are put down for a higher Lecturers in French, German, &c. In connection with this I may remark that an Italian class, numbering 12 pupils, has been formed in so small a town as Colac through the accidental presence of an Italian teacher, Professor Thomatis.
History. Political economy.
Residence of professors.
Cost of proposed additions to the faculty of Arts. The cost of teaching Latin, English, French, mathematics and chemistry, to 60 students would be at least £1,000 a year, and the faculty of Arts will educate many of our exhibitioners in addition to the pupils in the Training College.
In the faculty of Law the changes proposed are very slight and Faculty of Law.
The cost of the faculty of Law will only be increased £500 a Cost of proposed addition to the faculty of Law.
The medical men of this colony number about one to two thousand of the population, rather more than less. This proportion Faculty of Medicine.
The mere economical advantage of a change that should bring among us from 50 to 100 students spending from £100 to £200 a year is no unimportant consideration.
I have said that students are driven from us by the heavy fees Heavy cost of a medical education in Melbourne. I regret to say that I have not been able to obtain recent calendars of University College and King's College, London, from any public or private library. When I discovered this quite unexpected difficulty it was too late to send home for them. The want has been partially, but not altogether, supplied from other sources. The following scheme will show the difference between British requirements and our own. It was drawn up by a committee of medical graduates of Melbourne:— For the certificate of M.R.C.S.Eng. only two courses of dissections are required, and there is no examination in operative surgery on the dead subject, and no examination in the student's own dissections.
Comparison of the medical staff proposed with that maintained in other countries.
The most important change which the council recommends in Separation of anatomy, physiology, and pathology.
Seven new lectureships have been added. Two of these, that New lecture-ships. "No one can practice, as a druggist or apothecary in France," says Mr. Arnold, "without getting either a first or a second class diploma. A first-class diploma necessitates three years study in an Ecole Supéneure de Pharmacia three years' practice with a regularly authorized apothecary, and the passing eight examinations the last of which cannot be passed before the age of twenty-five. A second class diploma only entitles its holder to practice in the department chosen by him when he enters his name for lectures. But to hold this second-class diploma he must have attended faculty lectures for one or two years, have practiced six or four years with a regular pharmacien, and passed four of five examinations, for the last of which he must be twenty-five years old."—Matthew Arnold's Report, France, p. 516.
Lectures on hygiene. The Melbourne Hospital.
Cost of proposed additions to the faculty of Medicine.
Faculty of Engineering and Practical Science.
Proposed additions to the Engineering staff.
Comparing this side of the faculty with corresponding departments Comparison with other countries. I have found it very difficult to compare this faculty with any in foreign universities, as many subjects that we assign to the university are taught in a polytechnic school or in various colleges on the continent of Europe. But I may observe that the Polytechnicon of Zurich has about 50 professors, who teach architecture, mechanics, engineering, chemistry, forestry, and political economy.
This comparison will show, I hope, that the council has kept within the narrowest possible limits in the changes that it proposes.
The great drawback to the school of engineering in this country The State may on-courage this faculty by giving its degrees professional value.
"I was lately saying," says Mr. Matthew Arnold, "to one of the Mr. Arnold's evidence about engineering.
Mr. Kernot's evidence about engineering. "As instances of the evils resulting from the lack of accurate scientific knowledge on the part of persons possessing considerable practical experience, the following examples may be quoted:— "1. Some years since it happened, through circumstances which it is not necessary to mention here, that the designs of a large iron bridge which it was proposed to erect over an Australian river were submitted to my inspection. On critically examining the drawings, I discovered that certain vital parts of the structure did not possess "2. Some years ago a new steam-boiler, which had been guaranteed by its maker to bear with safety a pressure of 60 lbs. per square inch, exploded with most disastrous consequences. On calculating its strength in accordance with Sir W. Fairbairn's investigations, which had been made public several years previously, I ascertained—(1.) That the boiler was not safe for a pressure of more than 25 lbs. per square inch. (2.) That a trifling modification, which would not have augmented its cost by more than about 5 per cent., would have rendered it quite safe at 60 lbs. "3. I have in my possession several indicator diagrams taken from a steam-engine, the vital parts of which are so unscientifically constructed as to cause it to consume about twice as much steam as it ought. And as it is what is termed a slop-made engine, I do not see how to avoid the conclusion that there are in all probability many like it, wasting fuel and reducing the profits of the establishments where they are used. "4. I have come in contact on various occasions with persons of considerable inventive power, but lacking scientific training, who have spent both time and money upon schemes which, being incompatible with known physical laws, of necessity end in disappointment. And I have often observed that the difficulties which the true inventor meets with in the prosecution of his work are considerably enhanced by the fact that the public are occasionally victimized by persons of this class. "From the above and similar instances, of which very many have come under my personal observation, I have been led to the conclusion that no amount of ordinary practical experience can adequately compensate for the want of thorough acquaintance with scientific principles and methods; and, farther, that scientific knowledge, if not imparted in early life, is very rarely acquired at all. Hence the importance of a systematic scientific course of training for young engineers becomes apparent.half the requisite strength, while other parts were needlessly massive. On my recommendation the design was condemned, and an amended one prepared by a gentleman who had attended lectures at the Melbourne University. The amended design involved but a trifling increase of material and cost, while the strength was augmented fully three-fold.
Let me add that the waste of thought and energy which a Disadvantage even to the greatest men of imperfect training. Life of Smeaton, in Smlles's Lives of the Engineers. Mulrhead's Life of Watt, p. 414. Beamish's Life of Brunei, p. 188.
Side by side with engineering in importance, is the science of Agricultural science.
Proposed staff for teaching agriculture. One man cannot teach agriculture. Todd's Farmer's Manual, p. 365.
Now, I venture to say that no single gentleman, however The dignity of a science depends on its thoroughness.ipso facto condemned as trivial or imperfectly known. Above all, it is most important that a science which has not yet conquered its full professional rank everywhere, should not suffer from the defective organization of its teaching body. If degrees in Practical Science are to be of equal account with degrees in Arts, Medicine, or Law, they must be given for equally thorough study under equally competent teachers. As well set one man to teach medicine as one man to teach agriculture.
It will be noticed that the council applies for power to grant Degrees, associateships, and certificates required to mark different educational values.
Three lectureships—those of navigation, nautical astronomy, Navigation nautical astronomy, and naval architecture.
A special lecturer has been assigned to the subject of technology. Technology. Importance of technological teaching.
The small sum appropriated in the council's estimates to a lecturer in architecture, is due to the fact that the council does not propose thoroughly to organize this department at present. At the same time it believes that a course of lectures on the principles and practice of architecture might prove useful to young men entering the profession and attractive to many outsiders. Such isolated courses, delivered by lecturers who are changed from time to time, have many precedents in English practice; and as the Oxford professorship of poetry, Whyte's professorship of moral philosophy, and the Rede lecture at Cambridge, are sought for as high distinctions by some of the ablest scholars in England, it is perhaps not unreasonable to hope that the ablest architects in Victoria will esteem it an honour to hold the post of University lecturers for a time.
Cost of the faculty of Engineering and Practical Science.
Professorship of Music.
Paid examiners outside the teaching staff.
The expense of examiners for all departments has been calculated Cost of examiners.
The other expenses that these changes will make necessary are Additional expenses of clerical staff, fittings, and apparatus.
The total expenditure under these various heads is estimated at £6,034, against £4,639, the present cost.
Abolition of fees not communistic (stated more temperately).
In the first place it is said that giving the higher education to young men at the expense of the State is communistic; It is interesting to notice that this point has already been raised in the American law courts, where a recent decision of the Supreme Court of Michigan has put to rest a question which has occasionally arisen as to the legal right to support a high school by public tax. The following is a partial abstract of the opinion of Judge Cooley in the case:—
" "The constitution as adopted provided for the establishment of free schools in every school district for at least three months in the year, and for the university. By the aid of these we have every reason to believe the people expected a complete collegiate education might be obtained. The branches of the university had ceased to exist, and it must either have been understood that young men were to be prepared for the university in the common schools, or that they should go abroad for that purpose, or be prepared in private schools. Private schools adapted to the purpose were almost unknown in the State, and very few, then, had money enough to educate their children abroad. The inference is irresistible that the people expected the tendency toward the establishment of high schools in the primary school districts would continue until every locality capable of supporting one was supplied. This inference is strengthened by the fact that many of our union schools date their establishment from Taxation for higher education.—The most general question, legally stated, is whether there is authority in this State to make the high schools free by taxation levied on the people at large. The argument is that, while there may be no constitutional provision expressly prohibiting such taxation, the general course of the State's legislation, and the popular understanding of the people, require us to regard instruction in the classics and in living modern languages in these schools as not practical, and therefore unnecessary for the people at large, but rather as accomplishments for the few, to be sought after in the main by those best able to pay for them, and to be paid for by those who seek them, and not by general tax. It is surprising that the legislation and policy of the State should be appealed to against the right of the State to furnish a liberal education to its youth. We supposed it had always been understood in Michigan that education, not merely rudimentary but in an enlarged sense, was regarded as an important practical advantage, to be supplied at will to rich and poor alike, and not as something pertaining merely to culture and accomplishment, to be brought as such within the reach of those who would pay for it. Territorial and State legislation on this point may be profitably surveyed."State educational policy.—It these facts do not clearly and conclusively demonstrate a general State policy, beginning in School Supervision, by Payne, pp. 111-113.
Every undergraduate is a State pensioner at present. The trades' union objection to an increased supply of labour unsound.
No doubt the student who finds costless teaching at the University The payment of fees is the heaviest burden on students. "Distinguished students," says Mr. Neil Maclean, in Life at a Northern University, "have been found acting as gillies on the Highland Moors during the summer recess; attending as golf-club carriers or professional golfers on the links of their University town; going a voyage to Greenland or Davis* Straits when the funds became low; in fact doing anything that would recruit their purses and their libraries."—Preface, p. vii.
As to the chance that students unfitted for intellectual pursuits The examination test will keep out incompetent students.
Ratio of students to population in some typical countries. An estimate in the New York
Nation (
It will be seen by this list that, even if our present numbers were doubled, we should only stand midway in a list, where we are at present lowest, with one exception.
Justification of fees for examinations, &c. The net loss to the University from the abolition of fees for matriculation would be about £1,000 a year.
As regards the fees for degrees it must be remembered that Fees for decrees.
It is proposed that medical students shall continue to defray Charge for experiments.
The second point I have adverted to under this head of diminished exclusiveness is the modification of restrictions on residence.
By the existing Act of Incorporation every student is to "dwell Modification of the restrictions on residence.approved by the Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor, or in some collegiate or educational establishment affiliated to or in connection with the University, or in a boarding-house licensed as aforesaid." The words which give the Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor a power of objecting to the house in which a student resides seem inconsistent with the complete liberty of choice which poor students especially ought to possess. They might be interpreted to mean that a hovel or a garret was not a proper place of residence; they might be strained so as to drive students into licensed boarding-houses or affiliated colleges. On the other hand, they throw the rather odious responsibility of choosing homes for minors on one or other of two gentlemen, who already discharge very onerous and unpaid work for the University, and who are members of busy professions. It has been thought simpler to relieve the University of any responsibility for an undergraduate's dwelling-place.
IV. The admission of women to the lecture-rooms and to competition Admission of women to university teaching and honours.
On this subject the practice of universities throughout the world has undergone a great change of late.
Women are now admitted in several universities. "In regard to the admission of females, the results are decisive, be far as this at least, that young ladies are found able successfully to study the subjects of a collegiate or professional course—if this indeed was ever a question, They are supposed to average about the scholarship of their classes."—American Stale Universities, by Andrew Ten Brook, ed.
It is proposed to admit them at Melbourne under restrictions.
Arts, Music, and Medicine are the subjects in which ladies are most likely to qualify.
The admission to lectures in Arts will cause no difficulty.
As regards the Medical faculty, the provision for the purely Provision is already made for teaching first year female students in the Medical faculty. Further provision may be made when the occasion arises*
The houses now used by three of the professors will supply lecture-rooms and club-rooms for the students.
An engineer's workshop required.
Three affiliated colleges will soon be built.
On the other hand, I think it will be only fair that the State The State ought to resume ten acres now enclosed in the University grounds. Cost of making the University efficient.
It may be interesting to compare the total endowments of Comparison of the revenues of various important universities.
Cornell University, in New York State, was endowed by the State with 990,000 acres, estimated to be worth £600,000, and by Mr. Cornell with £145,000. About £80.000 was contributed from other quarters in the first four years. It must be borne in mind that Cornell is only one of several universities in the State of New York.
It is impossible to compare the London University, which only examines and grants degrees, with our own University, whose first function is to teach.
Cost of professors and lecturers. In Vienna the university pays nearly two hundred professors, lecturers, and assistants with £76,000, besides discharging all ordinary expenses. In Prague a hundred and forty teachers get what remains of £45,000 after all expenses of management are defrsyed.— Mr. Perry says that, in German universities, "the salaries of the professors in ordinary range from £120 to £450, exclusive of fees. In the case of very distinguished men they rise to £500 or even £600 per annum. The most usual fee for a course is 18s."— In Upsala the staff in Jahres Bericht des K.K. Ministeriums für Macmillanys Magazine, Upsala Universitel's Kalalog für Macmillanys Magazine of
There are some, I believe, who think that £1,000 a year is a large sum for a University professor. The elements for deciding such a point are very simple. We all wish, I presume, that the highest teachers in the University should be men not palpably inferior in intelligence and working power to the leading men of other professions—to judges and leading barristers, to physicians and surgeons, to bank managers, and to the heads of departments. Practically, however, we pay a judge of the Supreme Court £3,000 or £3,500 a year, and a County Court judge £1,500, while a bank manager in Melbourne earns, I understand, from £1,000 to £2,500 a year. The political heads of departments receive from £1,500 to £2,000, and their immediate subordinates from £900 to £1,200 a year with retiring pensions, which the professors do not receive. The gains of a successful barrister, a successful medical man, or a successful schoolmaster (if he combines the boarding with the teaching department) are even larger than any of these. The advantages in a professor's career that attract men to it in spite of comparatively poor remuneration are the congenial character of literary work, the secure income, and in some instances the early promotion. But there is great danger in the colonies that even these advantages may not rivet them to their work, so that now and again a professor exchanges his chair for better paid school work Graduated incomes.
In conclusion, I may observe that money granted to the University University teaching is not objected to as irreligious.
The best trained and most efficient of our young teachers, in What pupil, teachers are.
The advantages of this plan are very great. In the first place, Advantages of the pupil-teacher system.
Defects of the present pupil-teacher system. This is now partly remedied.esprit de corps which it should be the function of a training college to impart.
Mr. Gladman has kindly drawn up a scheme for the requirements of pupil-teachers, which slightly increases the present demands on them, but not more than will be amply compensated by the increased time allowed them in their fourth year.
Scheme for the instruction of pupil-teachers.
It will be observed that this scheme assumes a capacity which I am afraid does not always exist on the part of teachers in Class E (85-105) to give instruction in Latin, Euclid, and algebra. With this exception, however, which I think is not a very important one, it presents, so far as I can judge, no practical difficulties.
Other proposed changes.
In place of Rule 11, page 8, I would propose.:—
Every pupil-teacher shall be required to advance at least one class at each annual examination; and failing to pass, will receive no pay until he (she) is moved up.
As Rule 16 I propose:—
First-class pupil-teachers in their fourth year shall not work more than three hours in school, and the head teacher shall be allowed the services of an extra pupil-teacher in the first year as compensation.
Reasons for founding a central Training College.esprit de corps among our teachers till they are brought together in the same building and in the same lecture-rooms long enough to form friendships and exchange thoughts. I therefore venture to recommend most earnestly that the subjoined rules for "training," which Mr. Gladman has assisted me to frame, and in the propriety of which he entirely concurs, should be adopted:—
At the end of the second year students will be required to obtain certificates in teaching from the University. Such certificates shall be awarded to those who have passed the first year's course in Arts, and who have further satisfied inspectors appointed by the University to examine that they have mastered the art of teaching, and who, being males, can give instruction in drill and in singing or drawing; or, being females, can teach needlework and singing or drawing.
First-class pupil-teachers with a certificate from the principal shall be held to have satisfied all requirements as to the art of teaching.
It will be seen that I propose to change the course of study as Change in the course of study. This, of course, will not be the case so frequently when high schools have been instituted, but it may still happen in small townships.
The cost of the present system is estimated in a return for the Cost of the present system.
Proposed college.
Organization and cost of the proposed Training College.
My estimate then is—
Economy of the proposed change.
Admission of other students.
The difficulty with this class of students will be to enforce Influence of the principal.
At the same time I am most anxious that the Training College Secondary uses of the Training College.esprit de corps among its subordinates, so that men and women may be kept in the service by something besides the hope of promotion, So far from thinking that organization among the teachers is to be dreaded, I would gladly see them allowed the use of a room to
Colleges of Practical Science needed.
Slate farm at Dookie. What agricultural students may learn at Dookie.
In the so-called German parts of Austria, with a population of An Austrian school of agriculture. Conditions of admission.—Six classes of a gymnasium or oberreal school (high practical school), with credit, or an equivalent education, and proof of a preparatory year spent in practical farm work. A boarding-house is in connection with the institute. Age of admission, 17; distribution of time, 24 hours of theory, 12 of practical work. Size of the institute farm and experimental grounds:—The area of the lands of the Liebwerd farm comprises about 224 acres of arable, 62 acres of pasture, 1? acre of hop garden; altogether about 387?-acres: that of the experimental farm, of the vegetable and of the agricultural botanic garden, about 12? acres. Number of teachers.—Eight regular, and eight assistants. Number of students at the beginning of the scholastic year:—In Place of birth (Higher Agricultural District School of Liebnerd Tetschen, in Bohemia, founded in Course of three years. Language of instruction, German.a) and education (b) of the 86 students present at the end of March, in the collective courses:—
Tariff of yearly fees.—Instruction: Ordinary students whose parents live in Bohemia, £8; ordinary students whose parents do not live in Bohemia, £10; extraordinary students, £12; board and lodging, £31 10s.
Scholarships given immediately to scholars.—Two of £45, given by the Department of Agriculture; three of £60, by Count Straka; four by the Moravian district council, of £40.
Expenditure.—Salaries of teachers, £807; board, £444; household, experiments, administration, &c., £1,140.
Contributed by the district.—Ordinary, £1,200; extraordinary, £10; taken in fees, £704.
Remark.—No account is taken of the students' board in the items of receipt and expenditure.
There are 27 schools of this class in Austria, besides 20 for special subjects such as viticulture, 3 schools of forestry, and 4 of farriery.
Preparatory course for an agricultural student in Austria.
Austrian students pay the cost of their own education. A letter from Professor Lacoppidan to Mr. Luplau, of Ballarat, gives an interesting account of the working of a Danish Agricultural College. "* * * * * * * Before I commence to describe Nœsgaard (his own school), I will draw your attention to the fact that the Royal Danish Agricultural Society has existed for more than 100 years, and has 700 members paying an annual subscription of 20 kroners (about £1 2s.) each, and has further an income of 16,000 kroners, altogether 30,000 kroners (about £1,650). This society places about 130 young men every year, principally selected from the farmers, as apprentices amongst the most eminent agriculturists They serve three years altogether, but only one year at one farm, serving their three years with three different employers. The apprentice receives his board and lodging and small pay; when his time is served out he receives a certificate from the society. This system has produced large benefit. Instruction at Nœsgaard school is all directed to agriculture. It was instituted in vice versa; but it is so arranged that the two half-days' work follow one another. The practical work is carried on in the ordinary working hours, from 6 o'clock in the morning to half-past 11, and from 2 o'clock in the afternoon until evening; the theoretical instruction occupies three hours a day to each class. First half-year, the junior class is instructed in writing, arithmetic, drawing, and natural history; second half-year, geometry, a little stereometry, also chemistry and physics; third half-year, instruction is given in the uses of domestic animals, soils, and botany; fourth and last half-year, stock-rearing, agricultural teaching, land surveying and levelling. The object of our school is to impart to the youths of our farmers those subjects that especially apply to agriculture, and for this purpose it is requisite that they shall understand both the principles and auxiliaries on which success depends. Nœsgaard school is the only one in Denmark where both practical and theoretical education is imparted; all the other schools are principally theoretical. Besides the income Nœsgaard school receives from the pupils there is the income from the farm, so that you see the establishment is pretty expensive. It is much sought after. There are invariably at least thirty applications for the nine annual vacancies; more cannot be taken according to the regulations."
The instruction given at the Austrian agricultural schools is Course of agricultural instruction in Austria. In Victoria.
The analysis of soil's and manures, from the farm chemist. Nor would it be difficult, I think, to arrange for their receiving What may be taught in Melbourne.
Experience of Italy favours experimental farms.Programmi di Insegnamento per gli Instituti Tecnice, p. 7.
Schools of forestry and their use.
There can scarcely be two opinions as to the importance of Schools of mines at Ballarat and Sandhurst.
while Ballarat has lectures in mineralogy and mining geology, and in German and French; and Sandhurst in shorthand and in design, with special reference to mining. Of these subjects telegraphy is not just now very important, as I am told the number of qualified students far exceeds the number of situations vacant; and German and French might in rigour be excluded from the plan of a school of mines. But as these classes meet with such support as to encourage the schools to maintain them, we must accept this as a practical reason for their continuance.
My impression is that the time has come when each of these The schools of mines may be affiliated to the University.
Evening classes may be retained as they are.
Staff needed at a school of mines.
Proposed endowment and organization of the schools of mines.ex officio members. But some provision will have to be made to secure the election of properly qualified teachers now that the appointments are rendered more desirable. A regulation that the holders of the first four lectureships shall be University graduates and the holder of the last certificated in honours (existing rights being reserved),
An account of a mining college in New York State by an Austrian Columbia College, New York.
"The studies are spread over three years. * * There are half-yearly examinations, and the student cannot pass out of his class until he has satisfied the examiners in these. * * He receives the final diploma when he has passed every examination in subjects belonging to one of the five branches, and has given in a written thesis at the end. Any one staying more than three years, and who has passed in one or two of the five subjects, may obtain the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in one or two years by scientific labours and papers."
In
At the time of the last report, there were 22 schools of design Schools of design. Specially needed in a new country.
How schools of design may be encouraged at small cost.fac-similes of plates from "Modern Painters," or the "Stones of Venice," or of such works as Owen Jones's "Alhambra," that exhibit instances of effective colouring.
The first article of my instructions was thus worded:—"You The enquiry entrusted to me has embraced industrial schools. I have not succeeded in obtaining particulars from England about the Chester and Warrington schools. But it will be seen that arguments, which appear to me irresistible, have induced me to recommend that our present schools be abolished, and the children transferred to reformatories, orphanages, or in some rare cases to day industrial schools.
A reply to these questions must be preceded by a short review of the actual condition of our industrial schools.
There are at present three industrial schools altogether supported Coburg.
Sunbury is properly an orphanage and truant school combined. Sunbury.
Royal Park. Two or three of the inmates ought to be sent to a blind asylum.
At a short distance from the main building is a small farmhouse, with out-buildings and a few acres of farm. Boys drafted from Sunbury are sent here for various terms, apparently while situations are being found for them. The land is excellent farming land, but the farmer in charge is not left sufficiently to himself to work it profitably, and the boys under his charge are for the most part shifted so rapidly that they can learn little. Having been present at the inspector's examination I can testify that those who were there in November last were, with one exception, very badly taught. One of the mistresses in the school has helped some of them in the evening, but no regular provision is made at Royal Park for their instruction.
The teaching at the industrial schools bad. The Royal Park school must be excepted, as the attendance there is very irregular from the sickliness of the inmates.
The first cause of these deficiencies seems to me to lie in the Defective classification of the industrial schools.Nelson. The practice of these establishments is to discourage all publicity. At Sunbury the head master was lately reprimanded for mentioning in his report that he was not adequately supplied with school furniture. Not long ago some of the boys there tried to set fire to a ward. They were sent to Coburg, but the matter was hushed up, and excited no attention. Now I need scarcely say that, when the moral tone of a school is bad, the teaching is not likely to be satisfactory.
In the next place, these institutions generally have less than Insufficient staff of teachers.
But the fatal fault of all has been that the authorities have The children are taught too little and work under disadvantages.
Some of these defects might, of course, easily be cured. A The fault lies in the system even more than its details.
Good and bad children should be kept separate.
Young children should be boarded out.
The Abbotsford Industrial School. Or to St. Joseph's, Geelong, which I believe may be spoken of quite as highly as the Convent of the Good Shepherd, but which only receives from 25 to 30 inmates, where Abbotsford takes in about 200. However, the Lady Superior of St. Joseph's informs me that, if encouraged to do so, she could easily provide accommodation for 60 or 70. It should be understood that, under the new arrangement, the convents should be freed from the obligation to spend 2s. 6d. a week additional on each child. So long as State inspectors ascertain by repeated visits that the children are well fed, clothed, and taught, the convents may be allowed to secure their results as they can. See, however, p. 160, note, for a certain off set to this economy.en masse to Abbotsford.
I may speak with equal, though with different, praise of the The Brighton Orphanage.
There remain the Catholic boys to be provided for, and, unhappily, Catholic boys.
Value of the children's labour very small.
No doubt a better system than that of industrial schools might easily be devised. Yet even Mettray, Cochin's Notice sur Mettray, pp. 40, 41.
The State must renounce the idea of profit.
When the children reach the age of 12 they ought to have Children brought up It the cost of the State should not be given back to their parents. One of the most awful eases that has ever come under my notice has been that of ft child, given away to a merciful foster-parent while it was quite young by its mother, and enticed back by her when it was old enough for a Chinese brothel. Mr. Duncan on the other hand says, "The rule should be not to board out the children of parents living in the colony and known to be of good character although impoverished in circumstances."—Report for An orphan child of 13 put out to service from St. Joseph's, Geelong, earns £12 the first year. A girl of the same age put out to service from the State industrial schools gets its clothes and £1 6s. the first year. In the first case the employer contributes £1 to the outfit; in the second the whole charge falls upon the State.
Foster-parents to nave the first claim to the children's labour.
Possible use of day industrial schools.
Diminished expenditure under the proposed system. I base this on the returns of A return presented to Parliament on Nelson, because wages were there charged to another fund; Sandhurst for the same reason; and the convent schools of Abbotsford and Geelong, because the children were boarded out in these by a contract very favorable to the State, and not quite fair to the convents. I do not allow for maintenance money (the money obtained from parents), as that will apply to any system indifferently. In other respects taking the department's own figures, I find that the cost of a child at the industrial schools averaged, in
[See folding sheet, pp. 175-6.]
See P 111.
To extend the Powers and Benefits of the University of Melbourne.
Whereas a University consisting of a council and senate has been established at Melbourne for the promotion of sound learning in the colony of Victoria and duly constituted and appointed a body politic and corporate by the name of "The University of Melbourne," according to the provisions of an Act entitled "
1. The Acts mentioned in the First Schedule hereto shall be and the Schedule 1.
2. The council of the said University shall consist of thirty persons of whom not more than four shall be ministers of any religious denomination and shall be constituted as follows:—
3. If any member whatever of the said council shall absent himself without special leave thereof previously granted from all meetings of the same during any period of six consecutive calendar months his place shall thereupon become vacant. And whenever a vacancy shall he caused in the said council by the death resignation mental aberration expiration of tenure or failure to attend meetings as aforesaid of or by any member being before this Act a member of the said council or of or by any member to be elected in his room under this provision, such vacancy shall be filled by the election of such person as the senate shall at a meeting to be duly convened for that purpose elect, and every such person to be so elected as aforesaid shall hold office for the term of five years from such his election; and whenever any vacancy shall be caused by the death resignation mental aberration expiration of tenure failure to attend meetings as aforesaid or otherwise of or by any member of the said council appointed by the Governor in Council as aforesaid or elected by the teaching body such vacancy shall be filled by the election of some person qualified in like manner as the deceased or vacating councillor by the Governor in Council or by the faculty school or body respectively which elected such deceased or vacating councillor, and such new member shall hold office for the like term from the date of such his election to that for which the deceased or vacating councillor was elected.
4. The said council shall elect out of their own body a chancellor and a vice-chancellor for such period respectively not exceeding in either case five years as the said council shall appoint, and whenever a vacancy shall occur in the office of chancellor or vice-chancellor either by death resignation mental aberration expiration of tenure or otherwise the said council shall elect out of their own body a chancellor or vice-chancellor as the case may be instead of the chancellor or vice-chancellor occasioning such vacancy.
5. The senate of the University shall consist of all persons heretofore admitted or who shall hereafter be admitted by the University to any of the degrees of—
and the said senate shall elect a warden out of their own body annually or whenever a vacancy shall occur,
6. All questions which shall come before the said council or senate respectively shall be decided by the majority of the members present who have power to vote on the question, and the chairman at any such meeting shall have a vote and in case of an equality of votes a casting vote; and no question shall be decided at any meeting of the said council unless six members thereof be present with power to vote on the question or at any meeting of the said senate unless twenty members thereof be present.
7. The said council shall have full power to appoint and dismiss all professors lecturers examiners officers and servants of the University, and shall have the entire management and superintendence of the affairs concerns moneys and property thereof subject to the statutes and regulations of the University, and shall fix the number stipend and manner of appointment and dismissal of the professors lecturers examiners officers and servants of the University; and shall have the right of final decisionion all matters whatsoever concerning the discipline teaching or administration of the University, with power to entertain and deal with any such matter direct or to remit the same for the opinion of or to be dealt with by the senate or any faculty school body or person or persons of the University: Provided that the members of the council elected from the teaching body shall not have power to take part in or vote in any division concerning the administration of the funds of the said University or the application thereof for any purpose or the ascertainment or determination of any stipend or payment or in any manner whatever in regard to the finances of the University.
8. The said council shall have full power to make any statutes and regulations and alter the same whether already made or hereafter to be made, and so as the same be not repugnant to any existing law or to the provisions of this Act touching the discipline of the University the number stipend and manner of appointment and dismissal of the officers thereof, the matriculation of students, the examination for fellowships scholarships prizes exhibitions degrees or honours and the granting of the same respectively, the fees to be paid as hereinafter mentioned, the lectures or classes of the professors and lecturers, the manner and time of convening the meetings of the said council and senate, and in general touching all other matters whatsoever regarding the University: Provided always that no new statute or regulation or alteration or repeal of any existing statute shall be of any force until approved by the senate, and the senate shall have power to amend any such statute or regulation submitted by the council for their approval and to return the same so amended for reconsideration by the said council, but shall have no power to originate any statute or regulation.
9. The council shall have the power to confer after examination the several degrees of—
according to the statutes and regulations of the University: Provided always that it shall be lawful for the said University to make such statutes as the said University may deem fit for the admission without examination to any such degree of persons who may have graduated at any other University.
10. The council shall have power to confer certificates of merit or competency under and subject to such regulations as the University shall enact on persons who shall give evidence of proficiency in any of the following subjects:—
and to grant the title of associate or of licentiate in one or more of these subjects as the University by statute shall enact; but no such title shall be deemed a degree in or to make the recipient a member of the governing body of the said University.
11. No religious test shall be administered to any person in order to entitle him or her to be admitted as a student of the said University or to hold office therein or to graduate thereat or to hold any advantage or privilege thereof.
12. It shall be lawful for any female to present herself for any examination held by the said University; and every female who shall have fulfilled the conditions prescribed by the statutes and regulations of the said University for the time being for matriculation or for admission to any degree may be admitted to matriculate or to such degree respectively in the said University. But the said council may preclude the attendance of females upon any course or courses of lectures in the said University: Provided always that if twenty matriculated female students offer themselves for a specified course of lectures which shall under the regulations for the time being form part of the course of study in any year for a degree or certificate of the University the council shall provide means for the delivery of such lectures to such female students therein.
13. After the passing of this Act no fee shall be payable for attendance upon any course of lectures or for admission to any examination or degree or for any certificate in the said University: Provided always
14. It shall be lawful for the council to lease any land granted or hereafter to be granted to the University and to apply the rents thereof in and towards payment of the current charges of the year: Provided that it shall not be lawful for the University to alienate mortgage charge or demise any lands tenements or hereditaments of which it shall be or become seised or to which it shall be or become entitled by grant purchase or otherwise unless with the approval of the Governor and Executive Council of the said colony.
15. It shall be lawful for the said Governor by warrant under his hand addressed to the public Treasurer of the said colony to direct to be issued and paid out of the general revenue thereof the sum of Thirty-two thousand pounds in every year as a fund for maintaining the University and the several faculties schools and branches of study thereof, and for defraying the several stipends which may be appointed to be paid to the several examiners and the professors officers and servants to be appointed by the University in each of the said faculties schools and branches of study, and for defraying the expense of such fellowships scholarships prizes and exhibitions as shall be awarded for the encouragement of students in the University, and for providing and maintaining a library for the same, and for discharging all necessary charges connected with the management thereof in the respective proportions which are specified in the Second Schedule hereto: Provided that Schedule 2.
16. The said council shall during the month of May in every year report the proceedings of the University during the previous year to the Governor; and such report shall contain a full account of the income and expenditure of the said University audited in such a
17. The Governor of the said colony for the time being shall be the visitor of the University, and shall have authority to do all things which appertain to visitors as often as to him shall seem meet.
The following scheme shows the proposed distribution of the increased income of the University, as adopted by the Council:—
The expenditure under this head will be partially defrayed by the University receipts from fees.
This schedule should be read as part of the chapter on the compulsory clauses, p. 64,
School No.
Fixed Salaries and Premiums by way of results, to which will be added Bonuses for the Promotion of Pupil-teachers, in accordance with Regulation V.
For schools having an average attendance under 100 the staff provided by the proposed regulations is more liberal than that allowed in England and Scotland; is equivalent to that provided in Queensland, South Australia, New South Wales, Auckland, and Canterbury; and is less liberal than that provided in Ireland.
In the case of schools with an average attendance between 100 and 500 the proposed Victorian scale is more liberal than those of England and Scotland, New South Wales and Auckland, and is less liberal than those of South Australia and probably Queensland; the Victorian regulation allows one assistant and one pupil-teacher for every 100, while the English and Scotch codes allow that additional staff for every 120. The regulations in force in New South Wales allow about the same staff for every 140, and the Auckland code allows two pupil-teachers or junior assistants for every 100. On the other hand, in South Australia an assistant and two pupil-teachers are allowed for every 100 pupils, and in Queensland an assistant is allowed for every 70.
In regard to schools with an attendance exceeding 500 a comparison can be made with England and Scotland only, as schools of this size are unknown in Ireland and the colonies before referred to, except where they serve some other purpose besides that of the ordinary public school (i. e., they serve as normal or model schools, &c.).
The proposed regulation provides a more liberal staff for schools between 500 and 1,000 than the English and Scotch codes, though the difference is not so great as in the schools below 500.
For a school of 1,000 the proposed Victorian regulation would require a staff of eight assistants and thirteen pupil-teachers, while the requirements of the English and Scotch codes would be met by a staff of four assistants and fifteen pupil-teachers or five assistants and thirteen pupil-teachers.
By Authority: John Pints, Government printer, Melbourne.
In the preparation of the Catalogue of The Melbourne International Exhibition,
Since the issue of the First Edition of the Official Catalogue the Lists of Exhibits in each Court have been re-compiled, and subsequently carefully scrutinised by the respective Executive Commissioners or Superintendents, so that they are now correct. The List of the Austrian Exhibits, and those of Ceylon and Fiji, have also been received and added to those previously published. Considerable improvements have also been effected in the Fine Arts department, and, besides extended notices of the Royal Exhibits, there has been appended a full description of the subjects portrayed in the collection known as the Victoria Cross Gallery. The Official Catalogue, therefore, now contains a complete record of the numerous Exhibits displayed in The Melbourne International Exhibition.
Index to Advertisements will be found on Page lxxx.
Honorary Superintendent of Juries and Awards, J. Cosmo Newbery, Esq., B.Sc.
All Members of the Executive are Ex-Officio Members of the Internal Arrangements Committee; and the President, Executive Vice-President, and Treasurer, are Ex-Officio Members of all Committees.
At Melbourne: Colonel Sir Herbert Sandford, R.A., Official Representative of the Royal British Commission,
Agent for the Arrangement of Exhibits and Management of New South Wales Courts under the Executive Commissioner: Jules Joubert, Esq.
Class 1.—Paintings on canvas, on panel, and on other grounds.
Class 2.—Miniatures, water-colour paintings, pastels, and drawings of every kind. Paintings on enamel, earthenware, and porcelain. Cartoons for stained-glass windows and frescoes.
Class 3.—Sculpture in high relief, bas-reliefs, chased and repousse work. Medals, cameos, engraved stones. Niello work.
Class 4.—Studies and details. Elevations and plans of buildings. Restorations based upon existing ruins or documents.
Class 5.—Engravings, coloured engravings. Lithographs executed with pencil and with brush, chromo-lithographs.
Class 6.—Plans and models of orphan asylums, infant schools. System of management and furniture of such establishments. Appliances for instruction suitable for the physical, moral, and intellectual training of the child previous to its entering school.
Plans and models of scholastic establishments for town and country. System of management, and furniture for these establishments. Appliances for instruction: books, maps, apparatus, and models.
Plans and models of scholastic establishments for adult and professional instruction. System of management and furniture for these establishments. Appliances for adult and professional instruction.
Appliances for the elementary teaching of music, singing, foreign languages, book-keeping, political economy, practical agriculture and horticulture, technology, and drawing.
Appliances adapted to the instruction of the blind and of deaf mutes.
Works of pupils of both sexes.
Libraries and publications.
Class 7.—Plans and models of establishments for secondary instruction, lyceums, grammar schools, colleges, industrial and commercial schools. Arrangement and furniture of such establishments.
Collections, classical works, maps, and globes.
Appliances for technological and scientific instruction, and for teaching the fine arts, drawing, music, and singing.
Apparatus and methods for instruction in gymnastics, fencing, and military exercises.
Class 8.—Plans and models of academies, universities, medical schools, practical schools, technical and practical schools, schools of agriculture, observatories, scientific museums, amphitheatres, lecture-rooms, laboratories for instruction and research.
Furniture and arrangement of such establishments.
Apparatus, collections, and appliances intended for higher instruction and scientific research.
Special exhibitions of learned, technical, agricultural, commercial, and industrial societies and institutions.
Scientific expeditions.
Class 9.—Specimens of typography; autographic proofs; lithographic proofs, black or coloured; proofs of engravings.
New books and new editions of books already known; collections of works forming special libraries; periodical publications. Drawings, atlases, and albums.
Class 10.—Paper; card and pasteboard; inks; chalks; pencils; pastels; all things necessary for writing-desks and offices; inkstands; apparatus for weighing letters, &c.; copying presses.
Objects made of paper: lamp shades, lanterns, flower-pot covers.
Registers, copybooks, albums, and memorandum books; bindings, loose covers for books, cases, &c.
Various products used in water-colour painting and tinting: colours in cakes, pastels, bladders, tubes, and shells; instruments and apparatus for the use of painters, draughtsmen, engravers, and modellers.
Class 11.—Designs for industrial purposes; designs obtained, reproduced, or reduced by mechanical processes. Decorative paintings, lithographs, chromo-lithographs, or engravings for industrial purposes. Models and small articulated wooden models of figures, ornaments, &c.
Carvings. Cameos, seals, and various objects decorated with engraving. Objects modelled for industrial purposes produced by mechanical processes, reductions, photo-sculpture, &c. Casts.
Class 12.—Photographs on paper, glass, wood, stuffs, and enamel. Heliographic engravings, lithographic proofs. Photo-lithographic proofs, photographic stereotypes, stereoscopic proofs, and stereoscopes. Enlarged photographs. Coloured photographs.
Instruments, apparatus, and chemicals necessary for photography. Materials and appliances used in photographic studios.
Class 13.—Non-metallic wind instruments: with common mouth-pieces, with reeds with or without air-reservoirs.
Metallic wind instruments, simple, with lengthening pieces, with slides, with piston, with keys, with reeds.
Wind instruments with keyboards: organs, accordions, &c.
Stringed instruments played with the fingers, or without keyboards.
Stringed instruments with keyboards; pianos, &c.
Instruments played by percussion or friction.
Automaton instruments, barrel organs, bird organs.
Separate parts of musical instruments and orchestral appliances.
Class 14.—Appliances, instruments, and apparatus requisite for anatomical and histological works.
Plastic anatomical models.
Instruments of medical research.
Apparatus and instruments for dressing wounds and for simple surgery, general and local; anaesthetic apparatus.
Surgical instruments grouped according to their purposes; instruments for amputations and dissection. Special instruments, obstetrics, ovariotomy, urinary channels, ophthalmology, dentistry, &c.; electro-therapeutic apparatus.
Apparatus for plastic and mechanical prosthesis, orthopedic apparatus.
Trusses.
Apparatus for restoring persons apparently drowned or suffocated.
Baths and hydro-therapeutic apparatus; gymnastical apparatus for medical and hygienic purposes.
Plans and models of hospitals, various asylums, houses of refuge, poor-houses, lunatic asylums. Arrangements and furniture of such establishments. Various apparatus for infirm persons, invalids, and lunatics. Accessory objects for the medical, surgical, and pharmaceutical services in hospitals or infirmaries.
Chests and cases of instruments and medicines for military and naval surgeons. Means and apparatus for succouring the wounded on battle-fields. Civil and military ambulances.
Appliances, instruments, apparatus, and all things requisite for veterinary surgery.
Class 15.—Apparatus and instruments used for mathematical purposes.
Apparatus and instruments illustrating practical geometry, land-surveying, topography, and geodesy; compasses, calculating machines, levels, mariners' compasses.
Apparatus and instruments for measurement: verniers, micrometric screws, dividing machines, &c.; scales for scientific uses.
Optical instruments. Astronomical instruments. Physical and meteorological instruments, &c. Instruments and apparatus requisite for laboratories and observatories.
Weights and measures of various countries. Coins and medals.
Class 16.—Topographical, geographical, geological, hydrographical, and astronomical maps, atlases, &c.
Physical maps of every kind. Plans in relief.
Terrestrial and celestial globes and spheres. Statistical works and tables. Tables and ephemerides for the use of astronomers and sailors.
Class 17.—Sideboards, book-cases, tables, dressing-tables, beds, sofas, couches, billiard, tables, &c.
Class 18.—Bed furniture, stuffed chairs, canopies, curtains, tapestry, and other hangings.
Decorative furniture made of costly stones and substances. Composition ornaments and objects moulded in plaster, carton-pierre, papier-maché, See. Frames. Paintings and decorations for churches and houses.
Class 19.—Drinking-glasses of crystal, cut glass, plated and mounted crystal, &c. Table glass. Common glass-bottles.
Window and mirror glass. Cast, enamelled, crackled, frosted, and tempered glass.
Glass, crystals for optical purposes, ornamental glass, &c.
Stained glass. Mirrors, looking-glasses, &c.
Venetian glass.
Class 20.—Biscuit-ware, hard and soft paste porcelains. Japanese, Indian, and Chinese porcelain. Fine earthenware with coloured glazing, See. Earthenware biscuit, Terra cotta. Enamelled lava. Bricks and tiles. Stoneware.
Class 21.—Carpets and rugs, moqucttes, tapestry, terry, and velvet pile, See. Felt carpets, matting, &c. India-rubber floorcloth, &c.
Furniture stuffs of cotton, wool, or silk, plain or figured. Horse-hair fabrics and leather cloths, moleskins, &c. Leather for hangings, for covering furniture, &c. Oilcloths.
Class 22.—Printed paper-hangings. Flock, marbled, veined paper, See. Paper for covering, bookbinding, &c. Artistic papers. Varnished and enamelled paper. Imitations of wood and of leather. Painted or printed blinds.
Class 23.—Knives, penknives, scissors, razors, &c. Cutlery of every description.
Class 24.—Church plate, ornamental plate, and table plate; gold and silver toilet articles; writing materials, &c. Electrotypes.
Enamels, cloisonne, champlevé.
Class 25.—Statues and bass-reliefs in bronze, cast-iron, zinc, Sec. Castings coated with other metals by galvanic action.
Repoussé work in copper, lead, zinc, Sec.
Class 26.—Separate parts of clocks of large or small size.
Watches, chronometers, pedometers; various time-keepers, &c. Time-pieces and clocks working by springs or weights, regulators, metronomes.
Astronomical clocks; marine chronometers; travelling clocks. Alarums, &c. Water clocks and sand glasses. Electric clocks. Turret and church clocks.
Class 27.—Fire-grates, fire-places, stoves, and hot-air stoves. Accessory objects for heating. Kitchen-ranges and apparatus for heating and cooking by gas.
Apparatus for heating by the circulation of hot water, steam, or heated air. Ventilating apparatus. Drying apparatus; drying stoves.
Enamellers' lamps, blow-pipes, portable forges.
Lamps for illuminating purposes, fed with various oils.
Accessory objects for lighting. Matches.
Apparatus and accessory objects for lighting by gas.
Lamps for the electric light. Apparatus for the use of the electric and magnesium light.
Class 28.—Cosmetics and pomatums. Perfumed oils, essences, extracts and scents, aromatic vinegar; almond paste; perfumed powders, pastilles, and scent bags; perfumes for burning. Toilet soap.
Class 29.—Dressing-cases, work-boxes, small articles of fancy furniture, liqueur-cases, glove-boxes, caskets. Cases and bags, jewel-boxes. Purses, pocket-books, note-books, cigar-cases.
Turned, engine-turned, carved, or engraved articles in wood, ivory, tortoise-shell, &c. Snuff-boxes. Pipes.
Fancy toilet combs and brushes.
Lacquered ware.
Fancy basket-work; wicker-work for bottles; articles in fine straw.
Class 30.—Cotton, dressed and spun.
Pure cotton fabrics, plain and figured.
Mixed cotton fabrics.
Cotton velvet.
Cotton ribbons and tapes.
Class 31.—Flax, hemp, and other vegetable fibres spun.
Linen and drills. Cambric. Linen fabrics mixed with cotton or silk.
Fabrics made from vegetable fibres as substitutes for flax and hemp.
Class 32.—Carded wool, worsted yarn.
Muslins, delaine, Scotch cashmere, merinos, serges, &c.
Ribbons and laces of wool, mixed with cotton or thread, silk or floss silk.
Hair tissues, pure or mixed.
Class 33.—Combed wool and woollen yarn.
Cloth and other woollen fabrics.
Blankets. Felt of wool or hair for carpets or hats.
Shoes.
Woollen fabrics, unmilled or slightly milled; flannels, tartans, swansdown.
Class 34.—Raw and thrown silk. Floss silk yarn.
Silk fabrics, pure, plain, figured, brocaded. Silk fabrics mixed with gold, silver, cotton, wool, or thread.
Manufactures of floss silk, pure or mixed.
Velvet and plush.
Silk ribbons, pure or mixed.
Class 35.—Woollen shawls, pure or mixed.
Cashmere shawls.
Silk shawls, &c.
Class 36.—Thread or cotton lace made with the distaff, the needle, or the loom.
Lace made of silk, worsted, or mohair.
Gold and silver lace.
Silk or cotton net, plain or figured.
Tambour embroidery, crochet-work, &c. Gold, silver, and silk embroidery.
Church embroidery. Embroidery, tapestry, and other work done by the hand.
Lace-work and trimmings of silk, floss silk, worsted, mohair, horsehair, thread, and cotton; laces.
Lace-work and trimmings, real or imitation; lace-work for military uniforms.
Class 37.—Hosiery of cotton, thread, wool, cashmere, silk, or floss silk, pure or mixed. Elastic fabrics. Underclothing for men, women, and children; baby linen. Flannel and other woollen garments.
Stays, scarves, gloves, gaiters, garters, braces, fans, screens, umbrellas, parasols, walking-sticks, &c.
Class 38.—Men's clothes; women's clothes. Waterproof clothing.
Men's and women's head-dresses; artificial flowers and feathers.
Wigs and works in hair.
Boots and shoes.
Children's clothes.
Clothing peculiar to various professions and trades.
Native costumes of different countries.
Class 39.—Jewellery in precious metals (gold, platinum, silver, aluminium), chased, filagreed, set with precious stones, &c.
Plated and imitation jewellery.
Ornaments in jet, amber, coral, mother-of-pearl, steel, &c.
Diamonds, precious stones, pearls, and imitations.
Class 40.—Defensive armour: cuirasses and helmets.
Blunt weapons: maces, life-preservers.
Side-arms: foils, swords, sabres, bayonets, lances, axes, hunting-knives.
Missile weapons: bows, cross-bows, slings.
Fire-arms: guns, rifles, pistols, and revolvers.
Accessory objects appertaining to every kind of small arms: powder-flasks, bullet-moulds, &c.
Round, oblong, hollow, and explosive projectiles. Percussion-caps, priming, cartridges.
Hunting and sporting equipments,
Class 41.—Trunks, valises, saddle-bags, &c. Dressing-cases and travelling-cases. Various objects. Travelling-rugs, cushions, caps, travelling costumes and boots, iron-shod sticks, grapnel-hooks, sun-shaded, &c.
Portable apparatus specially intended for scientific voyages and expeditions; travelling photographic apparatus and instruments for astronomical and meteorological observations; equipments and implements for geologists, mineralogists, naturalists, colonists, pioneers, &c.
Tents and camp equipage. Beds, hammocks, folding-chairs, &c.
Class 42.—Dolls and playthings; dolls and figures in wax.
Games for the amusement of children and adults.
Instructive games.
Class 43.—Specimens of different kinds of forest trees.
Wood for cabinet work, for firewood, and for building. Timber for shipbuilding; staves; cleft timber shingles.
Cork: bark for textile purposes. Tanning, colouring, odoriferous, and resinous substances.
Products obtained from forests: charcoal and dried wood; raw potash; turnery; basket-work; straw-work; wooden shoes, &c.
Class 44.—-Collections and drawings of terrestrial and amphibious animals; of birds, eggs, fishes; of cetacea of mollusca, and Crustacea.
Products of hunting and shooting: furs and skins, hair, bristles, undressed feathers, down, horn, teeth, ivory, bone, tortoise-shell, musk, castoreum, and analogous products.
Products of fishing: train oil, spermaceti, &c. Whalebone, ambergris, shells of mollusca, pearls, mother-of-pearl, sepia, purple, coral, sponge.
Vegetable products of the earth, obtained without culture: mushrooms, truffles, wild fruit, lichens used as dyes, food and fodder; fermented sap; Peruvian bark; useful barks and filaments; wax, resinous gums; india-rubber, gutta-percha, &c.
Traps and snares: fishing lines and hooks, harpoons, nets, bait, and fishing apparatus.
Apparatus and instruments for gathering the products obtained without culture.
Class 45.—Textile materials: raw cotton, flax and hemp, scutched and unscutched; textile vegetable fibres of all kinds; wool, washed and unwashed; cocoons of the silkworm.
Various agricultural products used in manufactures, in pharmacy, and for household purposes; oleaginous plants; oil, wax, resin.
Tobacco in leaves or manufactured. German tinder. Tanning and dyeing substances.
Preserved fodder, and substances specially intended for feeding cattle.
Class 46.—Acids, alkalies, salts of all kinds. Sea salt and products extracted from mother water.
Various products of chemistry: wax and fatty substances; soaps and candles; raw materials used in perfumery; resins, tar, and the products derived from them; essences and varnishes; various coating substances; blacking. Objects made of india-rubber and gutta-percha. Dyes and colours.
Mineral waters and natural and artificial aerated waters. Raw materials used in pharmacy. Medicines, simple and made-up.
Class 47.—Specimens of threads and fabrics, bleached or dyed. Specimens of fabrics prepared for dyeing.
Specimens of printed or dyed linen, of printed cotton fabrics, pure or mixed,
Specimens of printed worsted or woollen fabrics, pure or mixed, combed or carded.
Specimens of printed silk fabrics, pure or mixed.
Specimens of printed felt or cloth carpets. Oilcloth.
Class 48.—Raw materials used in the dressing of skins and leather.
Raw hides, salted hides. Tanned, curried, dressed, or dyed leather. Varnished leather.
Morocco and sheepskin; skins grained, shamoyed, tawed, dressed, or dyed. Prepared skins for glove-making. Skins and furs, dressed and dyed. Parchment.
Gutwork: strings for musical instruments, gold-beater's skin, sinews.
Class 49.—Plans of culture, distribution, and management of crops. Apparatus and works for agricultural engineering, draining, irrigation, &c. Plans and models of farm buildings.
Tools, implements, machines, and apparatus used in husbandry, sowing and planting, harvesting, preparation and preservation of crops.
Various agricultural machines worked by horse-power or by steam.
Carts and other rural means of transport.
Locomotives, engines, and horse-powers.
Manures, organic or mineral.
Apparatus for the physical and chemical study of soils.
Plans of different systems of re-planting, managing, and cultivating forests.
Apparatus used in the cultivation of forests, and in the trades appertaining thereto.
Apparatus used in the manufacture of tobacco.
Class 50.—Apparatus used in agricultural works: manufacture of artificial manures; of drain pipes; cheese factories, dairies; apparatus used in preparing flour, fecula, starches, oils; apparatus used in breweries, distilleries, sugar manufactories and refineries; workshops for the dressing of textile materials; silk-worm nurseries, &c.
Apparatus used in the preparation of alimentary products, mechanical appliances for kneading and baking; apparatus used in making pastry and confectionery.
Apparatus for the manufacture of vermicelli, macaroni, &c. Machines for making sea biscuits. Chocolate machines. Apparatus for roasting coffee.
Apparatus for making ices and cool drinks; manufacture and preservation of ice.
Class 51.—Laboratory utensils and apparatus.
Apparatus and instruments used in assays for industrial and commercial purposes.
Processes and apparatus used in the manufacture of chemicals, soaps, and candles.
Processes and apparatus used in the manufacture of essences, varnishes, and articles made of india-rubber and gutta-percha.
Processes and apparatus used in gasworks.
Processes and apparatus used in bleaching.
Processes used in the preparation of pharmaceutical products.
Processes used in tanyards, and in leather dressing.
Processes and apparatus used in glassworks, and in china and earthenware manufactories.
Class 52.—Separate pieces of machinery: bearings, rollers, slide-bars, eccentrics, toothed wheels, connecting-rods, cranks, parallel joints, belts, funicular apparatus, &c. Gearing, spring and catch work, &c. Regulators and governors.
Lubricators.
Machines for counting and registering. Dynamometers, steam gauges, weighing machines. Gauges for liquids and gas.
Machines used for moving heavy weights.
Hydraulic machines for raising water, &c.; norias (chain pumps), scoop wheels, hydraulic rams, &c.
Hydraulic engines, water wheels, turbines; hydraulic lifts; centrifugal, steam, and other pumps.
Accumulators and hydraulic presses.
Steam engines. Boilers, steam generators, and apparatus appertaining thereto.
Apparatus for condensing steam.
Machines set in motion by the evaporation of ether, chloroform, ammonia, or by a combination of gases.
Machines set in motion by gas, hot air, and compressed air.
Electro-magnetic machines. Windmills and panemones. Air balloons.
Class 53.—Travelling circular saw benches, self-acting, for breaking down heavy timber. Machines for boring timber used in fencing.
Engines and tools for preparing wood for the workshop. Machines for making casks.
Machines for catting cork, Lathes, boring and planing machines. Slotting, drilling, and shaping machines. Screw-cutting engines and riveting machines. Various kinds, of tools used in machine workshops.
Tools, engines, and apparatus for pressing, crushing, working-up, sawing, polishing, &c. Special tools and engines used in various trades.
Class 54.—Hand-spinning apparatus. Separate parts of spinning apparatus. Machines and apparatus used in the dressing and spinning of textile materials. Apparatus and processes for the subsidiary operations appertaining thereto; for drawing, winding, twisting, throwing, dressing. Apparatus for separating the qualities and numbering the thread.
Materials used in rope manufacture. Round, fiat, tapering cables; cord and twine, wire ropes, cables with wire core, rope matches, quick-matches, &c.
Class 55.—Apparatus used in the preparation of materials for weaving: warping mills, spooling (winding) machines. Card-making for the jacquard looms.
Hand looms and mechanical looms for the manufacture of plain fabrics, Looms for the manufacture of figured and brocaded stuffs: damask looms, electric looms.
Looms for the manufacture of carpets and tapestry.
Mesh weaving looms for the manufacture of hosiery and net. Apparatus for making lace. Apparatus used in the manufacture of lace-work.
High warp looms and different modes of preparing the bobbins for weaving. Accessory apparatus: machines for fulling, calendering, figuring, watering, measuring, folding, &c.
Class 56.—Ordinary implements used by tailors and seamstresses. Sewing, quilting, hemming, and embroidering machines.
Implements for cutting out materials and leather for making garments and shoes.
Machines for making, nailing, and screwing boots and shoes.
Machines for the application of india-rubber.
Class 57.—Machines for cutting veneers. Turning webs, vertical and circular saw frames, shingle cutters, &c.
Machines for cutting the mouldings and beadings of frames, the squares of inlaid floors, furniture, &c. Lathes and other apparatus used in carpentering and cabinet-making.
Machines for stamping and burnishing. Machines and apparatus for working stucco, papier-maché, ivory, bone, and horn.
Machines for pointing, carving, and reducing statues; for engraving, engine-turning, &c.
Machines for making bricks and tiles; machines for making artificial stones.
Machines for sawing and polishing hard stones, marbles, &c.
Class 58.—Materials and products of the manufacture of pulps for making paper, of wood, straw, alpha, &c.
Processes and products of the bleaching of wood fibre.
Apparatus for making paper by hand and by machinery. Apparatus for pressing, glazing, watering, embossing, and ruling paper. Machines for cutting out, paring, stamping paper, &c.
Apparatus for bleaching and dyeing, and for the preparation of paper and tissues.
Apparatus for printing paper-hangings and tissues. Machines for engraving cylinders for printing.
Materials, apparatus, and products of type-founding, stereotypes, &c.
Machines and apparatus used in typography, stereotyping, copper-plate printing, autography, lithography, chalcography, pan iconography, chromo-lithography, &c. Machines for setting-up and sorting types. Printing of bank notes, postage stamps, &c.
Class 59.—Coining presses.
Machines for making buttons, pens, pins, envelopes; packing machines, brush-making machines, machines for making cards, capsules; for affixing lead seals to merchandise; for corking bottles, &c.
Tools for, and processes of, making clocks, toys, marqueterie, baskets, &c,
Machines for binding books. Writing machines.
Class 60.—Separate parts of wheels and carriages: wheels, tires, axles, axle-boxes, ironwork, &c. Springs and various methods of hanging carriages.
Different systems of harnessing. Brakes.
Wheelwrights' work: waggons, tumbrils, drays, and other vehicles for special purposes.
Carriages: public, state, and private carriages; sedan chairs, litters, sledges, &c.; velocipedes.
Class 61.—Various articles used for carriage horses and saddle horses; pack-saddles, saddles, bridles, and harness for saddle horses, beasts of burden, and draught horses; stirrups, spurs, whips.
Class 62.—Separate parts: springs, buffers, brakes.
Permanent way: rails, chairs, crossings, switches, fish plates, turn tables; buffers, feeding cranes, and tanks; optical and acoustic signals.
Permanent way for tramways.
Rolling stock: waggons for passengers, for carrying earth, goods, cattle; locomotives, tenders.
Self-moving carriages; locomotives, for roads.
Special tools and machines for the maintenance, repair, and construction of railways.
Apparatus for inclined planes and self-acting planes; apparatus and engines for atmospheric railways; models of engines, of systems of traction, of apparatus appertaining to railways.
Models, plans, and drawings of platforms, stations, and engine houses, and other buildings necessary for the working of railways.
Class 63.—Appliances for telegraphs based on the transmission of light, sound, &c.
Apparatus for the electric telegraph, posts, wires, stretchers, &c.
Batteries and apparatus for sending and receiving messages.
Bells and electric signals.
Telegraphs for military purposes. Objects appertaining to telegraphy: lightning conductors, commutators, prepared paper for printing messages and for sending autographic messages.
Special apparatus for pneumatic telegraphy.
Class 64.—Building materials: stone, wood, metals; ornamental stone; lime, mortar, cements, artificial stone, and concrete; asphalte; roofing tiles, bricks, paving tiles; slates, pasteboard, and felt for roofing.
Apparatus and products of processes used in the preservation of wood. Apparatus and instruments for testing building materials.
Apparatus for earthworks, excavators. Apparatus used in building yards. Tools and processes used by stone dressers and cutters, masons, carpenters, tilers, blacksmiths, joiners, glaziers, plumbers, house painters, &c.
Locksmiths1 work; locks, padlocks, railings, balconies, banisters, &c.
Apparatus and engines used in making foundations; pile drivers and pile work, screw piles, pumps, pneumatic apparatus, dredging machines, &c. Apparatus used in hydraulic works connected with harbours, canals, rivers; machines used in reducing stones, quartz, or other hard substances.
Apparatus used in the supply of water and of gas. Apparatus used in the maintenance of roads, plantations, and public walks.
Models, plans, and drawings of public works; bridges, viaducts, aqueducts, drains, canal bridges, dams, weirs, &c.
Lighthouses. Public buildings for special purposes; buildings for civil purposes; mansions and houses for letting; workmen's towns, industrial dwellings, &c.
Class 65.—Drawings and models of slips, graving docks, floating docks, &c.
Drawings and models of vessels of all kinds, sea-going and for rivers. Models of the systems of ship-building adopted in the navy.
Boats and barges.
Materials for the rigging of ships.
Flags and signals. Apparatus for the prevention of collisions at sea. Buoys, beacons, &c.
Apparatus for swimming, diving, and life-saving; floats, swimming belts, &c. Diving belts, cork jackets, nautilus life-belts, &c. Submarine boats; apparatus for saving life at sea, rocket apparatus, life-boats, &c. Apparatus of all kinds used for saving life from fires and other accidents.
Pleasure boats, yachts, &c.
Class 66.—Military engineering and fortifications.
Artillery, gun-carriages, and weapons and projectiles of every kind.
Military equipment, clothing, and encampments.
Military transport service.
Military topography and geography.
Class 67.—Wheat, rye, barley, rice, maize, millet, and other cereals in grain and in flour.
Grain without husk, and groats.
Fecula from potatoes, rice, lentils, &c., gluten.
Tapioca, sago, arrowroot, cassava, and other fecula, compound farinaceous products, &c.
Italian pastes, semolina, vermicelli, macaroni.
Alimentary preparations as substitutes for bread, home-made paste, &c.
Class 68.—Various kinds of bread, with or without yeast, fancy bread and bread in shapes, compressed bread for travelling, military campaigns, &c. (See Biscuits.)
Pastry of various kinds peculiar to each country. Gingerbread and dry cakes capable of being preserved.
Class 69.—Fatty substances and oils good for food.
Fresh and preserved milk; fresh and salt butter; cheese.
Eggs of all kinds.
Class 70.—Salt meat of all kinds. Meats preserved by various processes. Meat and soup cakes. Hams and prepared meats.
Poultry and game.
Salt fish, fish in barrels: cod, herrings, &c.; fish preserved in oil: sardines, tunny, &c.
Crustacea and shell fish: lobsters, shrimps, oysters, potted oysters, anchovies, &c
Class 71.—Tubers: potatoes, &c.
Dry farinaceous vegetables: beans, lentils, &c.
Green vegetables for cooking: cabbages, &c.
Vegetable roots: carrots, turnips, &c.
Vegetables used for flavouring: onions, garlic, &c,
Salads, cucumbers, gourds, pumpkins, melons, &c.
Vegetables preserved by various processes.
Fresh fruit; dried and prepared fruits: prunes, figs, raisins, &c.
Fruits preserved without sugar.
Class 72.—Spices, pepper, cinnamon, allspice, &c.
Table salt.
Vinegar.
Compound condiments and stimulants: mustard, kari, English sauces, &c.
Tea, coffee, and other aromatic beverages, chicory and sweet acorn coffee.
Chocolate.
Sugar for household purposes: grape sugar, sugar of milk.
Confectionery: sugar plums, bonbons, nougats, angelica, aniseed, &c., preserves and jellies.
Dried and preserved fruits: cedrates, lemons, oranges, pine-apples.
Fruits preserved in brandy.
Syrups and liqueurs.
Class 73.—Vin ordinaire, red and white.
Sweet wines and still wines.
Sparkling wines.
Ale, porter, cider, perry, and other beverages made from cereals.
Fermented drinks, made from vegetable sap, from milk, and sweet substances of all kinds.
Brandies and alcohols.
Spirits: whisky gin, rum, tafia, kirsch, &c.
Class 74.—Examples of the farm buildings of various countries.
Examples of stables, cattle-sheds, sheepfolds, pig-sties, and of premises for rearing and fattening such animals.
Utensils used in stables, cattle sheds, kennels, &c.
Apparatus for preparing the food of animals.
Agricultural machinery in motion: steam ploughs, reaping and binding and mowing machines, hay-making machines, threshing, finishing, and dressing machines, &c.
Specimens of agricultural works: distilleries, sugar-mills, sugar refineries, breweries, works for the preparation of flour, fecula, starch; silkworm nurseries, &c. Apparatus for artificial hatching.
Presses for wine, cider, oil.
Class 75.—Gardeners', nurserymen's, and horticulturists' tools.
Apparatus for watering and keeping turf in order, &c.
Large conservatories and apparatus appertaining thereto. Room and window conservatories.
Aquariums for aquatic plants.
Fountains and other means for ornamenting gardens.
Class 76.—Species of plants and examples of culture exhibiting the characteristic types of the gardens and dwellings of each country.
Class 77.—Species of plants and examples of culture exhibiting the characteristic types of the kitchen-gardens of each country.
Class 78.—Species of plants and specimens of products exhibiting the characteristic types of the orchards of each country.
Class 79.—Species of plants and specimens of products illustrating the processes followed in each country for planting forests.
Class 80.—Illustrations of the mode of culture adopted in various countries, with a view either to pleasure or to utility.
Class 81.—Boring apparatus for Artesian wells and wells of large diameter. Boring machines and apparatus for breaking down coal and cutting rocks. Apparatus for blasting by electricity.
Models, plans, and views of the mode of working in mines and quarries. Works for obtaining mineral waters. Machines and apparatus used for extracting ore, and for lowering and hoisting miners.
Winding, pumping, and crushing machinery.
Safety cages and hooks; signals and other appliances for lessening the danger in mines.
Machines for draining: pumps.
Ventilating apparatus; ventilators.
Safety lamps; lamps for electric light.
Apparatus for the mechanical dressing of ores and mineral fuel.
Apparatus for compressing fuel into cakes.
Apparatus for the carbonisation of fuel. Smelting furnaces. Smoke-consuming apparatus.
Apparatus used in metal works.
Special apparatus used in forges and foundries, electro-metallurgical apparatus.
Apparatus used in metal manufactures of all kinds.
Drawings of different classes of machinery used in mining.
Class 82.—Collections and specimens of rocks, minerals, ores. Ornamental stones. Hard stones. Refractory substances. Earths and clays. Various mineral products. Raw sulphur. Rock salt; salt from salt springs.
Mineral fuel: various kinds of coal, coal dust, and compressed coal. Asphalte and rock asphalte. Bitumen. Mineral tar. Petroleum, &c.
Metals in a crude state: pig-iron, iron, steel, cast-steel, copper, lead, gold, silver, zinc, antimony, &c. Alloys.
Products of washing and refining precious metals, of gold-beating, &c.
Electro-metallurgy: objects, gilt, silvered, or coated with copper, steel, nickel, &c., by the galvanic process.
Products of the working of metals: rough castings, bells, wrought-iron, iron for special purposes, sheet-iron, and tin plates, iron plates for casing ships and constructions, &c.
Sheet-iron coated with zinc or lead; copper, lead, and zinc sheets, &c.
Manufactured metals: blacksmiths' work, wheels and tires, unwelded pipes, chains, &c.
Wire drawing. Needles, pins, wire ropes, wire-work, and wire-gauze; perforated sheet-iron.
Hardware, edge-tools, ironmongery, copper, sheet-iron, tinware, Sec.
Other metal manufactures.
1. Victoria is situated at the south-eastern extremity of, and is the southernmost colony in, the Australian Continent. It lies between the 34th and 39th parallels of south latitude and the 141st and 150th meridians of east longitude. Its extreme length from east to west is about 420, its greatest breadth about 250, and its extent of coast-line nearly 600 geographical miles.
2. The part of Australia now called Victoria was discovered by the eminent explorer, Captain Cook, in H.M.S. "Endeavour." He made the land on the
3. New South Wales was colonised in
4. The area of Victoria is 88,198 square miles, or 56,446,720 acres. The whole Continent of Australia is estimated to contain 2,972,346 square miles, and therefore Victoria occupies about a thirty-fourth part of its surface. Great Britain, exclusive of the islands in the British seas, contains 89,644 square miles, and is therefore slightly larger than Victoria.
5. On the north and east Victoria is bounded by the River Murray, and by a right line running in a south-easterly direction from a place near the head waters of that stream, called The Springs on Forest Hill, to Cape Howe. On the west it is bounded by South Australia, the dividing line being about 242 geographical miles in length, approximating to the position of the 141st meridian of east longitude, and extending from the River Murray to the sea. The southern boundary is formed by the Southern Ocean, Bass's Straits, and the Pacific Ocean.
6. Victoria is traversed, with more or less regularity, throughout its entire length from east to west by a chain of mountains and lesser hills, completely dividing it into two parts, and known as the Dividing Range. The summit of this range runs generally at a distance of 60 or 70 miles from the coast. The streams to the north of it flow towards the River Murray, and those to the south of it towards the sea. The eastern part of the range, which divides the Gippsland District from that of the Murray, is named the Australian Alps; and that part which separates the County of Ripon from that of Borung, and extends into the County of Kara Kara, is named the Pyrenees. The higher peaks of the Dividing Range are covered with snow for several months in the year. The mountainous country is for the most part densely wooded to the very summits with fine timber, but the peaks above the winter snow line are quite bare, or only partially covered with dwarfed trees or shrubs. From near Kilmore eastward, a distance of 200 miles, the mountains are generally so steep and inaccessible as to present a considerable barrier between the parts of the colony north and south of them, and they can only be traversed with great labour by the few passes that exist. From Kilmore westward the range rapidly dwindles, so that, although presenting in places points of considerable height—such as Mount William and Mount Macedon—it is easily crossed. From Mount Macedon it becomes, as it stretches away to the Western District, a chain of hills, in parts only of considerable altitude, and offering no serious obstructions to crossing in very many places. That portion of the Murray basin commencing at Wodonga on the east as a point, and extending in the form of a regular triangle to a width of 200 miles along the western boundary of Victoria, has almost a flat surface, with a very slight inclination towards the Murray. The remaining country north and south of the Dividing Range and its spurs is moderately undulating; it is in some parts destitute of timber, but closely wooded in others.
7. Besides the main Dividing Range, there are also other ranges extending in different parts of the country, many of them being spurs of the main chain. The highest peaks are found in the Dividing Range and its offshoots, between St. Clair and the eastern boundary of Victoria. The chief of these are:—The Bogong Range, 6508 feet; Mount Feathertop, 6303 feet; Mount Hotham, 6100 feet; Cobberas, 6025 feet; Mount Cope, 6015 feet; Mount Bulla, 5911 feet; Gibbo Range, 5764 feet; Mount Wills, 5758 feet; Mount Howitt, 5715 feet; Mount Buffalo, 5645 feet; The Twins, 5575 feet; Mount Tamboritha, 5381 feet; Mount Wellington, 5363 feet; Mount Cobbler, 5342 feet; and Mount Kent, 5129 feet. So far as is at present known by observation, there are at least 15 peaks over 5000 feet high, and 15 between 4000 and 6000 feet. There are, however, many peaks above 4000 feet whose actual heights have not yet been determined.
8. The rivers in Victoria are, for the most part, inconsiderable. Many of them are liable to be partially dried up during the summer months, so as to be reduced at that season to mere chains of pools or waterholes. With the exception of the Yarra, on the banks of which the metropolis is situated; the Goulburn, which empties itself into the Murray about eight miles to the eastward of Echuca; and the Murray itself, with, perhaps, some of the Gippsland streams, not one of them is navigable except by boats. As, however, they drain the watershed of large areas of country, some have already been, and others will ultimately be, made feeders to permanent reservoirs for the purposes of irrigation, gold washing, and manufactures. The Murray, which forms the northern boundary of the colony, is the largest river in Australia. Its total length is 2400 miles, for 670 of which it flows along the Victorian border. The names and lengths of the other principal Victorian rivers are as follow:—The Goulburn, 230 miles; the Glenelg, 205 miles; the Loddon, 150 miles; the Wimmera, 135 miles; the Avoca, 130 miles; the Hopkins, 110 miles; the Wannon, 105 miles; the Ovens, 100 miles; the Latrobe, 90 miles; the Mitta Mitta, 90 miles; the Yarra Yarra, 90 miles.
9. Victoria contains numerous salt and fresh-water lakes and lagoons, but many of these are nothing more than swamps during dry seasons. Some of them are craters of extinct volcanoes. Lake Corangamite, the largest inland lake in Victoria, covers 76 square miles, and is quite salt, notwithstanding its augmentation by numerous fresh-water streams. It has no visible outlet. Lake Colac, only a few miles distant from Lake Corangamite, is a beautiful sheet of water, 10 square miles in extent, and quite fresh. Lake Burrumbeet is also a fine sheet of fresh water, embracing 8½ square miles. The Gippsland lakes—Victoria, King, and Reeve—are situated close to the coast, and are only separated from the sea by a narrow belt of sand. Through this there is an entrance which is often navigable, but is subject to be closed at irregular intervals in consequence of the shifty nature of the sand at its mouth. Works have been commenced with the view of making the entrance permanent. Lake Wellington, the largest of all the Gippsland lakes, lies to the westward of Lakes Victoria and Reeve, and is united with the first-named by a narrow channel. South-east of Geelong is Lake Connewarre, connected with the sea at Point Flinders.
10. From its geographical position Victoria enjoys a climate more suitable to the European constitution than any other colony upon the continent of Australia, as within a comparatively limited area it possesses the climatic advantages of the more favoured portions of Southern Europe. Upon examining a chart showing isothermal lines, it will be found that Melbourne is situated upon or near the line corresponding with that in the Northern Hemisphere on which Marseilles, Bordeaux, Bologna, Nice, Verona, and Madrid are situated. The difference, however, between summer and winter, and the hottest and coldest month, is far less in Melbourne than in any of these places. In the ten years ended with
11. The territory of Victoria, as has been already stated, occupies no more than the thirty-fourth part of the Australian Continent. Owing to various causes, however, such has been its attractiveness as compared with the other colonies of the group that 43 per cent. of the
12. At the end of
13. The metropolis of Victoria is Melbourne, the most populous and important city in the Southern Hemisphere. With its immediate suburbs, consisting of sixteen municipalities, all lying within a radius of ten miles from the centre of the city, it is estimated to contain 265,000 inhabitants. Next to Melbourne, the most populous cities in Victoria are Ballarat, consisting of three, and Sandhurst, consisting of two municipalities. Each of these is situated in the centre of an extensive gold-mining district, and contains about 33,000 inhabitants. Next to these towns is Geelong, an important seaport town, situated on Corio Bay, a branch of Port Phillip, consisting of three municipalities, and containing 23,000 inhabitants. The total urban population of Victoria amounts to 460,000, or rather more than half the population of the colony.
14. The number of inhabited dwellings in Victoria at the time of the census of
15. Municipalities in Victoria are of two kinds, the first being called cities, towns, and "boroughs, and the second, shires. They are regulated under an Act of the Legislature, each municipality being a body corporate with perpetual succession, and a common seal, and capable of suing and being sued, and of purchasing, holding, and alienating land. The cities, towns, and boroughs number fifty-seven, and the shires 115. Together, they covered, in
16. More people come to Victoria than to any other of the Australasian colonies, and more depart therefrom than from any of the other colonies. In
17. According to an estimate brought on to the year
18. The following is an estimate of the religions of the people, based upon the proportions found to exist at the census of
19. The occupations are classified at the census under a great number of heads. Like the nationalities and religions, they have been brought on by estimates to the past year, and may be arranged in the following groups:—Ministering to Government, 5000; ministering to religion, 1000; ministering to health, 3000; ministering to law, 1400; ministering to education, 7000; ministering to art, science, and literature, 2300; traders, 13,000; assisting in exchange of money or goods, 9500; ministering to entertaining or clothing, 33,000; domestic servants, 28,000; contractors, artisans, and mechanics, 51,000; engaged in mining, 39,000; engaged in pastoral pursuits and agriculture, 110,000; engaged in land carriage, 15,000; engaged in sea navigation, 3000; dealing in food, 17,000; labourers, 34,000; wives, widows, children, &c., 500,000; following other pursuits or no occupation, about 20,000.
20. It is estimated that, at the first colonisation of the district now called Victoria, the Aborigines numbered 5000. When the colony was separated from New South Wales, the number was officially stated to be 2693. In
21. According to an estimate made in the Department of Mines, the gold-mining population in Victoria numbered at the end of
22. Marriages in Victoria numbered 4986 in
23. Letters of naturalisation are granted to aliens residing in Victoria upon their taking an oath of allegiance to Her Majesty; but without becoming naturalised, alien friends resident in the colony may acquire real and personal property, and may convey, devise, and bequeath it in the same manner as if they had been British subjects by birth. Alien women married to British subjects become naturalised thereby. During the eleven years ended with
24. There are two Houses of Legislature in Victoria—viz., the Upper House or Legislative Council, consisting of 30 members returned in six provinces, one member for each province retiring every two years, but being eligible for re-election, a property qualification existing for both electors and members; and the Lower House or Legislative Assembly, which
25. The revenue of Victoria in the financial year ended with the
26. The revenue of municipalities in
27. On the
28. The loans contracted by municipalities amounted in
29. The Melbourne branch of the Royal Mint was established in
30. There are 11 Banks of Issue in Victoria, with 329 branches within the colony. According to the sworn returns of these institutions, their note circulation at the end of
31. Two kinds of Savings' Banks exist in Victoria—the ordinary Savings' Banks, which were established in
32. In
33. The vessels entered and cleared at Victorian ports in
34. A very efficient postal system exists in Victoria, and Post-offices are established throughout the length and breadth of the colony; 1069 of such institutions existed in
35. Money-order Offices in Victoria in connection with the Post-office had been established in 273 places up to the end of
36. Telegraphic communication exists in Victoria between 257 stations within her own borders. Her lines are connected besides with the lines of New South Wales, and by means of them with Queensland and New Zealand. They are also connected with the lines of South Australia, and by their means with Western Australia and with the Eastern Archipelago, Asia, Europe, and America. They are likewise united with a submarine cable to Tasmania. In
37. All the Railways in Victoria are the property of the State. At the end of
38. Of the total area of Victoria, already stated to be 56,446,720 acres, the extent which at the end of
39. The land alienated in fee-simple during
40. The extent of land returned as in occupation for agricultural purposes at the end of the first quarter of the current year was 16,615,000 acres. It is invariably the case that less land is shown by the agricultural returns than the whole area alienated and selected; for the statistical collectors are not required to take account of holdings which do not exceed one acre, nor of gardens or grounds attached to residences which are kept merely for ornament and pleasure, nor of any lands which show no signs of occupation, or which are used for other purposes than agriculture or the keeping of stock. The number of occupiers returned was 49,025, and the extent of land under tillage was 1,687,400 acres. The five principal crops are wheat, which covered 707,738 acres; oats, 167,721 acres; barley, 43,208 acres; potatoes, 41,600 acres; and hay, 201,169 acres. In addition to these, green forage and permanent artificial grasses covered 307,475 acres, vines covered 4285 acres, and gardens and orchards occupied an extent of 20,305 acres. The other crops were maize, rye, peas and beans, mangel-wurzel, turnips, beet, carrots, parsnips, onions, and other vegetables, chicory, grass for seed, hops, and tobacco. The produce of wheat was 9,407,503 bushels, or 13.3 bushels to the acre; that of oats was 4,024,962 bushels, or 24 bushels to the acre; that of barley was 1,065,759 bushels, or 25 bushels to the acre; that of potatoes was 167,986 tons, or 4 tons to the acre; and that of hay was 291,781 tons, or 1½ tons to the acre. The area under tillage has doubled, and that under wheat has much more than doubled during the last ten years.
41. The live stock in the colony, according to the returns of
42. Statistics of manufactures and works in operation are collected by means of the staff employed by the municipal bodies to collect statistics of agriculture. The collectors are instructed to obtain returns only from establishments of an extensive character, except when the existence of industries of an unusual or interesting character seems to call for special comment. No attempt is made to enumerate mere shops, although some manufacturing industry may be carried on thereat. Were this done, the manufactories of the colony might be multiplied to an almost indefinite extent. There were in
43. The gold raised in Victoria during
44. Friendly Societies in Victoria have for years past been much patronised by the industrial classes, many of whom have derived great benefit from their connection therewith. So far as their relations with the State are concerned, they are under the supervision of the Government Statist and Registrar; and there are also public auditors and valuers. Thirty-four parent institutions, having 756 branches, furnished returns to the Government Statist for
45. There being no State religion in Victoria, and no money voted for any religious object, the clergy are supported by the efforts of the denomination to which they are attached. In
46. The buildings used for public worship throughout Victoria in
47. There is no poor law in Victoria, but a very complete organisation exists for the relief of the sick, the infirm, and the necessitous by means of the many excellent charitable institutions which are scattered throughout the length and breadth of the colony. These establishments are for the most part subsidised by the State, and many of them are also largely contributed to by private persons. There are 33 general hospitals, besides a Lying-in Hospital, an Eye and Ear Hospital, and a Children's Hospital; there is also a Blind Asylum, a Deaf and Dumb Asylum, and an Immigrants' Home. There are 5 Benevolent Asylums, 7 Orphan Asylums, 9 Industrial and Reformatory Schools, 5 Hospitals for the Insane, and 5 Female Refuges. These institutions had in all 28,277 inmates during
48. The Melbourne Public Library is open to all classes of persons over 14 years of age without payment, on week days, between ten a.m. and ten p.m. The buildings, up to the end of
49. The National Gallery contained, at the end of
50. The educational system of Victoria, the basis of which is that secular instruction shall be provided by the State, without payment, for all children whose parents may be willing to accept it, but that whether accepted or not, satisfactory evidence must be produced that all children are educated up to a given standard, has been most successful in its operation; and for securing the object sought to be attained, it is believed compares favourably with any other country in the world. In
51. Whilst advancement is shown in so many directions, it is satisfactory to find that crime has steadily decreased. Taking the years
52. Tables showing the rates of labour and the prices of the principal articles of consumption for
The Melbourne University was established under a special Act of the Victorian Legislature, which was assented to on the ad eundem. The students who matriculated in
[
Any Exhibits classed under Fine Arts Group are transferred to Fine Arts Section of Catalogue, and will be found there under heading "Victoria."]
1 Axford, Emily L., Francis-st., Echuca.—Speci mens of Pitman's phonography.
2 Axford, E. P., Francis-st., Echuca.—Specimens of Pitman's phonography, and 106 other systems.
3 Bartlett, Sarah, 162 Swan-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Specimens of penmanship. The text an account of the early history of Victoria.
4 Blundell, J. J., Church-st., Brighton, Melbourne.—Statistical chart of the Great Exhibition,
5 Bolger, H., Faraday-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Cardboard model of State-school.
6 Broad, W. H., 20 Izett-st., Prahran, Melbourne.—Shorthand writing.
7 Clark, H., Gloucester-st., Kensington Hill, Melbourne.—New system of book-keeping.
8 Jones, D., Snake Valley, Carngham.—Manuscript music.
9-10 Mackay, P. F., 18 Moray-place, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Specimen of shorthand writing.
11 M'Naughtan, J. D., Bowen-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Commercial reckoning and calculating tables.
12 Meyer, A., Rowe-st., North Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Original music, copied in pen-and-ink.
13 Miles, Jane E., 7 Bellevue-terrace, Princes-st., Fitzroy.—Shorthand.
14 Patton, Emily S., Studley Park-road, Kew, Melbourne.—Harmony simplified.
15 Roberts, J. H., Wedderburn.—Arithmetical card, with explanatory pamphlet.
16 Stewart, J. E., 22 Eldon-chambers, Bank-place, Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Placard of directions for saving life; for the use of schools.
17 Victorian Sunday-school Union, Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Modelsand plans of Victorian Sunday-schools. Models of school furniture.
18 Allan & Co., 17 and 19 Colllns-st East, Melbourne.—Music.
19 Arnall & Jackson, 42 and 44 Collins-st. West. Melbourne.—Legal and other publications. Specimens of printing, lithography, embossing, &c.
20 Asher, A., 114 Swan-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Copy of "Richmond Guardian."
21 Azzoppardi, A. J., 19 and 21 Latrobe-st. West, Melbourne.—Coloured poster. Engraving-block of kauri and Huon pine. Printing in colours.
22 Capper, R., Northcote, Melbourne.—Printed and manuscript dramas.
23 Cole, E. W., Bourke-st., Melbourne.—Picture-books for children.
24 Deputy Postmaster-General, Melbourne.—Specimens of stamps.
25 Dixon, W. P., & Co., 87 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Printed music.
26 Glen, W. H., & Co., 21 and 23 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Musical publications and books.
27 Jack, A., & Co., 34 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Printing. Paper bags. Stationery.
28 Knobel, G. A., Royal Park Hotel, Queensberry-st., Hot ham, Melbourne.—Treatise on Knobel's system of ventilation.
29 M'Carron, Bird & Co.. 37 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Printed books. Newspapers. Circulars. Cards, &c.
30 Marshall, W., The Lorgnette Office, Royal-lane, Melbourne.—Specimens of printing.
31 Mason, Firth & M'Cutcheon, 51 and 53 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Books and specimens of newspaper, periodical, and miscellaneous printing, viz.:—
Books.—"The Melbourne International Exhibition Catalogue,
Newspapers.—"The Australasian Shipping News" (weekly).
Pamplets.—"The Melbourne Harbour Trust Commissioners' Report."Samples of General Printing.
32 Nicholson & Ascherberg, 45 and 47 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Musical publications.
33 Perkins & Co., 51 Bourke-st., Melbourne.—Illustrated publications.
34 Schorer, A., 25 Atherton-st.,Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Descriptive Album, with maps and photographs explanatory of trigonometrical exhibits.
35 Schuhkrafft, A. W., 37 Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Printed papers. Paper bags.
36 Smith, T., 156 Gertrude-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Printing from either stones or types, done by the same machine.
37 Walch, G., Westbury-st, East St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Illustrated books. "Victoria in
38 Ware, W., 78 and 80 Gore-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Collection of bottle labels.
39 Weigel, Madame, 12 and 14 Eastern Arcade, Melbourne.—Weigel's Journal of Fashion. Weigel's Catalogue of Fashion.
40 Arnall & Jackson, 42 and 44 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Lithogram.
41 Buxton, J. T., 131 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Artists' materials—easels, colour-boxes, crayons, stretchers, drawing-boards, models, &c.
42 Coltman, E., 135 Latrobe-st. East, Melbourne.—Patent dating-stamps.
43 Cooke, S., & Co., 38 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Printing inks and other materials used in printing.
44 Cowan & Co., 72to 76 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Account-books, blank books of every description, stationery, &c.
45 Detmold, W., 44 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—
46 Empress Chemical Works, 26 and 28 Victoria-st., West Melbourne.—Writing inks.
47 Ewing, T. A.. 119 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Indelible marking Ink.
48 Fox, C. J., 40 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Cardboard mounts.
49 Frame & Co., 23 Lonsdale-st. West, Melbourne.—Plain and fancy boxes for drapers, hatters, stationers, chemists, &c.
50 Graham, G. L., Graham-st., Sand ridge, Melbourne.—Writing and other inks.
51 Harratt, H.,Chetwynd-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Copying-presses.
52 Malett, J., Albert-st., Windsor, Melbourne.—Ink.
53 Penal Establishment, Pentridge, Melbourne—Bookbinding.
54 Ramsden's Paper Mills, Yarra Bank, Melbourne.—Paper.
55 Roeszler, C. G., 41 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Patent self-inking endorsing-stamp.
56 Sands & M'Dougall, 46 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Vellum-bound account-books. Envelopes. Leather Desks. Pocket-books.
57 Whitehead & Co., 67 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Stationery, embossing, &c.
58 Wimble, F. T., & Co., 70 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Lithographic and printing inks. Varnishes.
59 Alexander. A., Dudley-st., West Melbourne.—Longitudinal section of gasworks.
60 Anderson, J., 100 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Heraldic and general engraving, on ivory and soft steel. Carved metal monograms. Heraldic paintings.
61 Bodington, R., 37 Barry-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Sectional elevation of flour-mill.
62 Brabson, W., Royal-lane, Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Models of figures.
63 Brennan, L., 11 James-st, Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Wood carvings.
64 Buttle & Jackson, Sandhurst.—Sketch of self-acting railway-brake.
65 Byrne, J. P., 64 Cambridge-st., Collingwood.—Box of geometrical drawing models.
66 Christie, J. P., Echuca.—Ornaments in ebonite and cocoanut. Carved emu eggs.
67 Fullerton, G-. 396 Lygon-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Front and side elevations of yacht-engines.
68 Harding, R., Peel-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Water-colour drawing of a locomotive engine.
69 Harper, C., Department of Public Instruction, Melbourne.—Heraldic blazonry.
70 Kelly, R., 53 Fitzroy-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Longitudinal section of gasworks.
71 Kendall, T. W., Williams-road, Prahran, Melbourne—Picture of Australian coat-of-arms.
72 Lennon, H., North Melbourne.—Paintings and drawings on agricultural subjects.
73 Lezza, S., 45 Madeline-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Plaster models for confectioners.
74 Mahoney, P.—Plaster medallion and ventilators.
75 Manuel, R., 11 Capel-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Drawings of triturating-amalgamating and gold-saving machine. Builders' scaffold.
76 Mowling, G., 120 Punt-road, Windsor, Melbourne.—Drawings of compound marine engines.
77 Munro, D-, & Co., 154 Qucen-st., Melbourne.—Drawings of Victory windmill and machinery used for mining and other purposes
78 Murphy, E., Sandridge-road, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Ornamental plaster-work.
79 Murphy, E. P., jun.—Plaster model of a fountain.
80 Penal Establishment, Pentridge, Melbourne.—Bone carving
81 Rigby. E. J., Council Club Hotel, Queen-st., Melbourne.—Longitudinal elevation of passenger steamer. Drawing of sugar-refining machinery.
82 Robertson, A., 6 Bridport-st. East, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Longitudinal section and elevation of brewery.
83 Roeszler, C. G., 41 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Engraving in relief.
84 Rowlands, 67 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Engraving and enamelling on metals.
85 Sands & M'Dougall, 46 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Impressions from steel dies.
86 Stevenson, T., Dudley-st., West Melbourne.—Heraldic painting.
87 Trembling-, G.. Upper Hope-st., Ashby, Gee-long.—Pians and designs for greenhouse.
88 Twentyman, A. C-, Regent-st, North Richmond, Melbourne.—Heraldic painting.
89 Twentyman, G. O., & Son, Regent-st., North Richmond, Melbourne.—Heraldic engraving on stone, and heraldic die-sinking.
90 Waters, s. T., Castlemainc-st., Yarraville, Melbourne.—Copy of water-wheel.
91 Whitehead, I—Die-sinking and embossing.
92 Wilson, G., Station-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Heraldic paintings.
93 Bear, R. D., 76 Dudley-st., West Melbourne-Banjo.
94 Brown, J., 57 Lygon-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Violins and bows.
95 Brown, W. J., 56 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Violins by ancient makers.
96 Close, J. S., employed at Allan & Co.'s.—Cottage pianoforte, trichord check-action, seven octaves, in walnut-wood case, and electroplated sconces, fittings, &c. The action finished and regulated by A. E. Morey, employed at Allan & Co.'s.
97 Dow, W. H., 11 Church-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Violins.
98 Fuller, A., Main-road, Kew, Melbourne.—Organ.
99 Gilmore, R., 21 Cardigan-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Bagpipes. Violins.
100 Haughton, C., jun., 58 Elgin-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Banjo, mounted in electroplate.
101 Haughton, J. T., 58 Elgin-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Banjo.
102 James, s. W., Cubitt-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Violin.
103 Marriott, J. W., 116 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Banjo.
104 Peacock, J., 62 Palmerston-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Violins.
105 Perry, J., 167 Russcll-st., Melbourne.—Drum-hoops.
106 Weatherill, T., Bridge-road, Richmond, Melboune.—Pianofortes.
107 Whitelaw, J., 51 York-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Banjo.
108 Aitchison, Elizabeth, Little Dorrit-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Ladies' surgical appliances.
109 Armstrong & Gallagher, 74 Lonsdale-st. Fast, Melbourne—Artificial limbs. Orthopedic instruments. Trusses. Beits.
110 Atkinson, E. K., 193 Swanston-st, Melbourne.—Surgical appliances for ladies. Belts. Corsets.
111 Bennet, P., 1 Market-buildings, Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Parlour gymnasium, for the practice of muscular exercises.
112 Birkmyre, W., Mona-place, South Yarra, Melbourne.—Purified Yan Yean water.
113 Brown, D., Rathdown and Reilly sts., Carlton, Melbourne.—Drawing, and key, of the anatomy of a horse.
114 Burston, L., 72 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Surgical boots.
115 Callia, Isabella, 4 Barkly-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Ladies' surgical appliances.
116 Chambers & Clutten, Lonsdale and Stephen sts., Melbourne.—Dripstone filters, &c.
117 Chatfleld, A. W., Brunswick-st., North Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Specimens of dentistry.
118 Crisp, H., Main-st.,Ballarat East.—Medical coils.
119 Dahlke's Filter Co., Sandridge-road, Melbourne.—Dahlko's filters. Wine coolers. Ice chests.
120 Danks, J., 42 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Baths. Closets. Urinals.
121 Draper & Sons, 83 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Huon pine patent earth-closet commode, with pull action; ditto in deal, self-acting.
122 Duncan, G., & Co., 117 William-st., Melbourne.—Water purifier.
123 Fouracre, T., & Son, Eastham-st., North Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Disinfecting earth-closet, self-acting.
124 Gilbrook Pottery, Park-st., Brunswick, Melbourne.—Filters.
125 Gunn, Mrs. W. R., 7 Lyons-st. North, Ballarat.—Ladies' surgical appliances.
126 Gunn, W. R., 7 Lyons-st., Ballarat.—Surgical instruments. Trusses. Artificial limbs. Appliances for treatment of deformity.
127 Heath & Kernot, 67 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Specimens of mechanical dentistry, apparatus used in construction of artificial teeth.
128 Higgins, J. F., 39 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Patent disinfecting commodes and closets.
129 Holt, J. G., 117a Cardigan-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Stoneware water filters.
130 Jeans, S. E., High-st., St. Hilda, Melbourne.—Cedar plunge-bath.
131 Jones & Co., 106 and 108 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Surgical instruments and appliances.
132 Knight, G., 159 Russell-st., Melbourne.—Galvanic medical appliances. Lung-testing apparatus.
133 M'Lean Brothers & Rigg, 69 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Portable Turkish bath.
134 Middleton, A. G., 146 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—filters. Demijohns. Majolica fountain.
135 Miller. J., 123 Lonsdale-st. West, Melbourne.—Improved domestic commode.
136 Mitchell, G., F.R.C.V.S., 106 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Veterinary implements. Specimen of inoculating lymph. Skulls. Veterinary plates.
137 Parker & Co.. 29 Post Office-place, Melbourne.—Portable Turkish bath.
138 Romanis & Cooper, 95 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Artificial teeth.
139 Simmons, Dwyer & Co., 104 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Artificial teeth, palates, nostrils, and noses.
140 Stevens, H., 90 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Artificial teeth and mechanical dentistry.
141 Timperley, W. J., & Brother, 13 Gwynne-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Improved filters.
142 Wilson, Corben & Co., 168, 170, and 172 Lonsdalc-st. East, Melbourne.—Enamelled baths, enamelled lavatories, &c.
143 Barton. R., Royal Mint, Melbourne.—Dividing machine, divided glass tubes, &c.
144 Crisp, H., Main-st., Ballarat East.—Microphones.
145 Gaunt, T., Royal Arcade, 14 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Surveying, meteorological, and scientific instruments. Microscopes, telescopes, &c., as per list in case.
146 Jennings, J., 99 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Spectacles. Eye-glasses.
147 Joseph Brothers, 77 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Microscopes. Equatorial telescopes. Astronomical chronograph, &c.
148 Kilpatrick & Co., 39 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Optical instruments. Theodolites. Levels. Compasses.
149 Lockridge, D. D. B., Fire Brigado Office, Melbourne.—Telephones. Microphones. Induction balance.
150 Myers, W., 65 Mint-place, Lonsdale-st. West, Melbourne.—Georemeter, &c.
151 Rasche, W., C.E., 55 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Planimeter.
152 Royal, H., Sackville-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Phonograph.
153 Trowbridge, J. F. & G. F., Stanley-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Microscopic objects and specimens.
154 Wood, W., & Co., 44 Little Collins-st, East, Melbourne.—Triple and prismatic dissolving view apparatus. Improved aneroids.
155 Bond, A. S., Vaucluse, Richmond, Melbourne.—Maps.
156 Elliott, H., Benevolent Asylum, Castlemaine.—Map of the world.
157 Gippsland Province.—Chart of the Province of Gippsland, showing the line of coast, towns, rivers, mines, &c.
158 King, W. E., Alma-road, St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Map of Gippsland.
159 M'Coll, H., M.P., 86 Queen-st., Melbourne.-Map of Victoria, showing its canalisation.
160 M'Donald, D., Eureka-st., Newtown, Geelong.—Map of Victoria.
161 Mines, Department of, Melbourne.—Geological maps, as per departmental catalogue.
162 Sandridge, Borough Council of, Sand-ridge, Melbourne.—Illuminated statistics of the borough.
163 Alcock & Co., 132 Russell-st., Melbourne.—
164 Bailey, Ann, Sydney-road, Brunswick, Melbourne.—Table.
165 Baker, J., 32 Bank-st. West, Emerald Hill, .Melbourne.—American clothes-hanger. Linen-press.
166 Boll Brothers. 14 Lennox-st.. Richmond, Melbourne.-—Pedestal library table, of Australian woods.
167 Bennett, J., 174 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Enclosed console sideboard, in Australian woods.
168 Brown, E.. Shire Engineer, Benalla.—Furniture, with improved castors.
169 Cohen Brothers & Co., Lonsdale-st. East and Step hen-St.. Melbourne.—Huon pineand black-i wood bedroom suite, Oriental drawingroom suite.
170 Dellit. W.. 10 Arden-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Wicker chairs, made of Tasmanian willows.
171 Dillon, P., Ryrie-st., Geelong.—Draught-table.
172 Fallshaw, D., jun., Errol and O'Shannassy sts., Hotham, Melbourne.—Cane furniture.
173 Gabell, W. J.. Bay-st., Sandridge, Melbourne.—Chess-table.
174 Gottliebsen, T., 14 Victoria-st. West, Melbourne.—Pavilion.
175 Hickson, J., 131 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Child's cot of colonial woods.
176 Jones, J., 40 Pitt-st., Carlton. Melbourne.—Drawingroom aviary.
177 Lachal. G., 72 and 74 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Sideboards.
178 Leach. C., 132 Lygon-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Table-top.
179 Lording, H., Canning-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Fancy dressing-table, made of Australasian woods.
180 Lyster & Cooke, 151 Stephen-st., Melbourne.—Fenders. Bedsteads.
181 M'Ewan. J., 361 Spencer-st., Melbourne.—Diningroom, library, and bedroom furniture.
182 M'Lean Brothers & Rigg, 69 Elizabeth st., Melbourne.—Lunchcon-tables. Folding-chairs. Garden-seats.
183 Plumridge, I., Bridge-road, Richmond, Melbourne.—Wood and cane seated Chairs.
184 Rowland, T., Pelham and Berkeley sts., Carlton, Melbourne.—Inlaid table.
185 Sheedy, J.. Lyndhurst-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Inlaid loo-table.
186 Stan way, W., Park-st., South Yarra, Melbourne.—French bedsteads, with spring mattresses, easy chairs, couch, coffee-table.
187 Steimle, Marg. A., 117 Jeffcott-st., West Melbourne.—Suite of furniture.
188 Steinfeld, LeVinson & Co., 93 to 99 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Furniture. Cane summer-house and furniture;
189 Sturrock, A. W., jun., 9 University-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Loo table.
190 Tiernan, P., Abbotsford and Spencer sts., West Melbourne.—Inlaid circular table.
191 Trapp, A., Ceeil-St., Williamstown, Melbourne.—Model chest of drawers. Spiral staircase.
192 Trapp, C., Cecil-st., Williamstown, Melbourne.—Chest of drawers, wardrobe.
193 Trapp, L., Cecil-st., Williamstown, Melbourne.—Secretaire bookcase.
194 Wadley & Teychener, Derby and Easey sts., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Spring mattress.
195 Wadley, J., Derby-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Brass-mounted iron bedsteads.
196 Wallach Brothers, 158 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Furniture. Bedsteads.
197 Watts, W. K.. Wellington-parade, East Melbourne.—Inlaid table-tops.
198 Wehsack, F., 18 Little Collins st. East, Melbourne.—Cedar wardrobe.
199 White, J. T., Kilgour-st., Geelong.—Veneered chest of drawers.
200 Bennett, G. R., 29 Darling St., South Yarra, Melbourne.—Inlaid marble chess table.
201 Blight, C., 55 .Jobnston-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Fancy bracket-;.
201a Blogg Brothel's, 18 Stewart-st, Windsor, Melbourne.—Gilding and lettering on glass.
202 Bolton, J., Docker-st.. Richmond. Melbourne.—Imitation graining in oak. cedar, marble, &c.
203 Brooks, Robinson & Co., 39 Elizabeth-st., Mel bourne.—Embossed mirror, ebonite and gold.
204 Campi, A., 122 Russell-st, Melbourne.—Mirror, in gilt frame.
205 Carr & Sons, Spring-st., Melbourne.—Venetian and other window-blinds.
206 Carter, J., 82 Fcrrars-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Grained panels.
207 Cohen Brothers & Co., Lonsdale and Stephen sts., Melbourne.—Upholstery and cabinet work.
208 Curtain, J., York-st., North Fitzroy.—Carved and inlaid Gothic mantelpiece, in various woods.
209 Drewe, J., & Son. Dandcnong-road, Windsor, Melbourne.—Grained door. Decorative panel.
210 Fuller, V., 41 Cameron-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Decorative panels.
211 Hampshire, W. H., 82 Russell-st., Melbourne.—Window-blinds, Venetian and other.
212 Heathcote, T. S., Beaufort House, Drummond-st., North Carlton, Melbourne.—Imitation woods and marbles.
213 Heinzle, J., 211 Smith-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Upholstery.
214 Henderson, D. M., 137 Canning-st., North Carlton, Melbourne.—Carved frame, for mantelpiece mirror.
215 Huxley, Parker & Co., Russell-st., Melbourne.—Carved marble mantelpieces. Marble table-tops.
216 M'Lean Brothers & Rigg, 69 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.-—Spring mattresses. Cabinet Turkish bath.
217 M'Neil, T. H., 84 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Console-table, with pier mirror attached. Carving and gilding. Picture-frames. Brackets. Cornices.
218 Musschialli, L-, 112 Russell-st., Melbourne.—Pier-glass.
219 Norman, W. J., 7 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Picture-frames. Mouldings, &c.
220 Radley, W. B., Peel-st., Ballarat.—Scagliola lady's work-table.
221 Robertson, F., 4 Collins-st. East. Melbourne.—Drawingroom folding-screens, with pictorial and allegorical designs.
222 Rocke, W. H., & Co., 36, 38, 40. and 42 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Pavilion of Art Furniture and Decorations, as described below, each article entered as a separate exhibit:—
Pavilion, containing above.
223 Rogers, W. P., 122 Gore-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Ornamental figures. Frames.
224 Slater, E., Auburn-road, Hawthorn, Melbourne.-—Settee. Easy chairs.
225 Sommer, J. C., 89 Victoria-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Painted decoration for walls, &c.
226 Thallon, J. & T., 105a Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Console table and glass. Jardiniere and girandoles. Chimney-frames. Cornices.
227 Thallon, J. & T., 105a Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Chimney-glasses. Girandoles. Jardinieres.
228 Waters, S. T., Castlemaine-st., Yarraville, Melbourne.—Decorative panel, mantelpieces, and door grained in imitation of woods and marble.
229 Watson, W., Upper Macedon.—Rustic tables. Rustic picture-frames, &c.
230 Wehsack. P., 18 Little Collins-st East, Melbourne.—Parquet flooring.
231 Whitehead, I., 87 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Gilt pier-glass and table, window cornices, brackets, picture-frames, &c.
232 Whitehead, I., 87 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Looking-glasses. Pier-glasses.
233 Whitelaw & Blair, 28 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Console tables. Mirrors. Brackets. Cornices. Mouldings. Decorations.
234 Wilson, Corben & Co., 168, 170, and 172 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Enamelled mantelpieces and tables.
235 Australasian Glass Manufacturing Co. Limited. 21 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Glassware.
236 Beer, C., Sydney-road, Brunswick.—Fish globes.
237 Bell, J., View-place, Sandhurst.—Ornamental glass windows.
238 Brooks, Robinson & Co., 39 Elizabeth-st, Melbourne.—Plate-glass, silvered and embossed.
239 Floyd, S., 28 a'Beckett-st East, Melbourne.—Collection of glassware and working appliances.
240 Melbourne Glass Bottle Works Co., The, Graham-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Green glass bottles, assorted.
241 Simonsen, P., 96 Commercial-road, Prahran.—"Vitrcmanie"—imitation of stained glass.
242 Thomas & Richardson, Boundary-road, Hotham, Melbourne.—Glassware in variety.
243 Wilson, G., & Co., Little Flinders-st West Melbourne.—Patent-stoppered bottles, for aërated waters.
244 Woodroffe's Glassblowers, 101 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Fancy glass. Philosophical instruments in glass.
245 Austin, J. H., Barkly-st., Brunswick, Melbourne.—Glazed stoneware pipes.
246 Australian Tile Works, Malvern, Melbourne.—Agricultural pipes. Vases.
247 Guthrie, G. D., Epsom. Sandhurst.—Parian marble, cane, cream, majolica, and white stoneware. Red and white terra-cotta.
248 Nolan, L., Sydney-road,Brunswick, Melbourne.—Earthenware and terra-cotta articles.
249 Dahlke's Filter Co., Sandridge-road, Melbourne.—Wine-cooler.
250 Gilbrook Pottery, Park-st., Brunswick, Melbourne.—Vase, fountains, &c., in terra-cotta and earthenware.
251 Kilpatrick & Co., 39 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Tcrra-cotta vases, medallions, &c.
252 Middleton, A. G.. 146 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Demijohns.
253 Teale, G., Malvern-road, Prahran, Melbourne.—Wedgwood-ware beer jug, having won first prize at the London Exhibition of
254 Timperley, W. J., & Brother, 13 Gwynne-St., Richmond, Melbourne.—Spirit barrels.
255 Knight, A., & Co., Lai Lai.—Stoneware.
256 Wolstencroft, J. & W., Miller-st, Back Creek, Sandhurst.—Earthenware mouldings.
257 Wilson & Ridge, Fehon-st., Yarraville, Melbourne.—China, earthenware, jam jars, jugs, &c.
258 Corrie, W., 21 a'Beckett-st., Melbourne.—Bedding materials.
259 Miller, J., & Co., 61 Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Coir mats and matting.
260 Penal Establishment, Pentridge, Melbourne.—Coir mats and matting.
261 Piper, J., 3 Francis-st.,Collingwood, Melbourne.—Hair for upholstery, bedding materials.
262 Tronson & Rutherford.—Bedding materials.
263 Lillycrap, H., Urquhart-st, Castlemaine.—Cutlery for the use of butchers, curriers, &c.
264 Marsden, A., Barkly-st, Footseray, Melbourne.—Cutlery.
265 Walker, T., 95 Clarendon-st., Emerald Hill, Mel bourne.—Cutlery.
266 White, J. B. & T., York-st. West. Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Sheep-shearing instruments, &c.
267 Wragg, G., Powell and Chapel sts., South Yarra, Melbourne.—Bread, butchers', and cooks' knives.
268 Altman. E. A., 80 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.——Silver and gold cup.
269 Denis Brothers & Co., 72 and 74 Bourke-st. East, .Melbourne.—Goldsmiths' and silversmiths' work.
270 Edwards & Kaul, 5 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Goldsmiths' and silversmiths' work.
271 Evett, W., 85 York-st. East, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Materials for goldsmiths' and silversmiths' work.
272 Gartner, W.. 30 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Mounted emu eggs. Plated-ware.
273 Henty, P., Studley Park, Kew.—Prizes obtained at London agricultural shows. (Loan.)
274 Joseph Brothers, 77 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Mounted emu eggs.
275 Kilpatrick & Co., 39 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Goldsmiths' and silversmiths' ware.
276 Myers, W., 65 Mint-place, Lonsdale-st. West, Melbourne.—Clocks.
277 Rowland, J. R., 87 and 91 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Enamelled gold and silver ware; the enamelling champlevé.
278 Schafer, C., 33 Peel-st, Windsor, Melbourne.—Silver fern-tree flower-stand. Silver ornaments.
278a Stokes & Martin, 100 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Military badges and ornaments. Plated dishes, &c.
279 Kilpatrick & Co., 39 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Statuettes and vases in bronze.
280 Lyster & Cooke. 151 Stephen-st., Melbourne.—Bronze castings for hall furniture.
281 Bosch, G., Burwood-road, Hawthorn, Melbourne.—Lever watch movement
282 Edwards, J. B., 78 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Regulator clock, made of odds and ends picked up on the goldfields.
283 Gaunt, T., Royal Arcade, 14 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Watches, as samples of finishing and escapement-making. Watch-cases, in various stages of completion. Chronometer. Marine timepiece. Hall quarter clocks. Railway-station clock. Racing chronograph.
284 Joseph Brothers, 77 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Turret-clock. Specimen of clock-making.
285 Kilpatrick & Co., 39 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Clocks and watches.
288 Maudsley, J.. Yarra-st., Geelong.—Chrono-metrical clock-work.
287 Thicthener, H., 112 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Clocks, skeleton and other.
288 White, W. J., 10 Maritime-chambers, Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Astronomical clock.
289 Andrews, C., Latrobe-terrace, Geelong.—Patent cooking apparatus.
290 Bond, Ruth, Farmer-st., St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Box-iron, to be heated by gas.
291 Briscoe & Co., 11, 13, and 15 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Kitehen-range.
292 Brown, W., 23 William-st, Melbourne.—Tailor's iron, heated by gas.
293 Brunswick Foundry, Brunswick.—Grates.
294 Butcher. T., 124 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Atmospheric oven.
295 Cochrane & Scott. 194 Little Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Patent colonial oven, with movable fireplace.
296 Connelly, J. T., High and Forest sts., Sandhurst—Gas reflectors. Steamboat lamp.
297 Douglas & Sons, 108 and 110 Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Gasaliers. Hall lamps. Brackets, &c.
298 Drysdale & Fraser, 131 King-st., West Melbourne.—Cast-iron ventilators. Silent blast-fan.
299 Faul, J. W., Williamson-st., Sandhurst.—Lamps.
300 Goby, A., 85 Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Cooking stoves and utensils.
301 Harnwell, W., 62 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Colonial ovens.
302 Hutchison, J., 5 and 7 Post Office-place, Melbourne.—Ranges and ovens.
303 Jeans, S. E., High-st., St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Gas cooking and heating stoves. Water-heaters for baths, &c. Gas stoves for tailors' irons, &c.
304 Knobel, G. A., Royal Park Hotel, Queens-berry-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Knobel s improved compound ventilator.
305 Lockridge, D. D. B., Fire Brigade Office, Melbourne.—Electric lamp.
306 Lyster & Cooke, 151 Stephen-st., Melbourne.—Ranges. Register grates.
307 M'Lean Brothers & Rigg, 69 Elizabeth-st, Melbourne.—Economical kitchen ranges.
308 Mahoney, F., 22 Rathdown-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Ventilators.
309 Murphy, E., Sand ridge-road, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Patent ventilator.
310 Nicholson. J., & Son, 183 Victoria-parade, Collingwood, Melbourne.—Range boilers.
311 Parker & Co., 29 Post Office-place. Melbourne.—Colonial ovens. Portable stoves. High-pressure boiler. Gas stoves.
312 Paterson, J.. 30 Little Collins-st. East. Melbourne.—Railway, ship, street, and carriage lamps. Tea and coffee urns.
313 Patton, Emily S-, Studley Park-road, Kew. Melbourne.—Patent portable iron plate, for cooking over colonial oven.
314 Porta, J., & Sons, 140 Little Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Bellows and portable forges.
315 Pullinger, F., Staughton-alley, Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Kitchen-ranges, ship's stove.
316 Rasche, W., C.E., 55 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Patent ventilator.
317-18 Sanson, J. M., 25 Baillie-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Miniature kitchen-range and culinary utensils.
319 Toms, W., 138 Swan-st.. Richmond. Melbourne.—Bath, with furnace. Ventilators for roof.
320 Walker, A. R., 40 Latrobe-st. West, Melbourne.—Gas stoves. Bath heated by gas apparatus.
321 Wallis Brothers & Co, 211, 213, and 215 Wellington-st.. Colling wood, Melbourne.—Gas stoves, improved colonial ovens, kitchen-ranges, &c.
322 Williams, T., Gold-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Colonial oven.
323 Willis, W., & Co., 31 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Steel lamps.
324 Apollo Stearine Candle Co. Limited, Footscray, Melbourne.—Perfumed soaps.
325 Atkin, C. A., 43 Errol-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Eau-de-Cologne and lavender water.
326 Bosisto. J., Bridge-road, Richmond, Melbourne.—Perfumery obtained from native flowers.
327 Graham, J., 95 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Hair washes and pomades.
328 Johnstone, Jeannie H., Latrobe-terrace, Geelong.—Soap tablets and powders.
329 Kitchen, J., & Sons, 28 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Soaps.
330 Lewis & Wkitty, 36 Charles-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Perfumery and hair oils.
331 Longmore, F., Flinders and King st. Melbourne.—Lavender water and other perfumes. Perfumers' materials.
332 Smith, A., & Co. 13 Little Collins-st West, Melbourne.—Sccnts. Essences. Fancy Soap.
333 Tilley & Clack, Surrey-road, South Yam, Melbourne.—Toilet Soaps. Violet powder.
334 Bryse, A., 225 Lygon-st.. Carlton, Melbourne.—Hair and nail brushes, glove-stretchers, shoehorns.
335 Gaunt. T., Royal Arcade. 14 Bourke-st East, Melbourne.—Samples of hair-work devices.
336 Hartley, H. J., Victoria-st., Brunswick, Melbourne.—Cocoanut-work plain and silver mounted.
337 Hartley, J., & Co., 17 Little Lonsdale-st. West, Melbourne.—Brooms. Whisks.
338 Haydon, A. T., 149 Rathdown-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Stationery-cases. Jewel-cases. Desks. Writing-cases, &c.
339 McLaren, J., Bay-st., Brighton, Melbourne.—Inlaid writing-desks.
340 Osborn, Cushing & Co., 124 Collins-st, West, Melbourne.—Brooms and brushes.
341 Parker, C. M., 2 Apsley-terrace, Station-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Inlaid tea-caddy.
342 Pettit, E., 33 Latrobe-st. East, Melbourne.—Basketware.
343 Porteous & Gibaud, 120 Little Flindert-st East, Melbourne.—Brush ware. Painters', household, fancy brushes, &c.
344 Rosenthal, S., 1 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Meerschaum pipes and amber goods.
345 Sage, A. J., Camberwell, Boroondara.—Caned cocoanut jewel-vases.
346 Sands & M'Dougall, 46 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Dressing-cases.
347 Wehsack, F., 18 Little Collins-st East, Melbourne.—Improved cash-boxes.
348 Wheeler, E. J., Miller-st., West Melbourne.—Lady's cabinet.
349 Zevenboom, J., 223 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Brushware, painters' and general.
350 Zevenboom & Thompson, 1 and 3 Little Lonsdale-st. West, Melbourne.—Brooms. Brush-ware.
351 Miller, J., & Co., 61 Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Jute goods; sacks, woolpacks, &c.
352 Albion Woollen Mill Co., Geelong, and 44 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Plain and fancy tweeds.
353 Ballarat Woollen Co., Ballarat.—Tweeds. Flannels. Blankets. Shirtings.
354 Barwon Woollen Mill Co. Limited, The, Barwon River, Geelong.—Tweeds. Blankets, Yarns.
355 Castlemaine Woollen Co., Castlemaine.-Yarn and woollen goods.
356 Gray Brothers, 23 and 25 Latrobe-st. East, Melbourne.—Woollen piece goods.
357 Melbourne Woollen Mill Co. Limited, 29 Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Woollen piece goods, tweeds.
358 Penal Establishment, Pentridge, Melbourne.—Blankets.
359 Victorian Woollen and Cloth Manufacturing Co. Limited, The, Barwon River, Geelong.—Flannels. Tweeds. Blankets. Serge, &c.
360 Bowen, Eliza, Jeffcott-st., Melbourne.—Raw silk and cocoons.
361 Goldstein, A., jun., Ross' Bridge.—Raw and floss Silk.
362 Herman, Elizabeth, 181 Skipton-st., Ballarat.—Raw Silk.
363 Ladies' Silk Association, Rutherglen-Silk cocoons. Raw and manufactured silk. This silk colonial-grown from European grain.
364 Neill, Sarah P., Corowa, Wahgunyah.—Silk cocoons. Raw and manufactured silks. Branch of Chinese mulberry.
365 Page, Mrs. R., High-st., Maldon.—Silk and silk cocoons.
366 Talbot. Sarah P., 1 Hoddle-st., East Melbourne.—Raw and floss silk.
367 Timbrell. Ann. Silk Farm. Plenty-road. Collingwood. Melbourne.—Silk produced in Victoria. Silk in different states of manufacture. Silk fabrics.
368 Ballarat Woollen Co., Ballarat.—Shawls.
369 Jackson. Ellen A., Buckingham-st., North Richmond, Melbourne.—Shawls.
370 Victorian Woollen and Cloth Manufacturing Co. Limited. The, Barwon River, Geelong.—Shawls.
371 Alston, Rose, 25 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—The Queen's monogram, embroidered.
372 Burrage. T. A., 63 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Embroidered ornaments, for theatrical and dress costumes.
373 Clayton. G., 43 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Patent box plaiting, ruffling, and frilling.
374 Mack & Ellis, Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Frilling and trimming.
375 Martin, C. R., 3 Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Naval, military, and masonic embroidery. Friendly societies' regalia.
376 Mercy. Convent of Our Lady of, Nichol-son-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Embroidered ecclesiastical vestments, point lace.
377 Mowbray, Rowan & Hicks, 33, 35, and 37 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Net, lace, and embroidered silk goods.
378 Skinner, Ann, 215 Bourke-st., Melbourne.—Embroidery, blocks for embroidery, embroidery designs.
379 Spedding, J. D., 17 and 19 Royal Arcade, Melbourne.—Embroidered silk goods.
380 Vail. W. K., 84 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Gold and silver embroidery. Embroidered masonic and other badges.
381 Alexander, Mrs. S., 74 Gcrtrude-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Ladies' and gentlemen's underclothing.
382 Atkinson, E. K., 193 Swanston st., Melbourne.—Corsets.
383 Braeside Shirt Factory, Little Clifton-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Gentlemen's haberdashery and underclothing.
384 Danelli, Virginia, Sydney-road, Melbourne.—Embroidered shirts.
385 Decourtet, Eulalie S., 92 Russell-st.. Melbourne.—Ladies' improved corsets, and materials for stay-making.
386 Dorgan Brothers, 31, 33, and 35 Barkly-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Ladies' and children's underclothing. Shirts.
387 Gittus, T., 90 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Umbrellas. Parasols.
388 Hughes, R., Franklin-st. West, Melbourne.—Walking-sticks.
389 Jackson, Sarah E., Buckingham-st., North Richmond, Melbourne.—Machine-knitted socks and stockings.
390 M'Diarmed, A., Post-office, Mansfield.—Walking-sticks. &c.
391 M'Diarmed, D., Post-office, Mansfield.—Walking-sticks. &c.
392 M'Gillivray, Sarah. 148 Moray-St., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Knitted hosiery, jackets. &c.
393 Mack & Ellis, Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Ladies' and children's underclothing.
394 Mowbray, Rowan & Hicks, 33, 35, and 37 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Underclothing.
395 Rhodes, Mrs. T. K., 70 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Ladies' stays. Riding-belts. Shoulder-straps.
396 Samuel, Esther, 128 Smith-st., Collingwood, Melbourne,—Ladies' and children's underclothing.
397 Saxe, J. de, & Co., 7 William-st., Melbourne.—Umbrellas. Parasols. Sunshades.
398 Spedding, J. D., 17 and 19 Royal Arcade. Melbourne.—Ladies' and children's underclothing, baby linen, &c.
399 Turner, J. H., 49 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Hatters' materials.
400 Youl, J. B., 10 Howe-crescent, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Hosiery.
401 Ashford, J. C., Buckingham-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Ladies' and gentlemen's boots and shoes.
402 Bartlett, E. J., 239 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Machine-made men's and boys' clothing.
403 Bissmir, C., 67 Brunswick st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Bonnet-shapes.
404 Blyth, A. G., Napier-st., Black Hill, Ballarat.—Trousers and vest, West of England tweed.
405 Brown. J. C., 92 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Wigs. Ladies' ornamental Hair-work. Theatrical Wigs.
406 Buchwer. J. S., 148 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Hats and caps.
407 Burston, L., 72 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Boots.
408 Cantor & Loel, 6 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Clothing.
409 Carson, D., 39 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Boots, shoes, and slippers.
410 Coutie, J., 119 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Boots and shoes, clogs, carved wood lasts.
411 Dennis. A., Post Offiec-place, Melbourne.—Boot-uppers.
412 Dorgan Brothers, 31, 33, and 35 Barkly-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Boys' and infants' clothing. Sun hats. Bonnets. Caps.
413 Dudon & Beaupin, 80 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Wigs and ornamental hair-work.
414 Duncan, H., 55 Little Latrobe-st., Melbourne.—Hand-closed bespoke boot-uppers.
415 Eve, J. S., 171 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Wigs. Hair-work.
416 Ford Brothers, 425 King-st., West Melbourne.—Hats, helmets, and sunshades made of native pith, from the plant Scriptus lacustris.
417 Gaskell, Anne, 118 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Artificial flowers, in wax.
418 Gibson, G., 36 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Boots and shoes.
419 Graham, J., 95 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Wigs, scalps, ornamental hair-work.
420 Harris, J., & Sons, 41 Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Boots and Shoes.
421 Higginbotham, W. J., sen., 122 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Theatrical wigs and beards. Fancy hair-work.
422 Hillier, E., Flinders-court, Little Flinders-st., Melbourne.—Hats.
423 How Brothers, Islington-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Boot and machine laces, manufactured from Victorian kangaroo.
424 Jeffries, G., 17 Little Flinders-st.. Melbourne.—Hand and machine sewn boots and shoes.
425 M Bean & Hickmer, 57 and 121 Smith-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Boots and boot-uppers.
426 M'Guigan, J., 75 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Boots and shoes.
427 Mackle, J. B., 3 Collins-st West, Melbourne.—Hats and caps.
428 Mack & Ellis, Little Flinders-st East. Melbourne.—Ladies' and children's clothing.
429 Marks, M., 166 Gertrude-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Cossack mantle.
430 Marsh, J. T., 97 Doveton-st. North, Ballarat.—Hats.
431 Mercy, Convent of Our Lady of, Nicholson-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Dolls in national dresses.
432 Monster Clothing Co., The. 21 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Men's and boys' clothing.
433 Mowbray, Rowan & Hicks, 33, 35, and 37 Collins-st. West. Melbourne.—Ladies' and children's costumes. Millinery.
434 Nichols, T. F., Polytechnic-lane. Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Boots, shoes, and slippers.
435 Oakley, E., 67 Flinders-st. East. Melbourne.—Men's and boys' machine-made clothing.
436 Penal Establishment, Pentridge, Melbourne.—Clothing. Boots.
437 Roberts, W. L., Morris-st., Ballarat—Trousers and vest, Geelong tweed.
438 Robinson, T., Ryrie-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Boots and Shoes.
439 Roelans & Burdett, 14 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Boots and shoes.
440 Rosier, J., 46 Swanston-st, Melbourne.—Boots and shoes.
441 Samuel, Esther, 128 Smith-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Knickerbocker suits and children's costumes. 10
442 Shelmerdine & Co., Denton Mills. Colling-wood, Melbourne.—Felt hats, fur and woollen hats, in various stages of manufacture.
443 Simons, Eliza P., Royal Arcade, Melbourne.—Artificial flowers, in wax, paper, and muslin.
444 Smith, J., & Co., 198 Elizabeth-st, Melbourne.—Boot-uppers.
445 Solomon, A. J., 117 Smith-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Coats.
446 Spedding, J. D., 17 and 19 Royal Arcade, Melbourne.—Ladies' and children's clothing. Infants' robes, cloaks, and costumes.
447 Staff, Hester, Royal Arcade, Melbourne.-Artiflcial flowers, in wax, paper, and shells.
448 Stevenson, L., & Sons, 14 Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Men's and boys' hats, caps, and helmets.
449 stokes & Martin, 100 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Copper toes for children's boots.
450 Storer, J., 83 Bourke-st East, Melbourne.-Ornamental stitching on boots.
451 Thomas, P., 3 Collins-st. East, Mclbourne.-Boots and shoes.
452 Turner, J. H., 49 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Hats, helmets.
453 Vale, W. K., 84 Swanston-st., Melbourne.-Fancy dresses, gentlemen's clothing.
454 Victorian Deaf & Dumb Institution, The, St. Kilda-road, Mclbourno.—Boots and shoes. Closed boot-uppers.
455 Walworth, S., 55 Bourkc-st East, Melbourne.—Hats. Caps. Helmets.
456 Waterman, Cohen & Co., 26 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Tweed hats and caps.
457 Weeks, A., 36 Palmerston-st, Carlton, Melbourne.—Feathers, cleaned, curled, and dyed.
458 Weigel, Madame, 12 and 14 Eastern Arcade, Melbourne.—Paper patterns of ladies' dresses.
459 Wholesale Clothing Co., Market-buildings, Melbourne.—Men's clothing.
460 Wynne, J. H., 74 Leicester-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Ladies' boots and shoes.
461 Armfleld Brothers. 38 Stanley-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Gold and silver chains, &c.
462 Blashki, P., 120 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.-Gold and silver jewellery.
463 Burnard, S., 171 Elizabeth-st., Mclbourne.-Gold and silver jewellery.
464 Carter, R., 5 Little Collins-st. East Melbourne.—Silver jewellery.
465 Dubroca, G., 313 Nicholson-st, Melbourne.—Imitation jewellery and ornaments in nickel, white metal, &c.
466 Edwards Brothers, Yarra Bank, Prince's Bridge, Melbourne.—l'rizes obtained for steering and rowing. (Loan.)
467 Flegeltaub, L., 35 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Jewellery.
468 Gant, Eliza, Toorak-road, South Yarra, Melbourne.—Hair guards, &c., gold-mounted.
469 Gourlay, J. B., 124 Napier-st. Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Shell and figure jewellery.
470 Hamilton, G. W. N., 11 Post Office-place, Melbourne.—Brooch pins. Rings.
471 Holloway, H. W., 73 Elizabeth-st, Melbourne.—Jewellery.
472 Kilpatrick & Co., 39 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Jewellery and precious stones.
473 Larard & Sons, 42 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Jewellery.
474 Marks. M., & Co., 124 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Jewellery.
475 Robertson, F. H., 45 Clifton-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Quondong necklace, bracelet, earrings, and brooch.
476 Spink, H., 80 Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Gems and precious stones, cut.
477 Allan, A. H., 56 Chancery-lane, Melbourne.—Fishing-rods and tackle.
478 Australian Lithofracteur Co., 20 Little Collins-st. East. Melbourne.—Imitation lithofracteur and dynamite cartridges.
479 Draper & Tillett, 104 Elizabcth-st., Melbourne.—Fireworks.
480 Hatton, J., 185 King-st., West Melbourne.—Greyhound slips.
481 Marsh, J. T., 67 Doveton-st. North. Ballarat.—Firemen's helmets.
482 Vail, W. K.. 84 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Helmets. Busbies. Sword.
483 Curtis, J., 95 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Portmanteaus. Travelling bags. Leggings. Hat Cases, &c.
484 Galonski, J. J., 9 Latrobe-st. East, Melbourne.—Portmanteaus and bags.
485 Jackson & M'Ewan. 61 Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Trunks, portmanteaus, &c.
486 Leigh ton, J. J., 1 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Portmanteaus and cricket bags.
487 Morgan, W., 14 Swanston-st., Melbourne-Tents. Tarpaulins. Horse-rugs. Nose-bags. Water-bags.
488 Pausacker, Evans & Co., 8 and 10 Lonsdale-st West, Melbourne.—Trunks, portmanteaus, and bags.
489 Radford, W. J., 19 Little Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Japanned travellers' trunks, and bonnet-boxes.
490 Fox, W. B., Kangaroo Flat, Sandhurst—Cricket balls.
491 Moore, J., & Son, 177 and 179 Smith-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Dissolving views. Magic-lantern slides.
492 Sherrin, T., Wellington-st, Collingwood, Melbourne.—Cricket balls, pads, &c.
493 Smith, G., Tanner-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Cane-handled cricket bats. Brass-bound wickets.
494 Taylor, H., & Son, Kangaroo Flat, Sandhurst—Cricket bats.
495 Bonetti, G., 130 Spring-st., Melbourne.—Wine casks. Samples of cooperage.
496 Caughey, A. & R., Yarra Bank, Melbourne.—Wine-vats.
497 Connor, J. H., jun., Ryrie-st., Geelong.—Woods.
498 Dardel, J. H., Batcsford, Geelong.—Pine slabs.
499 Davies, W., Stockyard Creek. Gippsland.—Blackwood slab.
500 Department of A griculture, Melbourne.—Indigenous timbers, fibres.
501 Faziola, J-, Avend.—Charcoal.
502 Guilfoyle, W. R., F.L. Soc.. Director Botanical Gardens. Melbourne.—Specimens of woods, fibres. Paper material. Vegetable extracts. (As per Special Catalogue.)
503 Harrison. T. S-. & Co., 2-1 Little Collins-st East, Melbourne.—Bottle-corks, &c.
504 Lowan Shire Council, The, Dimboola.—Mallee wood.
505 Penal Establishment, Pentridge, Melbourne.—Basketware.
506 Petersen, G. H., 184 Moray-st., Emerald Hill.—Collection of Victorian woods.
507 Phœnix Steam Cooperage, Prince's-bridge, Melbourne.—Wine-casks.
508 Pow. J. K., & CO., 24 King-st, Melbourne.—Mimosa bark, ground, powdered, and chopped; extract of same.
509 Quiggin. J. E., Toolamba—Redgum slabs.
510 Schofleld, W., Somerset-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Knife-cut veneer.
511 Shire & Borough of Ararat.—Timber.
512 Taylor. H.. & Son, Kangaroo Flat, Sandhurst.—Samples of willow.
513 United Shire of Metcalfe, Metcalfe.—Native woods.
514 Webber, J., Geelong Cooperage, Ryrie-st, Geelong.—Articles of cooperage.
515 Aborigines, Central Board for the Protection of, 69 Temple-court, Melbourne.—Native weapons.
516 Bailey, J. P., 191 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Collection of shells and fossils.
517 Ballarat Bone Mills, Ballarat.—Horns, hoofs, and bones, polished. Horns and hoofs, crushed.
518 Best, D., Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Entomological specimens.
519 Borland, Martha, Maryborough.—Stuffed birds and flying squirrels.
520 Bryse. A., 225 Lygon-st., Carlton, Melboume.—Ox-bones prepared for brush-backs; and bristles, washed and unwashed.
521 Campbell, A. J., H.M. Customs, Melbourne.—Collection of Australian birds' eggs.
522 Coles, A, Mollison-st., Kyneton.—Stuffed birds.
523 Connor, W., Ryrie-st., Geelong.—Native bears, stuffed.
524 Costello, P., Camp Hill, Creswick.—Curled horse-hair.
525 D'Alton. St. E., Dimboola, Horsham.—Collection of dried plants.
526 French. C., Botanic Gardens, Melbourne.—Entomological, ornithological, and reptile collections. Australian and foreign birds, &c.
527 Frost. Mary, 9 Barkly-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Collection of dried ferns.
528 Godfrey, F. R., 69 Temple-court, Melbourne.—Stuffed birds.
529 Hart, L. H., 28 Royal Arcade, Melbourne.—Native curiosities.
530 Hordern. W., Auburn-road, Hawthorn, Melbourne.—Birds' eggs.
531 Leith, T. A. F., Martin-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Stuffed birds.
532 Le Souef, A. A. C., Royal Park, Melbourne.—Miniature native weapons.
533 Lucas. Dr. T. P., 43 Bank-st. East, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Biros' eggs.
534 Mandeville, L., High-st., Wedderburn.—Black snake.
535 North, A. J., Holmes-road, Moonee Ponds, Melbourne.—Victorian birds' eggs.
536 Nyulasy, C., 28 King William-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Portion of skull showing saw of a saw-fish.
537 O'Sullivan, Theresa, Highett-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Collection of insects.
538 Pollard, E. F., Victorian Railways, Melbourne.—Stuffed birds.
539 Shanklin, Maria B., Upper Maffra, North Gippsland.—Artificial flies.
540 Smith, H. A., Batesford, Geelong.—Stuffed fishes. Aboriginal weapons.
541 Somers, Sarah, Sydney-road, Brunswick, Melbourne.—Hammer-headed shark, stuffed.
542 Swallow & Woolley, Rouse-st., Sandridge, Melbourne.—Collection of birds' eggs.
543 Warren, R., jun., Ford-st., Beechworth.—Collection of birds eggs.
544 Weeks, A., 36 Palmerston-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Undressed feathers.
545 Wilson, J. G., Orphan Asylum, Brighton, Melbourne.—Collection of dried ferns.
546 Zoological & Acclimatisation Society of Victoria, The, 69 Temple-court, Melbourne.—Angora goats' hair. Ostrich feathers.
547 Borthwick, A., 36 Market-st., Melbourne—Oils, boiled and prepared.
548 Cameron Brothers & Co.,Virginia Factory, 97, 99, and 101 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.-Tobacco, manufactured and unmanufactured.
549 Department of Agriculture, Melbourne.—Grasses.
550 Doran, F., Franklin River, Gippsland.—Raw and manufactured flax.
551 Dudgeon & Arnell, 125, 127, and 129 Lonsdale-st. West, Melbourne.—Manufactured tobacco and snuff.
552 Fitts Brothers, Sandridge Bend, Melbourne.—Glue. Animal oils.
553 Fogelson & Markwald, 140 Elgin-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Cigarettes.
554 Gardiner, G., Marshalltown, Geelong.—Animal oils. Glue.
555 Heinecke & Fox, 141 Collins-st. West, and American Tobacco Works, Melbourne.—Tobacco, raw and manufactured. Snuffs.
556 Jewell, E., Clovelly Farm, Bridgewater-on-Loddon.—Wheat-straw. Chaff.
557 Kyneton Agricultural Association, The, Kyneton.—Grass seeds.
558 Lincolne, A., Kirk's Bazaar, Bourke-st. West. Melbourne.—Tobacco leaf, bunch of grasses, named grass seeds.
559 M'Connell, J., Rochford.—Grass seeds.
560 M'Ewan, James, & Co., 81 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Cigars made of Fijian tobacco. Manufactured in Melbourne.
561 Moss, White & Co., 63 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Cigars. Snuffs. Tobaccoes.
562 Schulze, C. G., The Springs. Mount Bolton—Sample of Tartarian oats cut for hay.
563 Virginia Tobacco Manufacturing Co., Lonsdale-st. East. Melbourne.—Manufactured Tobacco. Snuffs. Raw tobacco, not for competition.
564 Walker, F., Spring-st., Preston, Melbourne—Glue.
565 Adams, G., Latrobe-terrace, Ashley, Geelong.—Eye lotion.
566 Alcock, P. C., & Co., Empress Chemical Works, 26 and 28 Victoria-st., West Melbourne—Inks, blackings, varnishes, cements, &c.
567 Apollo Stearine Candle Co. Limited, Footscray, Melbourne.—Candles in variety. Oils, chemicals; glycerine, medicinal and crude, &c.
568 Atkin, C. A., 43 Errol-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Quinine tonic made with colonial wine.
569 Australian Lithofracteur Co., 29 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Nitric, sulphuric, and other acids.
570 Borthwick, A., 36 Market-st., Melbourne—Paints and colours, ground and prepared. Varnishes.
571 Bosisto, J., Bridge-road. Richmond, Melbourne.—Essential oils from Eucalyptus, others from indigenous trees, &c. Chemical products from same.
572 Capper, S., & Co., 97 Webb-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Blue. Blacking. Washing-powder. Knife-polish. Epsom salts. Senna leaves, &c.
573 Carwardine, W. H., Charlston-road, Sandhurst.—Soap.
574-5 Cooper, A., Park-st., Brighton, Melbourne.—Aerated waters.
576 Cumming, Smith & Co., 47 William-st., Melbourne.—Chemicals.
577 Dawbarn, W. H., & Son, 35 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Soda-water and lemonade.
578 Dixon, P. G., Rosslyn-st., West Melbourne.—Aerated waters.
579 Eve, J. S., 171 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Hair dyes, &c.
580 Felton, Grimwade & Co., 31 and 33 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Chemicals. Drugs, &c.
581 Graham, G. L., Graham-st., Sandridge, Melbourne.—Imperial gloss for boots, shoes, &c. Cements. Disinfecting liquid.
582 Hemmons. Laws & Co.. 55 Russell-st.. Melbourne.—Pharmaceutical chemicals.
583 Hepburn Spring Water Co., 142 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Aëratcd waters.
584 Hesse. L.. Argyltt-st.. St. Hilda, Melbourne.—Disinfectants, liquid and in powder.
585 Hood & Co., 147 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Sheep-dipping composition. Hood and Co.'s proprietary medicine.
586 Hunter, A. D., Mercer-st.. Geelong.—Patent composition for destroying rabbits and other vermin.
587 Kingsland, G., 259 King-st., West Melbourne.—Chemical and pharmaceutical preparations.
588 Kitchen. J., & Sons, 28 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Stearine candles, soda crystals.
589 Lewis & Whitty, 36 Charles-st.. Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Blue, blacking, seidlitz-powders, soda crystals, knife-powders, extract of soap.
590 Loan, L., Walhalla, Gippsland.—Aerated waters.
591 Longmore. F., Flinders and King sts., Melbourne.—Drugs, chemicals, and pharmaceutical preparations.
592 Macgregor, T., Bond-st., Melbourne.—Castor and salad oiTs. Seidlitz-powders, &c.
593 Malett, J., Albert-st., Windsor, Melbourne.—Blacking.
594 Marks, N. S., 108 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Krams's pills and ointment, chlorodyne, eye lotion, &c. Essence of sarsaparilla, tonic syrup.
595 Peters, E. F., Dunolly.—Soap. Candles.
596 Prevot & Bilton, 11 Madeline-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Aerated waters.
597 Rocke, Tompsitt & Co., 3 Flinders-st., Melbourne.—Insectibane.
598 Smith, A., & Co., 13 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Soap. Soda crystals. Candles. Disinfecting powders.
599 Sullivan, J., 15 King William-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Sullivan's disinfecting preparations.
600 Sutherland, J., 16 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Specimens of soap, and the materials used in its manufacture.
601 Tasmanite Manufacturing Co., 95 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Silicate paints. Moulder's powder, for castings. Polishing-powders.
602 Tilley & Clack. Surrey-road, South Yarra, Melbourne.—Woodleigh's patent washing solution.
603 Wagner, W. H., 124 Russell-st., Melbourne.—Insect destroyer.
604 Abbott, J. H., & Co., Edinburgh Tannery. Sandhurst.—Tanned and curried leathers, for boot, shoe, and harness manufactures.
605 Alston, D., 25 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Leather, for harness and saddlery purposes.
606 Bailey, Mrs. W. H., S2 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Rugs. Ladies' jackets. Furriery.
607 Brache & Co., J., Northcote, Melbourne.—Angora skins.
608 Brearley Brothers, Geelong, and 225 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Different kinds of leather.
609 Broadford Tannery, Broadford, and 30 Kingrst-, Melbourne.—Hogskins, harness leather; calf, goat, and kangaroo skins.
610 Clark, J., & Sons, 28 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Saddle, harness, and shoe leather, Victorian-dressed.
611 Clark, S. R., Minnie-St., Brunswick, Melbourne.—Dressed and manufactured furs, kangaroo leather.
612 Cunnack, G., Barkly-st., Castlemaine.—Saddlers' and shoemakers' leather. Calf-skins.
613 Dixon. J., & Co.,Macaulay-road, Hotham, Melbourne.—Japanned, enamelled, coloured, dressed, and other leathers.
614 Evett, W.. 85 York-st. East, Emerald Hill.—Gold-beaters' skin.
615 Green, J. R. H., 154 Gcrtrude-st.. Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Various articles of furriery. Emu mats.
616 Hart, L. H., 28 Royal Arcade, Melbourne-Rugs. Muffs. Furs.
617 Hayman, J. B., Grosvenor Tannery. Simpson's-road, Collingwood, Melbourne.—Leather, for shoe and harness making.
618 Keown, J., Tramway Estate, Glenlyon.—Opossum-skin rugs.
619 Lodge, T., Burwood-road, Hawthorn. Melbourne.—Collection of tanned and dyed fur-skins-rugs, muffs, wool mats, &c.
620 M'Lean Brothers, 49 Elizabeth-st. North, Melbourne.—Dressed leather.
621 Michaelis, Hallenstein & Co., 30 Lonsdale-st., Melbourne.—Specimens of leather.
622 Moss, G., 11 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Articles of furriery.
623 Nettleberg, M., Beach-st., Sandridge, Melbourne.—Furriery goods.
624 O'Neill, J., Abattoirs-reserve. Saltwater River, Melbourne.-Whip-gut. Gut-work.
625 Penal Establishment, Pentridge, Melbourne.—Leather.
626 Reed & Archibald, Barton-st., Hawthorn, Melbourne.—Kangaroo leather of various kinds, and kangaroo boot-laces.
627 Schofleld, J., & Co., Big Hill, Yarra Flats.—Rugs, furs, and general furriery.
628 Smith, J., & Co., 198 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Leather.
629 Wallis & Co., Burnley-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Trophy of leather in various stages of manufacture.
630 Zimmermann, H., Nicholson-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Rabbit furs for the manufacture of felt hatting.
631 Australian Deodorising, Disinfectant, & Fertilising Co. Limited, 66 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Artificial manures.
632 Birkmyre, W., Mona-place, South Yarra, Melbourne.—Residuum from purified Yan Yean water, to be used as a manure.
633 Bromfleld, J., Union Foundry, Horsham.—Model of plough.
634 Buncle, J., Parkside Machine Works, North Melbourne.—Horse-works. Chaff-cutter. Corn-crusher. Tobacco and bark cutters.
635 Byrne, J. K., Echuca.—Model plough.
636 Clark, J., Majorca.—Ploughs. Harrows.
637 Cockerell, R., 28 Elizabeth-st. North, Melbourne.—Patent potato-digging plough. Patent rotary cultivator and harrow.
638 Cumming. Smith & Co, 47 William-st., Melbourne.—Chemical and bone manures. Guanos.
639 Department of Agriculture, Melbourne.—Soils.
640 Edwards, D., 274 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Patent land cultivator. Patent soleless plough. Harrows. Model plough.
641 Grant, J., & Co., 34 and 36 Elizabcth-st. North, Melbourne.—Ploughs. Harrows. Swingle-trees.
642 Groom. B., Edward-st. Brunswick, Melbourne.—Patent tobacco-cutters. Binder heads.
643 Harratt. H., Chetwynd-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Iron tree-guards.
644 Henderson, T., & Co., Elizabeth-st. North, Melbourne.—Ploughs. Harrows. Scarifier. Models of agricultural machinery.
645 Hesse, L., Argyle-st., St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Artificial manures.
646 Higgins, J. F., 39 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Block of compressed patent manure.
647 Hoy, R., Ararat.—Farrier's shoe-turning hammer.
648 Howden, J., Darraweit Guim.—Harrows.
649 Kelly & Preston, Creswick-road, Ballarat.—Ploughs.
650 Lennon, H., North Melbourne.—Ploughs. Scarifiers. Harrows. Horse-hoes, &c.
651 Leslie, J., Marong.—Ploughs. Scarifiers. Harrows. Swingle-trees. Ploughshares.
652 Lugton, A., & Sons. 144 Little Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Chaff-cutter.
653 Lyon, C. H., Ballanee, Ballan.—Grubbing-machine.
654 M'Calraan & Garde. Black wood-st., Ilotham, Melbourne.—PIough. Harrows.
655 M'Millan. A., 7 Madeline-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Tobacco-cutters.
656 Munro, D., & Co., 154 Queen-st., Melbourne.
657 Munro, G., Alfredton, Ballarat.—Horse-works.
658 Musgrove, J., Greenvale.—Horse-works.
659 Newhouse & White, 62 Leicester-st.. Carlton, Melbourne.—Blades for reaping. Mowing, chaff-cutting, and tobacco-cutting machines.
660 Obermeyer, J., North Maldon.—Hand Tobacco-cutting machine. Capable of cutting 10lbs. hourly. Can be wrought by steam if preferred.
661 Perry. J., 167 Russell-st., Melbourne.—Fork, spade, and broom handles. Sieve and riddle rims. Rakes.
662 Petti grew. A., Cropley.—Extra heavy plough, for special uses.
663 Randall. T., & Co., 81, 83, and 85 Rose-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Hay and drag rakes.
664 Robinson & Sons, 6, 8, and 10 A'Beckett-st., Melbourne.—Ploughs.
665 Roche, J. E., Union Foundry, Horsham.—Plough.
666 Rouse, F. A., Argyle-st., Talbot.—Tobacco-cutting machine.
667 Shire and Borough of Ararat.—Model of double-furrow plough.
668 Sugden, T., Morland-st., Footscray, Melbourne.—Patent manures.
669 Swan & Co., 62 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.-Ploughs.
670 Tynan, J., Mair-St., Ballarat.—Plough.
671 Vulcan Foundry, Geelong.—Agricultural machinery.
672 Williams, G., Gippsland.—Model ploughs.
673 Baker, J., 32 Bank-st. West, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Meat-press.
674 Bey, T., Crescent. Talbot:—Patent double-action churn.
675 Bodington, R., Queensberry-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Flour-mill machinery, and tools used in flour-making.
676 Bult, G., High-st., Echuca.—Chums and cheese-vats.
677 Burne, J., jun.. Strathfieldsaye, Sandhurst—Wine-making model.
678 Cherry, E., Gisborne.—Churns.
679 Coulsell. L. B., Abbotsford-st.. Hotham, Melbourne.—Sausage-chopping and filling machines.
680 Davis, G.. 270 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Churns and other dairy utensils.
681 Faul, J. W., Williamson-st., Sandhurst.—Cooling" apparatus.
682 Foulton & Wylie, Greville-st., Prahran, Melbourne.-Arctic economic ice safes. Refrigerators, &c.
683 Hall, A., 48 Douglas-parade, Williamstown, Melbourne.—Cabinet bottle-rack.
684 Harratt, H., Chetwynd-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Cheese-presses and screws.
685 Hulme, E., Milawa, Oxley.—Model of Dairy.
686 Johnstone, A., Stawell.—Churn.
687 Kent, W., 102 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Grocers' coffee-mill. Improved grocers' sugar-mill.
688 Lezza, S., 45 Madeline-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Apparatus for the manufacture of confectionery, ice creams, &c.
689 Lugton, A., & Sons, 144 Little Lonsdale-st. East. Melbourne.—Sausage-chopping and filling machines. Brine-pump. Bone-mill.
690 Mourant, J. & T., 77 Oxford-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Shives, spiles, plugs, &c.; cork rings.
691 Parkes, w. H., 14 Market-buildings, Collins-st West, Melbourne.—Machine for moulding, for kitchen use.
692 Radford. W. J., 19 Little-Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Cheese-tubs. Milk-cans. Cheese-vats. Honey and treacle cans. Syphon and curd-breaker.
693 Randall, T., & Co., 81, 83. and 85 Rose-st, Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Churns. Mill trucks. Hay and drag rakes.
694 Thirkettle, W. J., Kyneton.—Diagonal box-churns.
695 Victoria Ice Co., 77 Collins-st., Melbourne.—Ice chests.
696 Wolter & Echberg, 6 Russell-st., Melbourne.—Churns.
697 Apollo Stearine Candle Co. Limited, Footscray, Melbourne.—Apparatus for making fancy soap.
698 Kitchen, J., & Sons, 28 Little Flinders-st. West. Melbourne.—Candle-making machinery, in operation.
699 Abraham, J., Shepperd-st., Ballarat.—Windmill.
700 Anscombe. W. W., Kangaroo Flat, Sandhurst.—Engine for elevating water.
701 Arnott, J. L., Albert-st., Footscray, Melbourne.—Vertical engine and boiler.
702 Atlas Co. of Engineers, Latrobe and Queen sts., Melbourne.—Sleeper adzing and boring machine. Windmill.
703 Baker, J., 32 Bank-st. West, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Washing, wringing, and mangling machine.
704 Batten, E. G-. & Co., Fernleigh-st., Chilwell, Geelong.—Model of beam-engine, with boiler attached.
705 Brierly, W., Moray-st. and Sandridge-road, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Bolts, nuts, screws, &c.
706 Briscoe & Co., 11, 13 and 15 Collins-st East, Melbourne.—Mangles.
707 Brown, E., Shire Engineer, Benalla.—Machinery.
708 Browning & Calvert, 12 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—-Electro-magnetic locomotive engine.
709 Buchanan & Nodrum, Sandridge, Melbourne.—Single and double cylinder engines and boilers. Winding-gear.
710 Coltman, E., 135 Latrobc-st East, Melbourne.—Steam pumps, improved pillsometers, and exhaust steam condensers.
711 Cowley & Davis. 10 Legare-st., Ballarat West.—Improved method of affixing clothes-lines for household purposes.
712 Croker, M. & F. G., East Charlton.—Rabbit annihilator.
713 Dalton. W., Finch-st., Beechworth.—Horizontal engine.
714 Danks, J., 42 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Engineers' and plumbers' brass-work. Windmill. Steam and hand pumps.
715 Davison, G., 44 Latrobe-st. West, Melbourne.—Cocks and valves.
716 Drysdale & Fraser, 131 King-st., West Melbourne.—Ship and crab winches. Patent double-acting pump.
717 Falconer. J. R. R., 31 George-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Horizontal engine. Vertical boiler.
718 Flood. F., 139 Lonsdale st. West, Melbourne.-Washing-machines. Pumps. Water-lifts.
719 Ford, F. W., Union-st., East Brighton, Melbourne.—Vertical steam-engine.
720 Ford, R. G., East Brighton, Melbourne.—Ford's patent boiler.
721 Ford. R. G-. jun., Union-st., East Brighton, Melbourne.—Patent washing-machine and boiler.
722 Godfrey, R., 12 Franklin-st. West, Melbourne.—Bankers' and butchers' scales. Weighing-machines.
723 Gray, F. G., 104 Dover-st., Richmond. Melbourne.—Model beam-engine, working saw-mill.
724 Grayson. J., & Sons, 225 and 227 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Horizontal-engine. Screw press. Saw-spindle.
725 Greenwood, C. H., 264 Elizabeth st., Melbourne.—Horizontal engine.
726 Hatty, J., Lennon's Agricultural Works, North Melbourne.—Model of stationary steam-engine.
727 Jones. H.. & Co., 10 Franklin-st West, Melbourne.—Weighing-machines.
728 Langland's Foundry Co.. The. 144 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Portable 10-horse power steam engine
729 Lawrence, W. H., Lewisham-road, Prahran, Melbourne.—Model of vertical engine.
730 Lowe, J. E., Darling-st., South Yarra, Melbourne.—Hydraulic engines.
731 Lugton, A., & Sons. 144 little Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Steam-engines. Boilers. Cylinders. Models.
732 M'Bean, W., 21 Collins-st. West Melbourne.—Model of horizontal engine.
733 M'Call, Anderson & Co.. 138 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Stevedores' hoisting-engines. Steam boilers.
734 M'Comas & Co., 49 King-st, Melbourne.—Water-lifters. Steam engine and water-lifter combined.
735 M'Lean Brothers & Rigg, 69 Elizabeth-st, Melbourne.—Windmill.
736 Manuel, R., 11 Capel-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Builders' elevating and expanding scaffold.
737 Mourant, J. T., 77 Oxford-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Wood taps. Glass, earthenware, and metal keys for same.
738 Munday, J., Geelong.—Leather belting, &c.
739 Munro, D., & Co., 154 Queen-st., Melbourne.
740 Murray, R., Chiltem.—Model of horizontal steam-engine.
741 Nicholls, C. F., Abbotsford Lodge, Abbotsford, Melbourne.—Boiler and steam-pipe coverings.
742 Perry, J., 167 Russell-st., Melbourne.—Mill-bands.
743 Pitkeithly, R., Pampa, Lake Boloke.—Improved windmill.
744 Randall, T., & Co., 81. 83, and 85 Rose-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Washing-boards. Knife-boards.
745 Rasche, W., C.E., 55 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Steam-engine.
746 Reade, R., Talbot.—Model of winding steam-engine.
747 Reay, T., & Co., Stoke-st., Sandridge. Melbourne.—Wool and timber screws. Blocks and Sheaves.
748 Richmond, S. G., 45 Elizabeth-st. North, Melbourne.—Mangles.
749 Roberts, A., & Sons, Wills-st., Sandhurst-Horizontal engine, with vertical boiler. Double-cylinder underground hauling-engine.
750 Robinson & Sons, 6, 8, and 10 A'Beckett-st., Melbourne.—Fountain and other washing-machines. Bolts, nuts, rivets, spikes, &c.
751 Union Foundry, Drummond-st., Ballarat—Model of traction-engine.
752 Victoria Ice Co. Limited, 77 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Ice chests and cabinets.
753 Victoria Iron Rolling Co., Dudley-st., West Melbourne.—Marine engine shaft, with collar; two-throw crank shaft.
754 Vulcan Foundry, Geelong.—Steam-engines. Washing-machines.
755 Walker, A. R., 40 Latrobe-st. West, Melbourne.—Washing-boiler.
756 Walker, J., 128 Lygon-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Compound vertical steam-engine.
757 Walls, J., Camperdown.—Patent washing-machine.
758 Watson, W. R., 104 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Knife cleaner and sharpener combined with boot and shoe cleaner.
759 Williams, P., Franklin-st. West, Melbourne.—Washing-machine; Wringer; and Washing-boiler.
760 Willis, W., & Co., 31 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.-Weighing-machines. Carriage-lifts.
761 Wolter & Echberg, 6 Russell-st., Melbourne.—Washing-machines.
762 Wright & Edwards, Little Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Steam-engines and boilers. Hydraulic stump extractor and jinker. Centrifugal pump.
763 Young, W. C., Hotham-st., East Melbourne.—Small vertical engine and boiler.
764 Atlas Co. of Engineers, Latrobe and Queen sts., Melbourne.—Moulding, planing, tonguing, and grooving machine.
765 Drysdale & Fraser, 131 King-st., West Melbourne.—Punching and shearing machine.
766 England, A., Stewart-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Machine for punching Venetian blind laths.
767 How, H. M. C.,Gipps-st., Collingwood.—Postborer.
768 Lankester, E., Colac.—Foot-power drilling-machine, auger-machine, circular saw.
769 Letham, J., Bouverie and Victoria sts.,Carlton, Melbourne.—General masons' tools.
770 Munro, D., & Co., 154 Queen-st., Melbourne.
771 Royal, J., & Son, Leicester-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Bench screws. Patent screw-cutting lathe, in motion.
772 Walker, T., 95 Clarendon-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Machine tools.
773 Willis, W., & Co., 31 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Post-borer.
774 Donaghy, M., Geelong.—Rope. Cordage.
775 Jones, A. T., Albion-st. East, Brunswick, Melbourne.—Rope. Halters. Cordage.
776 M'Dougal, D. E., 33 Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Rope.
777 M'Nally, J., Sydney-road, Brunswick, Melbourne.—Rope. Twine. Ropo plough-reins, Halters, &c.
778 Miller, J., & Co., 61 Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Ropes and cordage.
779 Reay, T., & Co., Stoke-st., Sandridge. Melbourne.—Patent gins.
780 Higgins, J., jun., Napier-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Weavers reeds.
781 Jackson, Ellen A., Buckingham-st., North Richmond, Melbourne.—Machine for manufacture of knitted hosiery.
782 M'Gillivray, Sarah, 148 Moray-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Knitting-machine.
783 Macintosh. H.,9 Post Office-place, Melbourne.—Loom for wire-weaving.
784 Youl, T. B., 10 Howe-crescent, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Knitting-machine.
785 Crowley, C., 5 Little Lonsdale-st., Melbourne.—Stands for clothing.
786 Groom, B., Edward-st., Brunswick, Melbourne.—Hatters' irons, &c.
787 Shelmerdine, T., Mollison-st., East Collingwood, Melbourne.—Machines and appliances used in the manufacture of hats.
788 Wilson, H., & Sons, Flemington-road. Hotham, Melbourne.—Machines and knives used in the manufacture of boots and shoes. Lasts.
789 Musgrove, J., Greenvale.—Foot lathe.
790 Roberts, O., Botherambo-st.. Richmond, Melbourne.—Patent self-acting painting-machine.
791 Azzoppardi, A. J., Queen and Latrobe sts., Melbourne.—Electrotypes. Stereotypes.
792 Clark, W. T., 32 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Rubber Stamps, Pads, Specimen Books; &c.
793 Purse, C., Gwynne-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Wood type and printing apparatus.
794 Grant, J., Walsh-st., West Melbourne.—Printers' composing-sticks.
795 Roeszler, C. G., 41 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Numbering-machine, self-inking endorsing press and rubber stamps.
796 Thitchener. H.,3 Stanley-buildings, Moray-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Printing type.
797 Aitken. T., Victoria-parade Brewery, East Melbourne.—Cask-washing Apparatus.
798 Flegeltaub, L., 35 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Tools used in the manufacture of jewellery.
799 Harratt, H., Chetwynd-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Copying and embossing presses.
800 Harrison, T. S., & Co., 24 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Aerated water bottle-corking machinery.
801 Roeszler, C. G., 41 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Bookbinders' blocks and tools. Proofs of relief engraving.
802 Rule, H., Racecourse-road, Flemington, Melbourne.—Machine for hanging wall-paper.
803 Stokes & Martin, 100 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Medal and embossing presses.
804 Tyrer, P., 425 King-st., Melbourne.—Patent cork extractor.
805 Wilson, G., & Co.. Little Flinders-st. West. Melbourne.—Hand-bottling rack. Stoppering and extracting machine. Syrup-pump.
806 Alston, G., Bulla.—Hay-dray. Tip-dray. Wheelwright's work, rough and finished.
807 Armfleld, T. G., 113 Peel-st., Windsor, Melbourne.—Carriage and buggy springs, fixtures for same.
808 Baalam. J., jun., Russell-st., Sandhurst-Bicycle and stand.
809 Burton, J. H., & Sons, 61 and 63 Latrobe-st. East, Melbourne.—Hansom cab. Buggy.
810 Carroll, E., 1 Argyle-square North, Carlton, Melbourne.—Eccentrie buggy-lock.
811 Crutcll, W.. 5 and 7 Latrobe-st. West, Melbourne.—Brougham. Barouche. Landau, with patent hood. Stanhope wagonette.
812 Dalrymple, W., 361 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Improved hansom cab. Wagonette. Buggy. Gig.
813 Dickason Brothers. 175 Bridge-road, Richmond, Melbourne.—Double-seated Abbott's buggy.
814 Evans, W., 22 and 24 Grant-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Carriage springs.
815 Ewing Brothers, Franklin-st. West, Melbourne.—Landau. Brougham. Phaetons.
816 Gardiner, J. H.. Courtney-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Invalid's chair and perambulator.
817 Hamilton, G. W. N., 11 Post Offlce-place, Melbourne.—Carriage and harness mountings.
818 Harding, W., 49 Hoddle-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Lorries. Carriage and wheelwrights' work.
819 Harratt, H.,Chetwynd-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Carriage-axles. Brake-screws.
820 Harvie, J., Bridge-road, Richmond, Melbourne.—Park phaeton.
821 Hewitt, E., Little Ryrie-st., Geelong.—Carriage-mountings. Springs.
822 Holden & George, Creswick-st., Ballarat.—Model of delivery cart.
823 Houghton & Co., 8 Bridge-road, Richmond, Melbourne.—Bath chair. Perambulators.
824 Jamieson Brothers, Rheola.—Improved single-seated buggy.
825 Kelly, J. T., 380 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Tip-dray.
826 Kelly & Preston, Creswick-road, Ballarat.—Farm waggon.
827 M'Donald. A., & Sons, 12 to 22 Levison-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Brougham. Landau. Victoria phaeton.
828 Musgrove. J., Greenvale.—Hay dray.
829 Noble, E., & Co., Abbotsford-st., West Melbourne.—Buggy and dray axles.
830 Perry, J., 167 Russell-st., Melbourne.—Articles used in carriage-building.
831 Press, R. A., 22 Leicester-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Model of flre-reel.
832 Proctor, W., Sturt-st., Ballarat.—Sociable wagonette.
833 Reade, R., Talbot.—Model of Farm waggon.
834 Rose, J., Yarra-st., Geelong.—Carriage axles.
835 Ross, D., Toorak, Melbourne.—Steel bicycles.
836 Royal, J., & Son, Leicester-st., Carlton, .Melbourne.—Hose-reel. Sulky. Axles. Brake-screws.
837 Russell, R.. 142 Victoria-st., West Melbourne.—Model of jump-seat buggy.
838 Samwells, H., 119, 130, and 132 Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Wagonette. Phaetons. Patent two-wheeled brougham. Buggy, &c.
839 Schaefer, M., Ironbark, Sandhurst.—Model of spring-cart.
840 Sharpe, A. M., Lennox-st, North Richmond, Melbourne.—Whitechapel dog-cart.
841 Stephens Brothers, Liebig-st., Warrnambool.—Buggies. Carriages.
842 Stevenson & Elliot, 177, 179, and 181 King-st., Melbourne.—Landau. Pony phaeton. Stanhope phaeton. Brougham.
843 stickland & Sons, 133 Latrobe-st. East. Melbourne.—Victoria extension-top phaeton, mail or Stanhope phaeton.
844 Stockton, J. H., 277 Smith-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Public and agricultural vehicles, carriage, wagonette.
845 Sturtevant, B., 1 Victoria-st. East, Melbourne.—Electroplate carriage mounting, &c.
846 Victoria Carriage Co., The. High-st., St. Kilda. Melbourne.—English-shaped brougham. Wagonette or mail phaeton.
847 West. J. & B., Mount Alexander-road, Essen-don, Melbourne.—Hay-dray.
848 White, D., 245 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Stanhope phaeton. Double or single seated buggy. Ladies' phaeton.
849 Williams, M., & Sons, 123 and 125 Johnston-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Phaetons. Wagonette.
850 Williams & Sons, 125 Johnston-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Four-wheeled buggy.
851 Alliband, T. G., Post-office, Echuca.—Green hide and kangaroo-skin stock-whip thongs.
852 Alston, D., 25 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Harness. Saddlery.
853 Baird, R. F., Little Malop-st., Geelong.—Horseshoes and shod horse-hoofs.
854 Brooke, A., Post-office, Echuca.—Whip-thongs and handles.
855 Carey. W., Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Horse-shoes.
856 Clark, F., Duke-st., Simpson's-road, Collingwood, Melbourne.—Whip-thongs.
857 Cook, J., Barton-st.. Hawthorn. Melbourne.—Harness mountings, silver and aluminum plated, &c.
858 Coyle, T., Sandhurst.—Horse-shoes.
859 Cunnack, G., Barkly-st., Castlemaine.—Harness. Crop, &c.
860 Dixon, J., & Co., Macaulay-road, Hotham, Melbourne.—Saddlery and harness.
861 Edwards Brothers, Lynch-alley, Post Office-place, Melbourne.—Saddle-trees.
862 Eyton, T., 95 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Saddles.
863 Forster, C., & Son, 31 Post Office-place, Melbourne.—Saddlery and harness.
864 Furley, J. F., 113 Rathdown-st, Carlton, Melbourne.—Model horse-shoes.
865 Gregg & Lord, 37 and 39 Elizabeth-st. North, Melbourne.—Saddlery and harness.
866 Guthridge, Power & Co., 26 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Saddlery. Whips.
867 Hatton, J., 185 King-st., West Melbourne.—Harness.
868 Henderson. F., Dandenong.—Whip-thongs.
869 Kelly, J. T., 380 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Horse-shoes.
870 Kennon, J., & Sons, Riverst., Richmond, Melbourne.—Whip-thongs and fancy plaited work.
871 Kermode, W., 111 Little Lonsdale-st. West, Melbourne.—Horse-collars.
872 Keyston, J., 36 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Whips and whip-thongs.
873 Kinnear, G., Sydney-st., Kilmore.—Saddlery.
874 Murrel, A., Little Malop-st., Geelong.—Horseshoes and shod horse-hoofs.
875 Lancaster, J., jun.. 209 Gertrude-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Horse-shoes.
876 Pemberton, F., Beech worth.—Horse-shoes.
877 Perry, J., 167 Russell-st., Melbourne.—Wood for hames and saddle-trees.
878 Potter, T. J., 174 William-st., West Melbourne.—Saddles.
879 Rothwell, W., 52 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Saddlery and harness.
880 Rutledge, J., 129 Latrobe-st. West, Melbourne.—Saddles.
881 Tinning, J., Sydney-road, Brunswick, Melbourne.—Whip-thongs.
882 Whitmore, H., 98 Gertrude-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Buggy harness.
883 Willis, W., & Co., 31 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Harness brackets.
884 Ballarat Model Locomotive Co., Phœnix Foundry, Ballarat.—Model bogie locomotive.
885 Barrett. G. G., 110 Collins-st. East. Melbourne.—Model of locomotive engine and tender.
886 Boan, R., Hilton Cottage, Spencer-st., Melbourne.—Working model of American bogie goods-engine and tender.
887 Evans, W., 22 and 24 Grant-st.. Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Railway-carriage springs and ironwork.
888 Jordan, J., Yarra Boiler Works, Yarra Bank, Melbourne.—Working model of locomotive engine and tender.
889 Kelly, R. H., 25 Urquhart-st.. Ballarat.—Brass domes for locomotive engine-boilers, or others.
890 Langlands Foundry Co., The, 144 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Locomotive engine and railway-carriage wheels.
891 Milligan & Wilkinson, 22 Swanston-st, Melbourne.—Gates for railway-crossings or other purposes.
892 Noble, E., & Co., Abbotsford-st., West Melbourne.—Railway buffers.
893 Phœnix Foundry Co., The, Limited, Ballarat.—Locomotive engine and tender. Steam lorry.
894 Rule, H., Racecourse-road, Flemington, Melbourne.—Model of railway-carriage safety coupling.
895 Stanford & Milligan. 22 Swanston-st, Melbourne.—Working models of self-adjusting railway-carriage couplings. Railway brakes.
896 Thompson & Co., Castlemaine.—Points and crossings manufactured for Victorian railways.
897 Tyrer. P., 425 King-st., Melbourne.—Self-acting model of railway signal or semaphore.
898 Victoria Iron Rolling Co., Dudley-st., West Melbourne.—Tram-rails. Fish-bolts. Dog-spikes. Pins. Railway waggon axles.
899 Victorian Railway Department, Williamstown, Melbourne.—Locomotive goods-engine and tender. First-class American saloon car.
900 Wilson, A., 201 Gertrude-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—working model of Pullman's railway saloon car.
901 Woods, The Hon. J., M.L.A., Edom, Melbourne.—Wood's automatic railway-carriage break-gear.
902 Azzoppardi & Whiting. 5 Erin st., North Richmond, Melbourne.—Telegraphic key and sounder. Galvanometer. Electric apparatus.
903 Crisp. H., Main-st., Ballarat East.—Electro motor. Galvanometer. Electric bell.
904 Edwards. J. E.. 37 Erskine-st.. Hotham, Melbourne.—Electric bells. Indicators. Telephonic apparatus. Telegraphic appliances.
905 Harris, L.. 169 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Electric induction apparatus.
906 Joseph Brothers, 77 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Telegraphic apparatus.
907 Atyeo, P., Lytton-st, Carlton, Melbourne.—Monument in Italian and colonial marble. Works in marble.
908 Baker, J., 32 Bank st. West, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Patent safety steps. Ladders.
909 Barningham & Lacey, Barkly-st., Brunswick. Melbourne.—Bricks of various kinds.
910 Buncle, J., Parkside Machine Works, North Melbourne.—Engineers' tools, &c.
911 Butcher, T., Brunswick.—Verandah columns.
912 Carey, J., 246 Fitzroy-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Model of wooden bridge.
913 Cawkwell. H. A., Australian Tile Works, Malvern.—Ornamental tiles.
914 Chambers & Clutten, Lonsdale and Stephen sts., Melbourne.—Marble and stone chimneypieces. Fonts. Ornamental marble flooring.
915 Clayton, E., 5 Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Longitudinal elevation and plan of iron railway girder-bridge.
916 Corn well, A., 28 William-st., Melbourne.—Patent hydraulic stone, manufactured for building purposes.
917 Cregan & Shearon. 96 Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Cement for glass and household purposes.
918 Cumming, Smith & Co., 47 William-st., Melbourne.—Model of chemical and manure works.
919 Danks, J., 42 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Gas and water fittings.
920 Davis, J., Avon Cottage. Lennox-st, North Richmond, Melbourne.—Davis's patent Victorian sashes.
921 Drysdale & Fraser, 131 King-st., West Melbourne.—Friezes, brackets, panels.
922 Finn, Quin & Co., Dowling-st., Sandhurst.—Granite monuments and columns.
923 Footscray Stone-cutting Co., 59 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Sawn bluestone flags and steps.
924 Grand Victorian North-Western Canal Co., The, 86 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Map of Victoria, showing its canalisation.
925 Hoffman Patent Steam Brick Co., The, Albert-st.. Brunswick, Melbourne.—Foundation, building, paving, and fancy bricks; clays, &c.
926 Home, A., 275 Smith-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Masons' and bricklayers' tools.
927 Howitt, W., Little Latrobe-st. East, Melbourne.—Masons' tools.
928 Hutchison, J., 5 and 7 Post Office-place, Melbourne.—Cast-iron staircase. Iron castings for verandahs.
929 Kaufmann, L., Dunkeld.—Ornamental stone gate-pillars.
930 Kelly, R., 53 Fitzroy-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Longitudinal section and plan of iron lighthouse.
931 M'Pherson, D. F., 14 Fleet-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Patent sash segments; new method of opening, closing, and locking fanlights.
932 Mahoney, F.—Patent valveless ventilator.
933 Melbourne Bellows Co., 23 Elizabeth-st. North. Melbourne.—Blast and smiths' bellows. Patent circular forge.
934 Murphy, E., Sandridge-road. Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Patent bivalve ventilator, self-acting; ventilating ceiling centre-flowers, chimney-cap.
935 Nicol, D., 51 Adderley-st., West Melbourne.—Bell-knocker.
936 Parker, E., Brougham-st., Sandhurst.—Cast-steel hammers.
937 Paterson, A. J., 142 George-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Geometrical spiral staircase. Drawings of same.
938 Peppercorn, J. P., Balaclava-road, Caul field.—Design for centre-piece of fish-basin or fountain.
939 Perry, J., 167 Russell-st., Melbourne.—Sledgo-hammer and road-pick handles.
940 Phillips, M'Walter & Chambers, Victorian Foundry, Carlton, Melbourne.—Ornamental iron castings for verandahs.
941 Sexton, Nellie, 17 Little Lonsdale-st West, Melbourne.—Roller for window-blind.
942-3 Siegfriedt, E., 66 Dow-st., Sandridge, Melbourne.—Plaster-of-Paris model of the Australasian Flint-glass Works, Emerald Hill.
944 Taylor, J., Mitchell-st., Sandhurst.—Granite monuments, fountains, &c.
945 Thirkettle, W. J., Kyneton.—Model of grand staircase.
946 Thorpe, J., Creswick.—White bricks.
947 Train, W., & Co., Moray-st. North. Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Marble and enamelled mantelpieces. Marble tiles, fenders, &c.
948 Trapp, A., Cecil-st., Williamstown, Melbourne.—Model of spiral staircase.
949 Victoria Pottery Co., Lal Lal.—Tiles.
950 Vivian, J. E., 24 Wellington-st.. Collingwood.—Model of Melbourne Town Hall, made from bottle corks.
951 Watts, T-, Sale, Gippsland.—Model of swing bridge.
952 White, J., 48 Dawson-st. South, Ballarat West.—Ornamental tomb-railing.
953 Williams, P., Franklin-st. West, Melbourne.—Patent fan-light opener and fastener.
954 Willis, W., & Co., 31 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Fire-proof strong-room door.
955 Wolstencroft, J. & W., Miller-st., Back Creek, Sandhurst.—Tiles. Fire-bricks, &c.
956 Wood, W. U., & Co., 46 Post Office-place Melbourne.—Show-cases. Steps, &c.
957 Barker, J., Bedford-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Drawing of caisson for graving-dock.
958 Brierly, E., Mount Alexander-road, Essendon, Melbourne.—Model of schooner yacht.
959 Burman, H. W., Pitt and Fnn sts., Fleming-ton, Melbourne.—Life-boat, fitted with cork, covered with cane-work.
960 Cosgrave, J., 7 Ferrars-place, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Models of yachts.
961 Dawbarn, W. H., & Son. 35 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Cork life-buoys and belts.
962 Durand, W., 125 Sandridgo-road, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Model of turret ironclad ram.
963 Edwards. J., Prince's-bridge, Yarra Bank, Melbourne.—Eight-oared sliding-seated outrigger. Sculling outrigger. Skiff, swivel rowlocks.
964 Firman, W. H., Malvern House, Brunswick-road East, Brunswick.—Cork life-buoy.
965 Fuller, R. S., Yarra Bank, Prince's-bridge, Melbourne.—Racing-boat.
966 Gordon, W. W., 215 Park-st. East, Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Half-models of vessels and yachts.
967 Greenland, W. T., Prince's-bridge, Yarra Bank, Melbourne.—Sculler's outrigger racing-boat, with patent swivel rowlocks.
968 Handfield, F. O., 4 Albion-st., South Yarra, Melbourne.—Model of apparatus for extinguishing lire on board ship.
969 Inglis, Smith & Co., 123 Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Ships' blocks.
970 Ingram, A., Verdon-st., Williamstown, Melbourne.—Model of full-rigged ship.
971 Meyer, L. S., Robc-st., St Kilda, Melbourne.—Built-up model of a yacht.
972 Morgan, W., 14 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Flags.
973 Murray, H. R., 17 Clarendon-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Models and half-models of yachts and steam-launches.
974 Petersen, P. H., 60 Swan-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Model of steamship.
975 Prendergast, M., 4 M'Kean-st., North Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Models of ship, barque, and brig.
976 Roberts, W. J., 1 Cornwall-terrace, George-st., East Melbourne.—Model of ship.
977 Seger, A., Cooper-st., Footscray, Melbourne.—Model of a steamer.
978 Selby, J., 102 Market-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Model of steamer.
979 Stevens, T. C. L., Beauchamp-st., Kyneton.—Models of fore-and-aft schooner, schooncer-yacht, cutter-yacht, fishing-boat, half-model of gun-brig.
980 Stevenson, J., Kangaroo Flat, Sandhurst.—Model and drawing of life-boat.
981 Strachan, C., Neptune-st., St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Model of life-boat on an improved principle. Life-buoy. Life-jacket.
982 Sutherland, G., Nelson-place, Williamstown, Melbourne.—Ships' blocks. Patent sheaves.
983 Thirkettle, W. J., Kyneton.—Models of yachts and screw steamer.
984 Watts, W. K., Wellington-parade. East Melbourne.—Half models of yachts, steam-launches, ships, &c.
985 White, G., Nclson-place. Williamstown, Melbourne.—Models of yachts, steam-launches, &c.
986 Williams. H. W. L., Office of Titles, Melbourne.—Model paddle-wheel steamer.
987 Wooldridge, H., South Yarra, Melbourne.—Model of steamer, showing the best means of extinguishing fire.
988 Hamilton, G. W. N., 11 Post Office-place, .Melbourne.—Military equipments and mountings.
989 Harvey, R., Balaclava-road, Caulfield, Melbourne.—Mechanical model for defence purposes.
990 Hooke, T., Victoria Barracks, St. Kilda-road, Melbourne.—Model of field forge.
991 Jones, T. S., 12 Jeffcott-st., West Melbourne.—Plan of fortification.
992 M'Donald, A., Victoria Barracks. St. Kilda-road, Melbourne.—Model of 9-pounder muzzle-loading rifled field-piece.
993 Salmon. P. M., Nott-st., Sandridge, Melbourne.—Model of smooth-bore gun on garrison carriage.
994 Vail, W. K., 84 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Naval and military uniforms. Cocked hats. Shakoes, &c. Sword-belts.
995 Wallworth, S., 55, Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Army and navy head-gear.
996 Baines, G. P., Spring Vale, Merrygum.—Wheat.
997 Beaufort Agricultural Society, The, Beaufort.—Flour.
998 Bencraft, G., & Co., Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Oatmeal. Flour. Pearl Barley. Pease-meal. Groats. Maize-meal
999 Billson, G., Last-st., Beechworth.—Malt.
1000 Boobier, W. J., Market-square, Sandhurst-Wheat and oats.
1001 Burston, s., & Co., 123 Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Barley. Victorian-made malt.
1002 Charles worth, J., Marong.—White Tuscan and red-straw wheat, &c.
1003 Church of England Mission Station, Lake Tyers, Gippsland.—Arrowroot.
1004 Collard, J. T., Dimboola.—Flour.
1005 Creswell, C. F., 37 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Grain and Seeds.
1006 Danelli, S., Sydney-road, Brunswick, Melbourne.—Italian paste, macaroni.
1007 Day, J., South Murchison.—Flour.
1008 Department of Agriculture, Melbourne—Cereals.
1009 Deutscher, C. T., Murtoa.—Purple-straw wheat.
1010 Dimboola Flour Mill Co., Dimboola.—Flour.
1011 Edwards, W., White Ilills, Stawell.—Wheat. Flour.
1012 Fry, J., Dimooola.—Flour.
1013 Galbraith, H. L., Rosemount, Lancefield.—Field peas.
1014 Graves. J. H.—Wheat.
1015 Hagenaur, Rev. F. A., Aboriginal Mission Station, Ramahyuck, Lake Wellington, Gippsland.—Arrowroot.
1016 Hanning, T. W., Franklin River, Gippsland.—Arrowroot.
1017 Harper, R., 12 Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Farinaceous products, tapioca, maize-meal, arrowroot, oatmeal.
1018 Hirth, H., Dimboola.—Wheat.
1019 Hubbard, W., Yarra Flats.—Oats.
1020 Hughes, D. S., 10 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Wheat. Barley.
1021 Hatchins, T. & J., Newington-road, Stawell.—Purple-straw wheat.
1022 Irving. J. L., & Co., 280 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Wheat.
1023 Jewell. E.—Wheat, chaff.
1024 Keene, M.—Flour.
1025 Kelson, J. H.—Peas, barley, wheat, oats.
1026 Kempton, W. S.—Flour, wheat
1027 Kensington Maizena and Starch Co., Kensington, Melbourne.—Maizena. Starch.
1028 Kidd, A., Glenlyon Flour Mills, Glenlyon.—Flour.
1029 Kyneton Agricultural Association, The, Kyneton.—Wheat. Oats. Barley.
1030 Kyneton Flourmill Co. Limited, The, Kyneton.—Wheat. Flour.
1031 Lal Lal Flour Mills, Rupanyup.—Wheat, purple-straw and golden drop.
1032 Laurens, J., Musk Creek, Daylesford.—Oats.
1033 Lewis & Whitty, 36 Charles-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Starch.
1034 Lincolne, A., Kirk's Bazaar, Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Sheaf of cereals. Named grain seeds.
1035 Lowan Shire Council, The, Dimboola.—Grain.
1036 Lucini, P., SpringCrcek, Hepburn.—Macaroni and vermicelli.
1037 M'Connell, J., Rochford.—Barley. Rye.
1038 M'Donald, J., Myall Flat. Macorna, Cohuna.—Skinless oats. Purple-straw wheat.
1039 M'Kenzie, J. F., & Co., 6 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Pearl barley, groats, oatmeal, maize-meal, pease-meal, rice.
1040 Malcolm, J., & Co., East Charlton.—Flour.
1041 Malcolm, J., & Co., St. Arnaud.—Flour.
1042 Maxwell, D., Cohuna, Echuca.—Wheat.
1043 Minchen, L.—Short sandy oats.
1044 Mitchell, P., Eden Park, Romsey.—Barley.
1045 Moira Agricultural Society, Cashel.—Cereals.
1046 Moncrieff, J., Tabilk.—Purple-straw wheat.
1047 Moran, J., Kiora.—Tartarian oats.
1048 Murray Valley Flour Mills, Koondrook.—Flour.
1049 Nicholls, R. U., & Co., 34 Armstrong-st., Ballarat.—Vegetable and agricultural seeds.
1050 Parsons Brothers & Co., 90 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Oatmeal. Groats. Pearl and patent barley. Dressed rice.
1051 Perrin, W., jun., Stephenson-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Victorian-made malt, from different sorts of barley.
1052 Player & Kitchen.—Wheat, oats, beans.
1053 Poison, A., Moyston, Ararat.—Wheat. Oats. Barley.
1054 Richardson, S., & Sons, Bolwarra, Ballarat.—Arrowroot.
1055 Rowbottom, E. S., Harcourt-parade, Richmond, Melbourne.—Barley. Malt.
1056 Schmitt, F., Bcrwick.—Barley.
1057 Schmitt, L., Berwick.—Oats. Tares.
1058 Schultz, C. C., Mount Bolton.—Oats in sheaf.
1059 Smeaton, Spring Hill, & Bullarook Agricultural Association, Smeaton.—Barley, wheat, maize, peas, oats, buck wheat.
1060 Smith, C., & Co., 150 Little Flinders-st East, Melbourne.—Malt. Barley.
1061 Smith, G., 41 Armstrong-st., Ballarat.—Wheat. Barley. Oats. Rye-grass. Peas.
1062 Smith, J., Buninyong East.—Wheat.
1063 St. Arnaud Pastoral & Agricultural Society, The, Town Hall, St. Arnaud.—Wheat in sheaf. Oats in sheaf.
1064 Stanton, J., & Co., Islington-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Malt.
1065 Students' Model Farm, Cashel.—Strawrick.
1066 Swallow & Ariell, Sandridge and Melbourne.—Flour, &c.
1067 Swallow & Sons, Shepparton.—Flour.
1068 Taylor, R. S., Streatham Park, Streatham.—Wheat
1069 Throssell & Tankard, Chapel-st, South Yarra, Melbourne.—Barley. Pale, amber, brown, and black malt, made from Victorian barley.
1070 Tickner, A. M., Burrum Burrum, Banyena.-Canary-seed.
1071 Tinning, J., Tarrawingee.—Flour.
1072 Vaughan, C., & Co., Market-square, Ballarat.—Wheat. Barley. Oats. Peas. Rye-grass seed.
1073 Warrenheip Distillery, The, Unlimited, 30 Lydiard-st., Ballarat.—Wheat. Malt. Rye.
1074 Westcott, T., Catumnal.—Wheat.
1075 White, W. E.—Flour.
1076 Wimmera Flourmill Co., Stawell.—Purple-straw Tuscan wheat. Flour.
1077 Wise Brothers, Avoca Flour Mills, Avoca.—Flour.
1078 Wriglen, R., Mair-st, Ballarat.—Grain. Oats in sheaf. Wheat in sheaf.
1079 Yeaman, A., Pannoobamawn.—Wheat. Purple-straw wheat.
1080 Guest, T. B., & Co., William-st., Melbourne.—Machine and hand-made fancy biscuits.
1081 Newman, C. T., 175 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Cakes. Biscuits.
1082 Swallow & Ariell, Sandridge and Melbourne.—Biscuits and cakes.
1083 Walker, J. H., & Son, 203 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Biscuits.
1084 Adams, J. S., Alphington.—Olive oil.
1085 Bartram, J., & Sons, 8 Quecn-st., Melbourne.—Cheese. Butter.
1086 Bird, G., The Heart, Sale, Gippsland.—Cheese.
1087 Burke, M., Woodstock-on-Loddon.—Cheese.
1088 Foy, F., Lancefield.—Cheese.
1089 Grimes, S., & Co., Moreland-road, Brunswick, Melbourne.—Lard.
1090 M'Donald, M., The Springs, Berwick.—Cheese.
1091 Mitchell, P., Eden Park, Romsey.—Cheese.
1092 O'Nial & Davies, Briagolong, Gippsland.—Cheese, Stilton and others.
1093 Warren, J., 59 Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Butter and cheese.
1094 Watson & Paterson, Bourke and Queen sts., Melbourne.—Cheese.
1095 Wilson, W., Lancefield.—Cheese.
1096 Bartram, J., & Sons, 8 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Bacon.
1097 Danelli, S., Sydney-road. Brunswick, Melbourne.—Italian sausages.
1098 Fulton & Wylie, Grcville-st., Prahran. Melbourne.—Tinned meats.
1099 Grimes, S., & Co., Moreland-road, Brunswick, Melbourne.—Hams. Bacon. Sausages. Cured provisions.
1100 Hutton, J. C., Coburg, Melbourne.—Bacon. Hams. Ox-tongues. Pigs'-heads, &c.
1101 Kierath, C., Cornish Town, Indigo.—Hams, bacon.
1102 Melbourne Ham & Bacon Curing Co., 55 Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Hams and bacon.
1103 Melbourne Meat Preserving Co., The, 56 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Preserved meats and soups.
1104 Red Cross Preserving Co., The, Chapel-st., South Yarra, Melbourne.—Potted meats. Anchovy and bloater paste. (See advertisement).
1105 Warren, J., 59 Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Bacon.
1106 Watson & Paterson, Bourke and Queen sts., Melbourne.—Bacon and hams, sausages, lard, &c. Turtle soup.
1107 Western Meat Preserving Co., Limited, The, Colac.—Preserved meats, game, soups, &c.
1108 Bennett, H., 43 Armstrong-st., Ballarat.—Potatoes.
1109 Cochrane, R. & J., Bairnsdale, Gippsland.—Hops.
1110 Dods, R., Marong.—Muscatel raisins.
1111 Ferguson, J., 32 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Gippsland hops.
1112 Henley, J., Milawa, Oxley.—Hops.
1113 Henty, J., & Co., 11 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Hops.
1114 Laurens, J., Musk Creek, Daylesford.—Peas. Potatoes.
1115 Lewis, W. E., Avenel.—Zante Currants.
1116 M'Connell, J., Rochford.—Peas.
1117 Madresfleld Hop Plantation, Bairnsdale, Gippsland.—Hops.
1118 Mellon, F., Dunolly.—Fruits preserved in brandy, fruits preserved in water.
1119 Oldrneadow, T. A., Broadway, Dunolly.—Fruits preserved in water. Jams.
1120 Red Oross Preserving Co., The, Chapel-st., South Yarra, Melbourne.—Bottled fruits. Tomatoes. Preserved peas. (Sec advertisement)
1121 Redenbach, P., Bairnsdalc, Gippsland.-Hops.
1122 Slater, W. H., Mitcham Grove, Box Hill Distillery, Nunawading.—Dried Fruits.
1123 Smith, C., & Co., 150 Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Hops.
1124 Smith, J., Thornbury Farm, Northcote, Melbourne.—Sugar beet
1125 Warrnambool Borough Council, The, Warrnambool.—Agricultural products.
1126 Adams, S., Somerset-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Confectionery.
1127 Barrett, W., Lal Lal-road, Ballarat.—Woreestershire sauce.
1128 Browne, M., 4 Henry-st., Windsor, Melbourne.—Tomato sauce.
1129 Brown, W. P.. Dandenong road, Melbourne.—Tomato sauce. Conserved tomatoes. Gardiner sauce.
1130 Bush, J., 35 Argo-st., South Yarra, Melbourne.—Tomato sauce.
1131 Cane, H., 18 A'Beckett-st. East, Melbourne.-Malt. Vinegar.
1132 Capper, S., & Co., 97 Webb-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Baking-powder. Yeast-powder. Vinegar, &c.
1133 Comport, H., Cheltenham.—Tomato sauce.
1134 Cooper, A., Park-st., Brighton, Melbourne.—Syrups and liqueurs.
1135 Cunliff & Patterson, Brunswick and West-garth sts., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Jams. Jellies. Marmalade, &c. Lemon and other candied peels.
1136 Cunliff. Marian L., 8 York-terrace, Brunswick-st., North Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Jellies. Meat. Fruit. Plums dried as prunes.
1137 Dickson, J., & Co., Franklin-st. East, Melbourne.—Vinegar.
1138 Dillon & Burrows, Latrobe-st. West, Melbourne.—Confectionery. Chocolate. Preserved fruits.
1139 Dods, R., Marong.—Oil of sweet almonds.
1140 Fordham, F., 241 and 243 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Piekles. Sauces. Condiments. Oilmen's stores.
1141 Gutheil, E., & Co., 46 Chapel-st., Prahran, Melbourne.—Vinegar in casks and bottles.
1142 Harper, R., 12 Little Flinders-st. East, Melbourne.—Coffee. Spices. Mustard. Chicory.
1143 Hogg, T., Gruyere Hills, Lilydale.—Jams. Jellies.
1144 Kierath, C., Cornish Town, Indigo.—Tomato sauce. Tomato chutney.
1145 Kruse, J., 6 Hanover-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Sauce piquante.
1146 Lavers, A. R., 45 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Currie-powder.
1147 Lewis & Whitty, 36 Charles-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Baking-powder. Custard-powder. Egg-powder. Currie-powder.
1148 Lezza, S., 15 Madeline-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Confectionery, ice-creams.
1149 Longmore, F., Flinders and King sts., Melbourne.—Compound jam.
1150 McClean, E., & Sons, Bridgewater-on-Loddon.—Liqueurs.
1151 M'Donald, M., 18 Franklin-st. West, Melbourne.—Liqueurs.
1152 M'Dougall, W., Young-st., East St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Tomato sauce.
1153 Macgregor, T., Bond-st., Melbourne.—Baking-powder. Currie-powder. Essences. Vinegar.
1154 M'Kenzie, J. F., & Co., 6 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Coffee. Chicory. Pepper. Ginsrer. Spice-Currie-powder. Cocoa. Chocolate. Mustard, &c.
1155 Marks, N. S., 108 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Culinary essences.
1156 Mellon, F., Tivoli Vineyard, Dunolly.—Dried and preserved fruits. Fruits preserved in water and in brandy. Wine vinegar. Preserved tomatoes.
1157 Meyer, E., Cromwell-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Sauces. Pickles.
1158 Newman, C. T., 175 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Jams.
1159 Oriental Tea Co., 144 to 148 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Specimens of teas and tea-packing.
1160 Parsons Brothers & Co., 90 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Raw and manufactured chicory. Roasted and prepared coffee. Spices.
1161 Red Cross Preserving Co., The, Chapel st., South Yarra, Melbourne.—Jams. Jellies. Pickles. Sauces. Chutneys. Vinegar. Peel, &c.
1162 Reed, H., & Co., South Yarra.—Raspberry vinegar and lime-juice cordial.
1163 Riordan, F., Creswick.—Sauces.
1164 Russell, T., Kingston.—Tomato sauce.
1165 Stean, J., & Co., 149 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Vinegar. Yeast-powder.
1166 Stringer & Co., 43 and 45 King-st., Melbourne.—Pickles and sauces. Currie-powder. Baking-powder. Anchovy paste, &c.
1167 Swallow & Ariell, Sandridge and Melbourne.—Treacle. Golden syrup.
1168 Victorian Confectionery Co., The, Prince's-bridge, Melbourne.—Confectionery. Preserved fruits, &c.
1169 Victoria Sugar Co., The, 12 Queen-st., Melbourne.—Raw and refined sugar. Syrup, &c.
1170 Victoria Vinegar Works, The, Toorak-road, South Yarra, Melbourne.—Vinegar.
1171 Vine. R., 25 Errol-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Wedding cakes.
1172 Watson & Paterson, Bourke and Queen sts., Melbourne.—Assorted fruits. Jams. Marmalade, &c.
1173 West, J. & S., Cowes, Phillip Island.—Mustard seed. Chicory.
1174 Zorn, E., Oakleigh, Melbourne.—Tomato sauce. Ketehup. Currie-powder, &c.
1175 Adamson, T., Sunbury.—Hermitage. Riesling. Verdeilho.
1176 Aitken, T., Victoria-parade Brewery, East Melbourne.—Ale and porter, in bulk and bottled. Whiskey. Rum. Spirits of wine.
1177 Andersen, R. & S., Sunbury.—Verdcilho.
1178 Anderson, T., Bet-Bet.—Unfermented wine.
1179 Australian Freehold Land & Produce Co. Limited (Chateau Tahbilk Vineyard Wine Stores), 85 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Muscat. Port. Riesling. Verdcilho. Hermitage. Carbinet. Ugni Blanc. Paxorata Jcripago.
1180 Baynes & Hearn, Wangaratta.—Bulk and bottled ale. Bottled stout.
1181 Baynes, A., Wangaratta.—Ale, in bulk.
1182 Best, J., Great Western Vineyard, Great Western—Claret. Burgundy. Hock. Sultana.
1183 Billson, G., Last-st., Beech worth.—Ale and porter, bottled. Cordials. Bitters.
1184 Borland, A., Laanecoorie-on-Loddon.—Hermitage.
1185 Boyd & Head, Shamrock Brewery, Collingwood, Melbourne.—Ales and porter, in bulk and bottled.
1186 Brensing, E., Goulburn River.—Riesling. Hermitage. Black Cluster. Gouais.
1187 Browne, H., 213 Clarendon-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Orange wine.
1188 Bruhn, A., Emu Vineyard, Sandhurst.—Carbinet. Hermitage. Pedro Ximenes. Hock.
1189 Buchanan, C., Ondit.—Carbinet. Mataro. Liqueur wine.
1190 Caldwell & Co.. 114 Collins-st. West. Melbourne.—Wine, bottled.
1191 Castella, De, & Rowan, St. Hubert's Vineyard, Lilydale.—Riesling. White Hermitage. Chasselas. Tokay. Carbinet. Syra. Brandy.
1192 Caughey, A. & R., Yarra Bank, Melbourne.—Wine.
1193 Cohn Brothers, Sandhurst.—Ale in bulk.
1194 Cooper, A., Park-st., Brighton, Melbourne.—Cordials.
1195 Cooper, A., 28 a'Beckett-st. East, Melbourne.—Cordials. Bitters. Ginger brandy.
1196 Coyle, P., Royal Mint Brewery, Melbourne.—Ale and porter, in bulk and bottled.
1197 Crippa, F., Spring Creek, Hepburn.—Hermitage.
1198 Daly, H. O'B., Dunolly.—Hermitage. Chasselas.
1199 Daniel, C., Oaklands Junction, Bulla.—Nar-bonne wine.
1200 Davies, J., Moonee Ponds, Melbourne.—Hock. Claret. Hermitage. Ngarveno.
1201 Davis, R., Sunbury.—Hermitage. Pineau.
1202 Dickson, J., & Co., Franklin-st. East, Melbourne.—Gordials, British wines.
1203 Dixon, P. G., Rosslyn-st., West Melbourne,—Cordials.
1204 Dunns, P., Glenlyon-st., Balaclava, Melbourne.—Stout and ale, bottled.
1205 Egli, L. F., Tabilk.—Hermitage. Wine from Pineau and Riesling grapes.
1206 Farrell, A., sen., Sumner Hill, Baringhup.—Engordo. Hermitage.
1207 Faux, P., Lyre Vineyard, Dunolly.—Hermitage. Riesling.
1208 Fehring, J., Yarra Track.—Black currant and gooseberry wine.
1209 Fischer, A., Emu Creek, Bcndigo.—Ver-dcilho. Riesling. Hermitage. Frontignac.
1210 Fox, A. W., Bendigo Vineyard, Emu Creek, Bendigo.—Hermitage. Carbinet. Verdeilho. Madeira. Muscat.
1211 Fuller, C., Inverleigh.—Pinnogree. Pineau Grès.
1212 Fulton, E. G., 32 Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Verdeilho. Riesling. Pedro Ximcnes. Carbinet. Hermitage. Grenache. Burgundy. Malbec, &c.
1213 Giovannoni, D., Spring Creek, Hepburn.—Hermitage.
1214 Gooch, H. M., 99 Collins-st West, Melbourne.—Wine.
1215 Gordon, C-, & Son, Axedale, Sandhurst—Hermitage. Carbinet. Verdeilho.
1216 Greene. S-, & Co., Kent and Young sts., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Cordials.
1217 Grosse, F., Strathfieldsaye.—Riesling. Madeira. Tokay. Verdeilho. Pedro Ximenes. Carbinet. Hermitage.
1218 Hall, A., 48 Douglas-parade, Williamstown, Melbourne.—Cordials.
1219 Hanson, G., Waurn Ponds, Geelong.—Chas-selas. Hermitage.
1220 Harris, J., Axedale, Bendigo.—Hermitage.
1221 Hemmons, Laws & Co., 55 Russell-st, Melbourne.—Cordials.
1222 Hennelly & Co., 140 Latrobc-st West, Melbourne.—Ale, in bulk and bottled.
1223 Hopper, T-, Snake Valley, Carngham.—Milk punch.
1224 Hoyle. Mackay & Co., 27 King-st., Melbourne.—Bitters. Wines. Cordials.
1225 Jones, W., Wedderburn.—Hermitage.
1226 Joske, A., 5 Little Collins-st, East, Melbourne.—Wine.
1227 Kahland, J., King-st.,Sandhurst.—Carbinet. Burgundy. Hermitage. Verdeilho. Riesling. Pineau Blanc. Chasselas. Blended wines.
1228 Kitz, L., & Son, 50 Bourke-st. East. Melbourne.—Aucarot. Riesling. Carbinet. Frontignac.
1229 Latham, E., Carlton Brewery, Melbourne.—Ale. Porter. Stout. In bulk and bottled.
1230 Licensed Victuallers' Brewery Co. Limited, OS Collins-st. East Melbourne.—Ale, in bulk.
1231 Loan, L., Walhalla, Gippsland.—Bottled ale. Cordials. British wine.
1232 Lyon, G., Beechworth.—Ale and porter, in bulk and bottled. Cordials.
1233 M'Bean, R., Marangau Vineyard, Bcnalla.—Muscatel. Claret. Shiraz. Malbec. Muscat. Tokay.
1234 M'Bride & Martin, Melbourne Brewery, West Melbourne, Melbourne.—Ale and porter, in bulk and bottled.
1235 McClean. E., & Sons, Bridgewater-on-Loddon.—Cordials. Fruit wines.
1236 McCracken, R., & Co., City Brewery, Melbourne.—Beer and stout, in bulk and bottled.
1237 M'Donald, M., 18 Franklin-st, West Melbourne.—Cordials. Fruit wines.
1238 M'Donald, W., Docker's Plains.—Tokay. Muscat. Verdeilho. Port.
1239 Macgregor, T., Bond-st, Melbourne.—Cordials. Bitters. Sarsaparilla. Ginger brandy.
1240 Marks, R., & Co., Maldon.—Beer, in bulk.
1241 Martin, J. P., Brown's Plains.—Riesling. Hermitage. Muscatel.
1242 Martin, P. J., Australian Brewery, Melbourne.—Ale and porter, in bulk and bottled.
1243 Mellon, F., Dunolly.—Hermitage. Mataro. Pedro Ximenes. Riesling. Muscatel. Verdeilho.
1244 Merle, J., Daylesford.—Samois.
1245 Metzger, L., Conconcella Creek. Stawell.-Hermitage. Burgundy. Riesling. Mixture.
1246 Meyer, H., Sheepwash.—Madeira. Riesling. Chasselas. Hermitage. Carbinet.
1247 Moore, C. R., Bridport-st., Daylesford.-Cordials.
1248 Morris. G. P., Brown's Plains.—Shiraz. Grenache. Tokay. Verdeilho. Riesling. Burgundy. Unfermented wine.
1249 Mueller, A., Yackandandah.—Wine, red and white. Liqueur, wine.
1250 Myring, J., Campbell's Creek.—Ale and porter.
1251 Perini, V., Spring Creek, Hepburn.—Hermitage. Pineau.
1252 Pin, J. B., Brighton.—Chasselas. Vin Cint.
1253 Pohl, C., Emu Creek, Strathfieldsaye.-Hermitage. Verdeilho. Riesling.
1254 Prevot & Bilton, Madeline-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Cordials. Cherry brandy. Rum punch. Sarsaparilla. Bitters. Maraschino. Curacoa.
1255 Pury, G. de, Yerinberg.—Hermitage. Chasselas. Pineau Blanc.
1256 Ritchie Brothers, Murgheboluc, Geelons;.—Hermitage.
1257 Schmitt, P., Berwick.—Riesling. Hermitage.
1258 Schraeder, E., Castlemaine.—Riesling. Chasselas. Burgundy. Carbinet. Hermitage.
1259 Schwerkolt, A., Ringwood.—Sherry. Peach wine. Mead wine.
1260 Shaw, P. K., Goornong.—Hermitage. Riesling.
1261 Smith, L. L., Nunawading.—Champagne. Claret. Burgundy. Champagne (carte blanche). Perle d'Australie, and other wines.
1262 Smith, T., Riddell's Creek.—Rhubarb wine.
1263 Stean, J., & Co., 149 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Bitters. Tonics. Cordials. Fruit wines. Sarsaparilla. Wines.
1264 Stokes, S., Church-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Cordials.
1265 Taegtow, P.,Hobson's Bay Brewery, Williamstown, Melbourne.—Bottled ale and porter. Lager beer.
1266 Tracy, J., West End Brewery, Geelong.—Ale and stout, in bulk and bottled.
1267 Trinkaus, A., Muckleford.—Hermitage. Riesling. Tokay.
1268 Turner, J., & Co., 117 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Whiskey.
1269 Victoria Brewery, Wangaratta.—Ale.
1270 Warrenheip Distillery, The, Unlimited, 30 Lydiard-st., Ballarat.—Spirits of wine. Malt whiskey. Geneva.
1271 Wilson, A. S., Ivanhoe Lodge, Ivanhoe, Melbourne.—Wines, red and white.
1272 Wood, J., & Son, Yorkshire Brewery, Collingwood, Melbourne.—Ale, in bulk and bottled. Bottled stout. Cordials. Bitters. Schnapps.
1273 Alston, G., Bulla.—Hay-rake. Models of haymaking machinery.
1274 Brown, E., Shire Engineer, Benalla.—Model of new sheep-washing apparatus.
1275 Edwards, D., 274 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Improved stripper. Patent reaper and mower.
1276 Flood, F., 139 Lonsdale-st. West, Melbourne.—Incubators. Artifieial mothers.
1277 Fraser, A., 191 Little Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Grape-mill—to strip, crush, and discharge stems.
1278 Giles, A., Napier-st., St. Arnaud.—Model of sheep-watering apparatus, dam and troughs.
1279 Gray, R., 77 Napier-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Laundress washing-machines.
1280 Groom, B., Edward-st., Brunswick, Melbourne.—Binder heads, complete and in parts. Wire-cutters for reaping and binding machines.
1281 Hall, A., 48 Douglas-parade, Williamstown, Melbourne.—Patent bottle-racks.
1282 Henderson, T., & Co., Elizabeth-st. North, Melbourne.—Reaping and mowing machine. Winnowing-machine.
1283 Joyce, A., Norwood, Maryborough.—Incubator.
1284 Lennon, H., North Melbourne.—Mower. Stripper. Winnowers. Reapers.
1285 Lyon, C. H., Ballanee, Ballan.—Model of sheep-wash. Model of apparatus for stacking hay.
1286 M'Donald, D., Eureka-st., Newtown, Geelong.—Plan of farmhouse and yard.
1287 M'Donald, D., Sydney-road, Coburg, Melbourne.—Improved field elevator.
1288 M'Lean Brothers & Rigg, 69 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Wire fence.
1289 Miller, J., 123 Lonsdale-st West, Melbourne.—Portable plug reservoirs.
1290 Munro, G., Alfredton, Ballarat.—Stripper. Reapers.
1291 Murray, Maria J., Barkly-st., Brunswick, Melbourne.—Wire screen for winnower.
1292 Musgrove, J., Green vale.—Mowing-machines. Thresher.
1293 Nicholson, J., 23 Bouverie-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Strippers. Reapers. Winnowers. Mowers.
1294 Parkes, W. H. E., Brougham-st., Sandhurst.—Models of American patent automatic gate.
1295 Pullinger, F.. Staughton-alley, Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Iron wine-bins.
1296 Quinlivan, T., Coghill's Creek.-Patent band-cutter and threshing-machine.
1297 Robinson & Sons, 6, 8, and 10 a'Beckett-st., Melbourne.—Improved wool-press. Wine-press. Stripper.
1298 Robinson, T., & Co., 247 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Stripper. Threshing and cleaning machine. Wool-press. Winnowing-machine. Elevators.
1299 Stanford & Co., Bourke and Russell sts., Melbourne.—Reaping and binding machine.
1300 Swan & Co., 62 Elizabeth-st. North. Melbourne.—Reaping and mowing machines. Strippers. Chaff-cutters.
1301 Victoria Iron Rolling Co., The, Dudly-st., West Melbourne.—Hurdles. Posts for wire fencing. Standards for cattle-cnclcsures.
1302 Vulcan Foundry, Geelong.—Wool-presses.
1303 West, J. & B., Mount Alexander-road, Essen-don, Melbourne.—Horse hay-rake.
1304 Williams, P., Franklin-st, West, Melbourne.—Patent wool-press.
1305 Willis, W., & Co., 31 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Squatting requisites.
1306 Wright & Edwards, 99 and 101 Little Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Sheep-washing machine.
1307 Bauld, R., 10 Liardct-st., Sandridge.—Aquarium.
1308 Breslin, N., Horticultural Hall, M'Kcnzie-st., Melbourne.—Room or window conservatories.
1309 Dower, J., Esplanade, Sandridge, Melbourne.—Aquarium. Fernery.
1310 Jones, J., 40 Pitt-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Revolving wire flower-stand.
1311 Trembling, G., Upper Hope-st., Ashby, Geelong.—Model of greenhouse.
1312 Creswell, C. F., 37 Swanston-st, Melbourne.—Flower seeds.
1313 Guilfoyle, W. R., F.L.S., &c.. Director Botanical Gardens, Melbourne.—Carpological collection. (As per Special Catalogue.)
1314 Watt, D., Rotherwood-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Collection of ferns and tropical plants.
1315 Department of Agriculture, Melbourne.—Fruits.
1316 Creswell, C. F., 37 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Tree, and shrub seeds.
1317 Nicholls, R. U., & Co., 34 Armstrong-st., Ballarat.—Seeds of forest trees.
1318 Allan, J., Ballarat.—Model of safety-cage.
1319 Allan, R., 102 Creswick-road, Ballarat.—Model of safety mining cage.
1320 Bendigo Iron Works, Sandhurst.—Model of Seymour's patent safety-cage. Seymour's patent cam.
1321 Bland, R. H., Clunes.—View of Port Phillip and Colonial G. M. Co.'s surface works, and the underground sections of the mine.
1322 Bright Brothers & Co., Little Flinders st., Melbourne.—Plumbago crucibles.
1323 Catherine Reef United, Eaglehawk.—Plan of workings.
1324 Conway, J. P., Pioneer Hotel. Humffray-st., Ballarat.—Horizontal engine and winding-gear, complete.
1325 Cottew, J. E., 179 Spencer-st., West Melbourne.—Patent mining signals.
1326 Davidson, J., Ironbark.—Davidson's safety-cage as used in the Garvlen Gully United Co.'s mine. Ironbark.
1327 Fletcher, D., Beech worth.—Model of sluice-boxes.
1328 Ford, R. G., East Brighton, Melbourne.—Ford's patent pumping-engine, electric fuse for blasting, improved patent rock-boring machine, &c.
1329 Goyne, J-, & Co., Epsom, Sandhurst.—Stamper-gratings used for quartz-crushing mills.
1330 Great Extended Hustler's Co.—Collection of miners' tools. Plan of Company's mine.
1331 Harvey, T., Yackandandah.—Metallic mining hose.
1332 Her Majesty's Mint (Melbourne Branch).—Models and apparatus illustrating the operations of minting, as carried out in that department.
1333 Hickman, J., Ballarat.—Complete set of mining tools.
1334 Hope, A., Yarra Bank, Melbourne.—Patent double-action stone-breaking machine.
1335 Hopkins, J. R., Ballarat.—Horizontal engine and ten head of stamps, and showing copper plates, blanket-tables, &c., &c.
1336 Horwood's Foundry, Sandhurst.—Working model of steam-hammer. Watt's patent disc. Forgings, &c.
1337 Knobel, G. A., Royal Park Hotel, Queens-berry-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Model of twin ventilators, improved blast and exhaust fan.
1338 Lal Lal Iron Co.—Iron ore and products.
1339 Lang-lands Foundry Co., Melbourne.-Quartz-crushing battery and appliances.
1340 Long Tunnel G. M. Co., Walhalla.-Samples, illustrating process of separation of gold from pyrites. Plan of chamber, shaft, and tunnel.
1341 M'Caw, D. B., & Son, Ballarat.—Model of safety-cage.
1342 Macdonald, A., Church-st., Royal Park, Melbourne.—Model of amalgamating-machine.
1343 McKay, J., Ballarat.—Model of safety-cage.
1344 M'Neil, J. R., Walhalla, North Gippsland—Gold-saving amalgamating-machine, self-acting.
1345 Mathieson, J., 71 Elizabcth-st. North, Melbourne.—Mining tools.
1346 Matthews, W., Havelock-st., Soldier's Hill, Ballarat.—Model of patent safety-cage.
1347 Mines, Department of, Melboume.—Mining plans and geological maps. As per departmental catalogue.
1348 Morgan, W., 14 Swanston-st., Melbourne.-Whim buckets.
1349 Morrison, A. T., Ballarat.—Sectional plan of underground works.
1350 Munro, D., &Co., 154 Queen-st., Melbourne.-Winding.pumping, and quartz-crushing machinery. Pulveriser. "Victory" patent safety mining cage.
1351 Perry, J., 167 Russell-st, Melbourne.—Mining pick-handles.
1352 Pryor, J., Ballarat.—Model of safety-cage.
1353 Queen G. M. Co., Ballarat.—Sectional plan of underground works.
1354 Rasche, W., C.E., 55 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Patent direct-acting quartz battery.
1355 Sale Borough Council.—Model of Artesian well.
1356 School of Mines, Sandhurst.—Hendy's "Challenge" ore feeder. Collection of mining models.
1357 Sutherland, A., & Co., 96 and 9S Little Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Fire-clay retorts.
1358 Temperance Co., Little Bendigo.—Plan of underground workings.
1359 Thomas, R., California Gully.—Model of winding and pumping engine, and crushing-battery.
1360 Thureau, G-, Sandhurst.—"National"rock-drill and compressors (single and double).
1361 Trezise, H., Long Gully, Sandhurst.—Model of Davidson's safety-cage.
1362 Union Foundry, Drummond-st., Ballarat.—Model of engine and quartz-crushing battery.
1363 Walker, J., Westbury-st., St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Model of safety-cage.
1364 Wayman & Co., Stawell.—Safety mining-cage.
1365 White, D., Stawell.—Model of safety-cage and appliances for working in mining shafts.
1366 Wright & Edwards, 99 and 101 Little Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—The Australian patent water auger. Tools for extracting cores, &c.
1367 Young, P., 25 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Strong wire-work, for screening ores.
1368 Abel, A. T., Mair st., Ballarat East.—Collection of minerals.
1369 All Nations Reef, Talbot.—Auriferous quartz.
1370 Altman, E. A., 80 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Models in oxydisea silver.
1371 Anderson, Capt., S.S. "Pharos."—White sand, Waterloo Bay.
1372 Ararat Shire & Borough Councils.—Granite, freestone, and limestone.
1373 Back Creek.—Ferruginous and auriferous "cement."
1374 Bailey, J. F., 191 Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Victorian fossils.
1375 Band of Hope Quartz Co., Ballarat.—Quartz specimens.
1376 Bank of Australasia.—Gold specimens.
1377 Bartlemore, T.—Ferruginous and auriferous "cement."
1378 Beechworth Committee.—Minerals, auriferous quartz, &c.
1379 Benedetta, G., Blackwood, Green Hills.—Various stones found on alluvium soil.
1380 Bentley, c.. 56 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Electroplated work and stampings.
1381 Berry, H., 142 Spencer-st., Melbourne.—Salt, in blocks and bags.
1382 Betts & Walker, Garden Gully and Perseverance. Sandhurst.—Calc-spar occurring in "lava streaks" or dykes.
1383 Black Horse G. M. Co., Egerton.—Auriferous quartz. Amalgam, retorted and smelted gold.
1384 Bland, R. H., CIunes.—Mineral specimens.
1385 Blight, J., Mount Alexander Quarries.—Granite, with copper pyrites and molybdenite. Cubes of polished granite.
1386 Boulter, J., Ararat.—Salt.
1387 Brache, J., Northcote, Melbourne.—Manganese and cobalt ore, from near Walhalla.
1388 Bright Brothers & Co., Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Antimony—"Star" and "Regulus."
1389 Bristol Hill, Maryborough District.—Auriferous quartz.
1390 Bombay Gold & Antimony Co. (H. Browne), Heatheote.—Selwynite, diorite, and limestone or marble, from Mount Camel Range.
1390a Brunswick Pottery, The, Sydney roa Brunswick. Melbourne.—Clays, raw and prepared, for the manufacture of earthenware.
1391 Butler's Reef Co., Heathcote.—Gold specimens in a casket.
1392 Carlisle & North Garden Co., Long Gully, Sandhurst.—Auriferous quartz. Mammillated sandstone and pyrites.
1393 Carter, G. D., Melbourne.—Lignite, from Crossover, M Kirley's Creek, Gippsland.
1394 Castlemaine Paving Co.—Rough flags, sawn flags, and mouldings in slate.
1395 Castlemaine Town Quarry.—Mctamorphic sandstone (a good road metal).
1396 Cawkwell, H. A., Australian Steam Tile Works, Malvern.—Clays, raw and prepared, used in tile manufacture.
1397 Chapman & Edwards, United Pyrites Co., Sandhurst.—Samples, illustrating pyrites roasting.
1398 Chapman, C. W., Sandhurst.—"Lava streak," with olivine in large masses.
1399 Clarke, S. H., Fryer's Creek.—Quartz with gold, pyrites, and galena. English and Australian
1400 Cock, J.. Victoria Gold Mines, Long Gully, Sandhurst.—Quartz crystals.
1401 Connelly, T. J., High and Forest sts.. Sandhurst.—Tinware. Copperware.
1402 Connor, J. H., jun., Ryrie-st., Geelong.—Minerals.
1403 Corrie, C. H., Railway Reserve Co., Eagle-hawk, Bendigo district.—Secondary pyrites on quartz.
1404 Cresswell, Rev. A. W., Camberwell.—Victorian fossils.
1405 Croker, E. J., 182 Bridge-road, Richmond, Melbourne.—Minerals.
1406 Crook & Busst, 13 Post Office-place, Melbourne.—Wire-work cloths, netting, See. Domestic articles in wire-work.
1407 Cutten, W. C., Railway Department, Sale.—Rough, polished, and mounted stones (ferro calcites).
1408 Dangerfleld Brothers.—Iron castings.
1409 Danks, J., 42 Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Electroplating and gilding in gold, silver, copper, and nickel.
1410 Davidson, H., Beechworth.—Auriferous quartz, minerals.
1411 Davison, G-, 44 Latrobe-st. West, Melbourne.—Bells.
1412 Dixon, W., Anderson's Creek.—Specimens of diorite.
1413 Draper, Dyer & Co., 147 Latrobe-st. West, Melbourne.—Nickel and electroplated goods.
1414 Duggan, D. J., Tarnagulla.—Large crystal of smoky quartz.
1415 Dyring, W., Talangatta.—Tin ores, smelted tin.
1416 Eaglehawk Union Mine, Tarrengower.—Metamorphic schist from crosscut at 1200 feet. Elvan rock.
1417 Egerton Co., Egerton.—Auriferous quartz.
1418 English & Australian G. M. Co.—Quartz with gold, galena, and pyrites.
1419 Enticott & Shawcross, 174 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Ornamental, japanned, and embossed brass, tin, and copper goods.
1420 Flatow, J., 26 Capel-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Minerals.
1421 Fone's Reef Q. M. Co., Burke's Flat.—Auriferous quartz with copper, zinc, galena, and pyrites.
1422 Footscray Stone-Cutting Co.—Sawn slabs of Milestone.
1423 Fraser, R., Castlemaine.—"Slickenside" of quartz with gold. Quartz with gold and galena. From "Eureka Reef," &c.
1424 Galbraith. P., Patrick-st., Stawell.—Block of dressed freestone from the Grampian quarries.
1425 German Reef Tribute Co., Maldon.—Auriferous quartz and arsenical pyrites. Roasted quartz.
1426 Gilbert, T., New North Clunes Co., Clunes.—Auriferous quartz, raw pyrites, and pyrites refuse.
1427 Great Southern Co., Great Extended Hustler's.—Auriferous quartz.
1428 Greenwood, J.. 222 Drammond-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Fac-similes of nuggets found in Victoria.
1429 Greer & Ashburner, 38 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Wire cloth. Wire fire-stands.
1430 Gregory, J. W., Wandiligong.—Quartz from various reefs (six).
1431 Guthrie, G. D., Bendigo Pottery, Epsom, Sandhurst.—Minerals and clays used in pottery.
1432 Hale, T., Daylesford.—Auriferous quartz and washdirt.
1433 Harris & Hollow, Bethanga.—Three blocks copper ore from "Pride of Bethanga" mine.
1434 Hoffman Patent Steam Brick Co., The, Albert-st., Brunswick, Melbourne.—Specimens of clay, raw and specially' prepared, for brick-making.
1435 Holdsworth, B., Victoria Quarry, Waurn Ponds.—Limestone.
1436 Holloway, H. W.. 73 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Specimens of galvano-plastic art, electrotypes, &c.
1437 Holstein, G., Bright.—Auriferous quartz, washdirt, from Frceburgh and Bright.
1438 Howes, D. J., Melbourne.—Coal, from Mosquito Creek, Moe, Gippsland.
1439 Howitt, W., jun., 2 Little Latrobe-st. East, Melbourne.—Smiths'-work.
1440 Hughes & Harvey, 144 Lonsdale-st. East, Melbourne.—Japanned and other tinware.
1441 Hughes & Preston, Reilly-st., Collingwood.—Star antimony, pig lead, and ores.
1442 Hunter, J., Stawell.—Blocks of quartz.
1443 Jessop, J. P., Yackandandah.—Drift and cement.
1444 Jewell, E., Clovelly Farm, Bridge water-on-Loddon.—Gypsum.
1445 Kelly, E. A., Deep Dene, Yackandandah.—Colonial stone. Lava. Porphyry. Coral. Aquamarine.
1446 Kirkwood, H., Eaglehawk.—Samples, illustrating the treatment of gold-quartz.
1447 Kissane, W. R., 22 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Coal from Cape Paterson.
1448 Kitchingman, E. L., Pyrites Works, Bethanga.—Mineral specimens, &c.
1449 Knobel, G. A., Royal Park Hotel, Queens-berry-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Antimony ore, with traces of gold, from Arcona mine.
1450 Lane, Zebina, Ironstone Hill Lead G. M. Co., Malmsbury.—Washdirt, secondary pyrites, cement, &c,
1451 Leonard, S. S., P. O., Cowley's Creek, Cobden.—Burnt limestone, slacked and unslacked.
1452 Levi, N., 149 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Coal from Cape Paterson.
1453 Lockridffe, D. D. B., Fire Brigade Office. Melbourne.—Electrotypes.
1454 Lock, The Messrs., Tarrengower.—Auriferous quartz from their claim.
1455 Lowan Shire Council, The, Dimboola.-Limestone. Salt. Gypsum.
1456 M'llwraith, J., 165 to 169 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Block-tin. Lead. Sheet lead. Lead, compo., and tin pipe. Pig lead, &c.
1457 Maclvor, R. W. E., F.C.S.,Melbourne.—The new guano minerals Hannayite and Newberyite, from the Skipton Caves.
1458 Macintosh, H., 9 Post Office-place, Melbourne.—Woven wire, and quartz-grating. Wire bird-cages and flower-stands.
1459 McMasters, R. J., Malmsbury Confluence G. M. Co.—Washdirt, and the usual minerals and gems found in it.
1460 M'Millan, A., 7 Madeline-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Articles of hardware.
1461 Malmsbury Borough Council.—Sandstone and granite, bluestone.
1462 Mansfield, C. & W. J., Bethanga.—Ores from Pride of Bethanga, Gift, and Polsen's claims, and their products.
1463 Manuel, R., 11 Capel-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Triturating-amalgamating gold-saving machine.
1464 Marks, J., 131 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne-Gilding and electroplating.
1465 Marks. M., & Co., 124 Swanston-st, Melbourne.—Electroplated ware.
1466 Massey, J. W., German Reef Tribute Co., Maldon.—Arsenical pyrites.
1467 Mines, Department of, Melbourne.-Rocks. Fossils. Minerals. Coal. Building-stone. Cores from bores. As per departmental catalogue.
1468 Mitchell, D., Lilydale.—Marble from Yering, near Lilydale, polished and unpolished.
1469 Munday, J., Walhalla Copper Mine Co., Cooper's Creek.—Collection of ore, "country" rock, and products of the mine.
1470 New Chum Consolidated.—Auriferous quartz.
1471 New Era G. M. Co.—Auriferous quartz, with pyrites and zinc blende. Group of quartz crystals. Quartz with gold and pyrites.
1472 Nicholas, H. B., Senior-inspector of Mines, Castlemaine.—Quartz crystals, auriferous quartz, and cement.
1473 Nicholls, C. F., Abbotsford Lodge, Abbots-ford, Melbourne.—Specimens of quartz, coal, tin, &c.
1474 Normanby Quartz Mining Co., No Liability, Dargo.—Quartz specimens.
1475 North Shenandoah.—Auriferous quartz.
1476 Oakley, G. N., 49 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Samples of quartz and other ores.
1477 Ogier, J. C. H., 17 Temple-court, Melbourne.—Specimens of quartz and crystal.
1478 Ogilvie & Robinson, Geelong.—Waurn Ponds limestone.
1479 Ord, M., Stawell (for local Exhibitors).-Mineral specimens.
1480 Page,—, Maldon.—Quartz crystals, from Eureka reef.
1481 Parker, W., Long Tunnel Extended, Walhalla.—Diorite and other rocks.
1482 Parkins' Reef Tribute Co.—Auriferous quartz, with pyrites and mixed sulphides.
1483 Patton, Emily S., Studley Park-road, Kew. Melbourne.—Patent iron monumental tablets.
1484 Pearson, W., East St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Auriferous quartz, from Long Tunnel Gold Mining Co., Walhalla; pyrites.
1485 Penal Establishment, Pentridge, Melbourne.—Tinware. Furniture castings.
1486 Pigdon, J., Melbourne.—Flagging sawn out of Lethbridge stone, for Parliament House.
1487 Pleasant Creek Cross Reef Q. M. Co., Stawell.—Model or trophy of gold from the mine (over nine tons).
1488 Rowley, W. & G., 34 Post Office-place, Melbourne.—Metallie bird-cage.
1489 Queen Co., Ballarat.—Case of reef showing the mundie vein and indicator slates.
1490 Queen's Birthday Co., Dunolly.—Golden quartz.
1491 Radford, W. J., 19 Little Bourke-st. East, Melbourne.—Tinware. Iron tubs.
1492 Rea, Mary E., Main-st., Eldorado.—Tin specimens. Furnace droppings.
1493 Ristori Co., Seven Hills Estate, Kingston—Box of alluvial washdirt.
1494 Rosales. H., Walhalla Co., Walhalla.—Specimens illustrating his patent process for extracting gold from pyrites without roasting; models, &c.
1495 Rowe Brothers, Duke of Cornwall and Mosquito mines, Fryers.—Quartz crystals. Quartz with gold and galena, &c.
1496 Rowe, E. W. H., Fryer's Creek.—Conglomerate of secondary pyrites and quartz, from the Black Hawk mine.
1497 Royal Saxon Co., Golden Gully.—Quartz with coarse gold, and "country" rock from hanging and foot walls of reef.
1498 Schlossman, S-, Little Collins and William sts., Melbourne.—Model of the "Viscount Canterbury" nugget.
1499 School Of Mines, Sandhurst—Antimony ore(stibnite with cervantite), from Whroo. Pyrites, graptolites, auriferous quartz, &c.
1500 Scott, R., Melbourne.—Sample of infusorial earth, from Lillicur, Amherst.
1501 Selle, C. H., 102 Canning-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Pewter goods, candle-mould, non-corroding taps, &c.
1502 Shaw, A., & Co., 13 Little Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Tinned, japanned, and galvanised ware.
1503 Smith, S. W., Francis-st., Foot? cray.—Minerals.
1504 Stawell Committee.—Collection of mineral specimens.
1505 Stewart, C., Inspector of Mines, Ballarat.—Minerals.
1506 Sutherland, A., & Co., 96 and 98 Little Bourke-st. West, Melbourne.—Fire-clay.
1507 Swanston, Willis & Stephen, Geelong.—Block of limestone from Dryden Estate.
1508 Syme, D., & Co., "Aire" Newspaper Office, Melbourne.—Stereotype plates.
1509 Talbot.—Ferruginous and auriferous "ement."
1510 Tasmanite Manufacturing Co., 95 Collins-st. West, Melbourne.—Castings. Raw material and prepared.
1511 Technological Museum, Melbourne.—Trophy of the rare Zeolites, "Phacolite" and "Phillipsite," from the corporation quarries, &c.
1512 Telegraph Extended G. M. Co.—Auriferous quartz, with pyrites and galena; with hanging and foot wall.
1513 Temperance G. M. Co., Little Bendigo, Ballarat.—Auriferous quartz.
1514 Thomson, A., Long Tunnel G. M. Co., Walhalla.—Auriferous quartz, diorite, slate quartz, calcite, tailings, and pyrites.
1515 Thureau, G., Sandhurst.—Specimens of rocks of the Sandhurst district.
1516 Tuson, J., Ararat—Mineral specimens, fossil wood, pyrites. Map of Ararat
1517 Union G. M. Co., Church Hill, Amherst.—Auriferous quartz, with pyrites and zinc blende.
1518 United Shire of Metcalfe, Metcalfe.—Granite, rough and polished.
1519 Victoria Iron Rolling Co.,Dudley-st., West Melbourne.—Bar-iron. Iron for special purposes. Angle-iron. Riddle-iron. Stripper-teeth iron, &c.
1520 Victorian Compressed Fuel Co., Mercer-St., Geelong.—Hunter's patent compressed fuel. Lignite. Hunter's patent disinfectant.
1521 Virtue, P., jun., Daylesford.—Washdirt.
1522 Vulcan Foundry, Geelong.—Wire strainer.
1523 Washington G. M. Co.—Auriferous quartz.
1524 Walker, R. B., Lara, Geelong.—Hydraulic lime.
1525 Watklns, F., Stawell.—Grampians freestone, for building purposes, &c.
1526 Western Port Coal Mining Co. Limited, 22 Market-st., Melbourne.—Coal.
1527 White, D., Stawell.—Cores taken out by the diamond drill, and showing sections of the bore. Quartz. Tailings. Pyrites, &c.
1528 White, W. W., Castlemaine.—Potholed stone.
1529 Willis, W., & Co., 31 Little Collins-st, Wrest, Melbourne.—Wire strainers.
1530 Winterbottom & Stephens, Sandhurst.—Dentritic markings on slate, from Carshalton reef. Golden Gully, Sandhurst.
1531 Wischer. W. H., 1 Little Flinders-st. West, Melbourne.—Marble and limestone, from Waratah Bay, Gippsland.
1532 Wolstencroft, J. & W., Miller-st., Back Creek, Sandhuret.—Clays for brick-making purposes.
1533 Wraith, H., Harrietville.—Minerals, rocks, and fossils.
1534 Yates, G., Castlemaine Pyrites Works.—Oxide of iron, crude arsenic. Arsenic and sulphuric acid.
1535 Young, P., 25 Little Collins-st. East, Melbourne.—Arches, arbours, flower-stands, fireguards, in wire-work.
1536 Adair, Elise M., Stanley-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Fern tables.
1537 Addis, Miss, S Murphy-st., South Yarra, Melbourne.—Point lace, embroidery on satin.
1538 Alderson, Mrs. A. G., 22 George-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Fancy-work in satin.
1539 Anderson, Annie, Lighthouse, Belfast.—Cuttlefish flowers.
1540 Anderson, Catherine, Ardmillan-road, Moonee Ponds, Melbourne.—Feather flowers.
1541 Armitstead, Alice E., 4 Trafford-place, Chetwynd-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Wool flowers.
1542 Austin, Mrs.—Hearthrug.
1543 Baker, Prances A., 19 Andrew-st., Windsor, Melbourne.—Silk and paper flowers. Painted hand-screens.
1544 Barclay, Georgina M., Skipton-st., Ballarat.—Wool-work slippers.
1545 Barry, Isabella H., O'Hea's-road, Coburg, Melbourne.—Wax flowers.
1546 Basett, Eliza, Murphy-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Limerick lace; velvet cushion, embroidered with Irish salmon scales; velvet cushion, &c.
1547 Batters, Eleanor A., 76 Commercial-road, Prahran, Melbourne.—Wool-work picture.
1548 Bedford, Miss, Geelong.—Flowers embroidered on satin.
1549 Bell, Mrs. L. W., Alma-road, St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Hand-painted table.
1550 Bibbey, Blisda, Bridge-st. East, Richmond, Melbourne.—Cover, in tape work.
1551 Bice, Helena, Brick-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Children's woollen boots.
1552 Boobier, Nellie, Waterloo-place, Sandhurst.—Paintings on silk, &c.
1553 Borland, Martha, Maryborough.—Picture in leather-work frame, stuffed birds and flying squirrels.
1554 Boyd, Susan P., Jackson-st., St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Vase of flowers.
1555 Bragge, Mary J., 1 Grattan-place, Keppel-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Cross, in imitation Parian marble.
1556 Bray, Ellen A., Robe-st., St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Articles made of rock-melon seeds.
1557 Brearley, Josephine L., Studley Park-road. Kew, .Melbourne.—Embroidery on crewel canvas, for bedroom suite.
1558 Bride, Abina, High-st., Heathcote.—Siik patchwork cushion.
1559 Broadbent, Isabella, Elsternwick, Melbourne.—Child's dress. Lady's dress.
1560 Brooker, G., sen., 12 Yarra-st, Abbotsford, Collingwood, Melbourne.—Vase of cuttlefish flowers.
1561 Brookman, Margaret R., M'Larcn-st., Sandhurst.—Painted groups of flowers. Point laee.
1562 Brown, Miss E. A., Kincaird, Balaclava, Melbourne.—Imitation old Venetian point lace.
1563 Bruce, Mary A., 13 Hotham-st., Windsor, Melbourne.—Crochet antimacassar.
1564 Bryer, Katie, 25 Park-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Dolls' millinery.
1565 Bull, Mrs. G., 13 Carlton-st., Melbourne. Wool-work chair.
1566 Burton, Miss, St. John's School, Latrobe-St., Melbourne.—Ottoman and antimacassar.
1567 Burton, Isabella A., St. John's State School, Latrobe and Elizabeth sts., Melbourne.—Fancy-work made in the school.
1568 Caldwell, Edith, Commercial Rank, Geelong.—Fancy-work in perforated cardboard.
1569 Chapman, J., Colac.—Bracelets, rings, crosses, &c., in hair-work.
1570 Clarkson, Eliza, Rae-st., North Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Wool flowers.
1571 Clarkson, Jane, Rae-st., North Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Wool flowers.
1572 Coates, Alice C., Mayroyd, South Yam, Melbourne.—Fret-work bracket and frames.
1573 Cocking, Jane, St. John's-parade. Cotham road, Kew, Melbourne.—Splash-work table. Venetian point-lace handkerchief.
1574 Cole, Chassie, Geelong.—Flowers painted on silk.
1575 Cooper, Emma S., 91 Gcrtrudc-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Embroidered cushion and fender-stool. Fern-work music-case.
1576 Cruikshank. Fanny & Bessie, Sandhurst,—Fancy-work, painting on silk, bead-work, &c.
1577 Davison, Jane A., Woodend.—Frilling caps, and bugle collar.
1578 Dawbin, Mrs. T.—Needle-work and woolwork pictures.
1579 De Grandet, Mrs., Ararat.—Hair flower*.
1580 Denham, Miss.—Painted screen and cushion.
1581 Dimelow, Miss, Richmond, Melboume.-Cone whatnot.
1582 Doherty, Emma J., Vale-st.. St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Wax flowers. Leather-work brackets. Darned net table-cover.
1583 Douglass, Mrs. A., Corio Villa, Geelong.-Skeleton leaves.
1584 Elsbury, Mary, Fryerstown, Castlemaine.—Knitted quilt.
1585 Esmond, Geraldine M., 28 Dawson-st North, Ballarat West.—Wax, rice, and paper flowers. Wool antimacassar.
1586 Esmond, Sarah, A. E., 28 Dawson-st, Pallarat West.—Lace, silk embroidery.
1587 Farquharson, Mrs., Melbourne.—Hand, painted table.
1588 Finley, Alice & Eva, Drayton, Kew, Richmond.—Embroidery in silk. Doll.
1589 Fisher, Agnes, Clarke House, Geelong.-Fret-work.
1590 Fisher, Sarah A., Moorabool-st., Geelong.—Fancy work in straw.
1591 Flatow, Mrs. J.. 26 Capel-st., Hotham. Melbourne.—Pressed ferns. Picture of everlasting flowers, grasses, and fungi.
1592 Flatow. Mrs. J., 26 Capel-st.. Hotham. Melbourne.—Derice in coral shells and seaweed, collection of coral, coralline, sponge, &c.
1593 Forrest, T., Pakenham, Gippsland.—Ornamental work made from fern-trees, &c.
1594 Frazer, Elizabeth F., Albert-st., Creswick.—Tapestry pictures.
1595 Frost, R., Julia-st., Portland.—Cuttlefish flowers.
1596 Fuller, Elizabeth, Inverlelgh.—Feather flowers.
1597 Gamon, T., Walter-st, Footscray. Melbourne.—Cuttlefish flowers. Seaweed picture.
1598 Gerson, Rika A., 163 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Embossed silk flowered banner-screen.
1599 Gerson, Sarah L., 163 Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Paper flowers.
1600 Goldberg, Mrs., East Melbourne.—One large and two carte-de-visite albums.
1601 Gomm, Sarah A., Cheltenham.—Orna mental flower-stand and bride's cake made from the pith of rushes.
1602 Goode, Louisa, 224 Cardigan-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Leather-work frame.
1603 Gourlay, Mrs. J., 200 Cecil-st, Albert Park, Melbourne.—Ornamental writing.
1604 Grandison, Margaret, Newry-st., Windsor, Melbourne.—Paper flowers.
1605 Grant, Mrs. J., Chapman-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Wool-work picture.
1606 Greathead, Sarah P., 33 Chetwynd-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Smoking-cap.
1607 Griffin, Mrs., Victoria-parade, Melbourne.—Point lace.
1608 Grover, M. M., Argyle-st. West, St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Fern-work table.
1609 Hardbottle, B., Yarra Bend Lunatic Asylum, Melbourne.—Fancy articles in leather-work.
1610 Haughton, C., jun., 58 Elgin-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Miniature suite of drawingroom furniture, carved in bone, &c.
1611 Hayward, Maria E., 49 Rowena-parade, Richmond, Melbourne.—Pictures cut out with scissors.
1612 Heinzle, Annie, 211 Smith-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Needle-work upholstery.
1613 Henderson, Agnes R., Gipps-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Paper flowers.
1614 Henry, Mrs. M., 40 Faraday-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Pictures in paper flowers, fern leaves, &c.
1615 Henty, Mrs. R., Toorak-road, South Yarra, Melbourne.—Collection of lace.
1616 Higgins, Mary J., Glen Huntly-road, Caulflold, Melbourne.—Wool-work picture.
1617 Hillas, Mrs., Drummond-st., Melbourne.—Patchwork tablecover and cushions.
1618 Hodgkinson, Arabella B., Hotham-st., East Melbourne.—Fruits, &c., modelled in wax.
1619 Holder, Margaret S., 57 Spring-st., Melbourne.—Wax and paper flowers.
1620 Holland, Mrs. John, Ararat.—Patchwork quilt.
1621 Holland, Mrs. Margaret, 5 Sussex-st., Ballarat.—Down quilt.
1622 Hordera, Cicelia, Auburn-road, Hawthorn, Melbourne.—Fender stool, footstools.
1623 Howe, Mrs. S., 1 Marine-parade, Collingwood. Melbourne.—Patchwork quilt.
1624 Hurst, Kate & Edith, Glenferrie-road, Hawthorn, Melbourne.—Point-lace parasol cover, antimacassar, toilet set, &c. Crewel-work apron.
1625 Irvine, Jemima F., 8 Canterbury-terrace, Powlett-st., East Melbourne.—Fancy-work.
1626 Jamieson, Margaret, 6 Moor-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Wool-work pictures.
1627 Janes, Lydia & Harriet, 27 Peel-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Imitation marble cross and harp. Crochet quilt.
1628 Jefferson, Etta, Fernshaw.—Collection of preserved ferns.
1629 Jeffreson, Caroline, Howitt-st., South Yarra, Melbourne.—Hand-made lace.
1630 Johnston, Miss E. A., 7 Albert-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Embroidery on silk and satin, dressed doll, children's dresses.
1631 Johnston, P., Bull and Mouth Hotel, Ararat.—Plate, knife, fork and spoon, chains, &c., carved in wood.
1632 Johnstone, Jeannie H., Latrobe-terrace, Geelong.—Seaweed picture. Picture-screen.
1633 Jones, Minnie, Queen-st, West Melbourne.—Embroidered toilet set.
1634 Keen, Elizabeth, Fyans Ford, Geelong—Patchwork quilt
1635 Kelsall, J. E., Postmaster, Cape Otway.—Boxes of muskroot and other Cape Otway woods.
1636 Kitz, Mrs. C., Simpson-st., East Melbourne.—Wax flowers. Fret-work.
1637 Laing, Maggie M., Aberdeen-road, Prahran, Melbourne.—Crystal cross and flowers.
1638 Lancelot, A., Castle Donnington Hotel, Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Fret-work fan, for photographs.
1639 Laurance, Amelia, 11 Byron-st, Hotham, Melbourne.—Gold, silver, black, and white point lace.
1640 Laurance, Catherine, 11 Byron-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Darned net antimacassar. Lace darned upon Brussels net.
1641 Lee, Esther, Earl of Zetland Hotel, Swanston-st., Melbourne.—Ladies' underclothing.
1642 Leek, Elizabeth, Hyde-st., Yarraville, Melbourne.—Fancy picture, in leather-work frame.
1643 Le Souef, Eva W., Royal Park, Melbourne.—Splashed fern table.
1644 Lewellin, Grace E., Chapel-st., Prahran, Melbourne.—Skeleton leaves.
1645 Liddelow, A., State School, Tarraville, South Gippsland.—Cone picture-frames.
1646 Lister, Mary, Beech-st., Sand ridge, Melbourne.—Wax flowers.
1647 Little, F., Thomas-st., Little Brighton, Melbourne.—Point-lace veil, fac-simile of that worn by the Princess of Wales at her marriage.
1648 Lyon, J. G., Newry-st., North Carlton, Melbourne.—Fern-work loo-table; wool-work picture, mounted in fern-work frame.
1649 M'Alplne, Miss, Campbell-parade, Richmond, Melbourne.—Mottoes on perforated card.
1650 M'Alpine, C. A., Campbell-parade, Richmond, Melbourne.—Fancy articles in wood and metals.
1651 M'Donald. Margaret, Chapman-st., Hotham Hill, Melbourne.—Wax flowers. Leather-work frame.
1652 M'Donnell, F. M., 16 Jolimont-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Pack of hand-painted cards.
1653 McGivern, Emilia, Chetwynd-st, Hotham, Melbourne.—Wool flowers.
1654 McMillan, Anna G., Simpson-st, East Melbourne.—Fruits, &c., modelled in wax.
1655 McWalter, Elizabeth, 20 Ireland-st., West Melbourne.—Basket of flowers.
1656 Mc Walter, Jeannie W., 20 Ireland-st., West Melbourne.—Alum cross, with passion flowers.
1657 Manley, Blanche E., Acland-st., St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Hand-painted tables (flower ornamentation).
1658 Maybille. Sabina A., Royal Arcade Hotel, Little Collins-st., Melbourne.—The Lord's Prayer, embroidery in floss silk.
1659 Meyers, J. S., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Baskets, leather-work frames.
1660 Miller, Mabel C., Bosisto-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Wool flowers.
1661 Mills, H. W., 40 Albert-st., Windsor, Melbourne.—Silk picture, worked in 1779.
1662 Mirams, Isabella C., Vaucluse, Richmond, Melbourne.—Crochet quilt.
1663 Monkhouse, Susan, 3 Fraser-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Patchwork quilt.
1664 Moore, O. & E. F., Charnwood. St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Painted satin border of tablecloth.
1665 Morgan, Maria, Nicholson-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Wool flowers.
1666 Mowat, Mary A., Derby-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Pictures, &c., in seaweed and shells.
1667 Murphy. Kate J., R. C. School, Heathcote, Melbourne.—Point-lace antimacassar, collar and cuffs. Irish linen antimacassar.
1668 Nail, Hannah, Derbyshire Farm, Waaragee, Beechworth.—Hand-knitted woollen hosiery.
1669 Naughton, Bridget, Church-st. North, Richmond, Melbourne.—Patehwork counterpane.
1670 O'Callaghan, Miss E.—Flowers, in water-colours.
1671 O'Callaghan, Katie. Church-st., Hawthorn, Melbourne.—Lace toilet set.
1672 O'Callaghan, Miss M.—Flowers, in water-colours.
1673 O'Connell, Mrs. J.-Socks.
1074 Oliver, Sarah, Grant-st., Ballarat East.—Lace curtains and dress.
1675 Ormond, Mrs. M. E., Aberdeen-st., Geelong.—Hand-painting on glass.
1676 Owen, Mrs. J., Abbotsford-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Paper flowers. Carved emu eggs.
1677 Paterson. Emma J., St. James's Park, Hawthorn, Melbourne.—Needle-work picture.
1678 Patton, Emily S., Studley Park-road, Kew, Melbourne.—Poem on Sydney International Exhibition. Embroidery on silk and satin.
1679 Pearson, Elizabeth, Argyle-square, Carlton, Melbourne.—Paper flowers.
1680 Peebles, Florence J., Agnes-st., Jolimont, Melbourne.—Wax flowers.
1681 Penny, E. T., 7 Lygon-terrace, Lygon-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Skeleton leaves.
1682 Phillips, Clara, 4 Grattan-place, Keppel-st., Carlton. Melbourne.—Wool flowers.
1683 Phillips, Emily B., 2 Macquarle-st., Prahran. Melbourne.—Wool flowers.
1684 Pidgeon, Margaret, 18 Raglan-st. Hotham, Melbourne.—Shell and seaweed ornaments.
1685 Pinkus, Sophia. 64 Victoria-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Wool flowers.
1686 Plimpton, Rose, 131 Young-st.. Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Leather-work table. Wax flowers.
1687 Potts, Mary A. & R., 109 Church-st., Richmond.—Point lace, handkerchiefs, imitation honiton lace, and feather hand screen.
1688 Power, Misses H. & S., 43 Collins-st East, Melbourne.—Fancy needle-work and embroider)-.
1689 Prunty, Mrs., Queen-st., Footscray, Melbourne.—Antimacassar, collar and cuffs.
1690 Puckey, Eliza P., Grosvenor School, Colling, wood, Melbourne.—Wool flowers.
1691 Purnell, A., Russell-st., Chilwell, Geelong.—Hand-painted table.
1692 Reed, Annie, Toorak-road, South Yarra, Melbourne.—Crochct quilt.
1693 Reid, Mrs. R., Post-office, Flemington, Melbourne.—Cross, in imitation Parian marble.
1694 Rich, Hannah, 132 Brunswick-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Point lace.
1695 Richardson. Mrs., Roden-st., West Melbourne.—Embroidery on velvet.
1696 Riley, Isabel, 3 Eastbourne-st., Windsor, Melbourne.—Paper flowers.
1697 Robertson, Rebecca L., 45 Clifton-st., Richmond, Melbourne.—Cone frame.
1698 Roberts, Isabella, Roden-st., West Melbourne.—Knitted bed-covers.
1699 Roddy, Sarah, 1 Wodonga-terrace, Cardigan-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Wool picture.
1700 Rooke, Ellen C., Clifton Hill, Collingwood, Melbourne.—Picture in Berlin wool.
1701 Rosman, Mrs. M., 75 Fitzroy-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Knitted quilt.
1702 Rumbell, W., 116 Nicholas-st., Geelong—Vase and picture-frames in shell-work.
1703 Russell, Catherine H. G., 104 George-st., East Melbourne.—Tatted piano stool-cover.
1704 Sage, Catherine, Avenue-road, Camberwell.—Embroidery on satin.
1705 Sage, Catherine, Avenue-road, Camberwell, Melbourne.—Wool-work.
1706 Sage. Charlotte H., Avenue-road, Camberwell, Melbourne.—Darned net.
1707 Sainsbury, Ellen L., Halcyon Farm, Newstead.—Leather-work picturc-frames.
1708 Sarjeant, Sarah A., 46 Gertrude-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Wool-work picture.
1709 Sasse, Sophia, & Purnell, A., Geelong.—Macramé fringe. Fret-work.
1710 Sayers, Mrs. E., 59 Barkly-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Leather-worK. Wool flowers.
1711 Seekamp, F. W., 85 Barkly-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Eggshell ornaments.
1712 Shand, Martha, Erskine-st., Hotham Hill, Melbourne.—Fern-work table.
1713 Shaw, Jessie, High-st.,Maryborough.-Lace. Wool, silk, and bead work.
1714 Simons, Lizzie, 49 Bridport-st. West, Albert Park, Melbourne.—Paper flowers and trees.
1715 Simons, Rose, 49 Bridport-st. West. Albert Park, Melbourne.—Paper flowers, hand-painted.
1716 Sinclair, Mary A., 4 Princes-st., Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Croehet quilt.
1717 Smith, Mrs. S., Sunny Bank, Tvrendara.-Honiton lace kerchief.
1718 Solomon, Esther, 117 Smith-st., Fitaoy, Melbourne.—Wool-work picture.
1719 Spence, Caroline A., 2 Short's-terraw. Roden-st., West Melbourne.—Wool-work picture.
1720 Stark, Mary H., 1 Walworth-terrace, Levison-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Cross, in imitation of Parian marble. Paper flowers.
1721 Stillman, W. L., Fitzroy-st., St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Chess-table, etched.
1722 Sturrock, Grace, 9 University-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Wool-work pictures.
1723 Syme, Jane, Cheltenham.—Ornamental pith-work.
1724 Symons, Polly, 2 John-st.. Fitzroy, Melbourne.—Point and honiton lace.
1725 Taylor, Anna, 138 Capel and Peel sts., West Melbourne.—Crochet antimacassar.
1728 Taylor, Ann E., 13 Miller-st. West Melbourne.—Paper flowers and alum cross.
1727 Taylor, Lilly, 138 Capel and Peel sts., West Melbourne.—Fancy card baskets. Carved bookmark.
1728 Taylor, Mrs. J., Mitchell-st., Sandhurst.—Wax flowers.
1729 Taylor, Mrs. R., 138 Capcl and Peel sts., West Melbourne.—Leather-work cornices.
1730 Taylor, Rose T., Mitchell-st., Sandhurst.—Native flowers, in wax.
1731 Teale, Sara, 69 Cobden-st., Emerald Hill, Melbourne.—Articles of ladies' dress in lace.
1732 Thom, Annie, 3 Richardson-st., North Carlton, Melbourne.—Hosiery.
1733 Thompson, Mary A., Hibernian House, Kew, Melbourne.—Cone frame.
1734 Thomson, Anna, Fitzroy-st.. St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Loo-table, etched. Paintings on silk. Fancy articles made of seeds, &c.
1735 Thunder, Anne C. H., Inkermann-st., St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Paintings on velvet.
1736 Tilly, Claranda, 18 Howe-crescent, Albert Park, Melbourne.—Silk quilt 10,555 pieces.
1737 Tompsitt, Mrs., Toorak, Melbourne.—Coloured tatting.
1738 Tullett, H., Grey-st., St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Two crayon drawings.
1739 Uggles, Emmeline, 1 Lygon-st., Carlton, Melbourne.—Needle-work for suite of furniture.
1740 Van den Houten, Mrs., 2 Henry-st., Windsor, Melbourne.—Patchwork quilt, made from remnants of dresses of Queen Adelaide.
1741 Vines, Rebecca, Brougham-st., Kew, Melbourne.—Fancy picture-frames, Canterbury and brackets.
1742 Wade, Miss, Hotham-st., East St. Kilda, Melbourne.—Tea cosie.
1743 Wagg. Amelia, Murray-st., Colac.—Doll-house furniture made from Victorian wild-fowl bones.
1744 Wallis, Eliza, 9 O'Connell-st., Hotham, Melbourne.—Wool-work picture.
1745 Warner, Isabella, Sydney-road, Coburg, Melbourne.—Wax flowers.
1746 Watson, Kate, 131 Rosslyn-st., West Melbourne.—Wool-work picture.
1747 Watts, Fanny C., 101 York-st., North Richmond, Melbourne.—Wax and paper flowers.
1748 Way, Mrs. R. H.. High-st., Maldon.—Flowers in wool. Beaded embroidery on silk, &c.
1749 Wearne, Margaret J., Springs, Maldon.—Leather-work frame.
1750 Whittle, Catherine A., Islington-st., Collingwood, Melbourne.—Wool-work.
1751 Whybrow, Miss, Brighton, Melbourne.—Undergarment for infants.
1752 Whyte, Jessie A, Palmerston-st., Sandhurst.—Point-lace apron, handkerchief, and sleeves.
1753 Williams, Miss E. A., Mitchell's Reef.—Wool flowers.
1754 Windsor, Kate.—Wild Tasmanian flowers embroidered on cloth.
1755 Wing, Marie, Lincoln-st., North Richmond, Melbourne.—Wool flowers.
1756 WitheH, Mrs. M., 1 Railway-gate, Mac-arthur-st., Ballarat West.—Cuttlefish and seaweed flowers.
1757 Wright, Emily, Post-office, Narree Warren.—Vase of artificial flowers.
De Castella & Rowan,
St. Hubert's, Lilydale.
C. Gordon & Son,
Axedale, Sandhurst.
C. Buchanan,
Ondit.
A. Trinhaus,
Muckleford.
F. Schmidt,
Berwick
Jean Merle,
Daylesford.
T. Alderson.
Bet-Bet.
Jas. Scott,
Wahgunyah.
L. Kitz & Son,
Melbourne.
T. Hopper,
Snake Valley (Carngham).
J. Kahland,
Sandhurst.
J. F. Martin,
Brown s Plains.
H. D. O'Brien,
Dunolly.
D. Giovannoni,
Spring Creek (Hepburn).
Jos. Pearce,
Wahgunyah.
W. Jones,
Wedderburn.
C. Fuller.
Inverleigh.
A. Farrell, sen.,
Baringhup.
G. F. Morris,
Brown's Plains.
F. Mellon,
Dunolly.
J. B. Pin.
Carlton
Carl Pohl,
Strathfieldsaye.
E. Bronsing,
Nagambie.
Guillaume de Pury,
Yeringberg.
A. W. Fox,
Sandhurst.
A. Bruhn,
Sandhurst.
Camille Reau,
Wahgunyah.
Peter Faux,
Dunolly.
Ritchie Brothers,
Murgheboluc (Geelong).
Chateau Tahbilk,
Tabilk.
T. S. Johnston,
Sunbury.
Alex. Joske,
Melbourne.
J. & L. Mooney,
Ararat.
F. Egli,
Tabilk.
R. P. Anderson,
Melbourne.
Fabrizio Crippa,
Hepburn.
Alex. Borland,
Loddon.
E. Schroeder,
Castlemaine.
G. Hanson,
Waurn Ponds.
H. Meyer,
Sheepwash.
J. Eadie,
Sunbury.
Henry Best,
Gt. Western.
E. Graham Fulton,
Murray.
J. Macpherson.
Robt. M'Bean,
Benalla.
Robt. Kurrle,
Sunbury.
Augt. Mueller,
Yackandandah.
J. Mackiehan,
Penshurst.
G. S. Smith,
Wahgunyah.
J. Gemmell,
Wooragee.
Augt. Fisher,
Sandhurst.
F. Grosse,
Sandhurst.
J Davies,
Ngarveno.
W. M'Donald,
Docker's Plains.
Thos. Ford.
John Burne,
Strathfieldsaye.
F. K. Shaw,
Goornong.
W. Griefenhagen,
Strathfieldsaye.
A & R. Caughey,
Yarra Bank.
Jos. Best,
Great Western.
Travers Adamson,
Sunbury.
V. Perini,
Hepburn.
C. Daniel,
Bulla.
Trouette & Blampied,
Great Western.
Vinegar also.
Duncan Logan,
Rutherglen.
Caldwell & Co.,
Collins-st.
L. L. Smith,
Nunawading.
A. Schwerkolt,
Ring wood.
J. Smith & Son,
Riddell's Creek.
H. Brown,
Emerald Hill.
J. Fehrny,
Yarra Track.
Warrenheip Distillery,
Ballarat.
T. Jacton.
Baynes & Hearn,
Wangaratta.
R. Marks & Co.,
Maldon.
G. Billson,
Beechworth.
J. Myring.
Campbell's Creek.
J. Wood & Son,
"Yorkshire," Collingwood.
R. M'Cracken & Co.,
"City," Melbourne.
Patrick Coyle,
"Royal Mint," Melbourne.
Thomas Aitken, Spirits and rum.
"Victoria Parade," East Melbourne.
Licensed Victuallers' Co.,
"Licensed Victuallers'," Collingwood.
Jas. Hennelly,
"Metropolitan," West Melbourne.
Jas. Hunter.
P. J. Martin,
"Australian," Melbourne.
M'Bride & Martin.
"Melbourne," West Melbourne.
E. Latham,
"Carlton," Carlton.
J. Treacey,
"West End," Geelong.
Fitzgerald & Newman,
"Castlemaine," Castlemaine.
Fitzgerald & Perrin,
"Castlemaine," Emerald Hill.
Boyd & Head,
"Shamrock," Collingwood.
Hornby & Co..
"Williamstown," Williamstown.
J. Wood & Son,
Collingwood.
M'Clean & Son,
Loddon.
Saml. Greene,
Fitzroy.
P. G. Dixon,
West Melbourne.
—M'Donald,
Melbourne.
L. Loan,
Gippsland.
A. Cooper,
Brighton.
G. Billson.
Prevot & Bilton.
J. Steane.
J. Dawbarn & Son.
It is a matter of interest in the history of the world at large, no less than in that of the Australasian colonies, that in the year
Until thirty years ago the history of Australia was contained in that of New South Wales, for from Sydney went forth the pioneers who first opened up and populated the continent, penetrating further and further away from the mother-city, until the distance that separated those settlers from it became so great that the Home Government found it advisable to concede to them the right of self-government. Victoria first separated in
Meanwhile the population and importance of New South Wales had increased so far that, in
If facilities of communication may be taken as a fair test of progressive tendencies, New South Wales cannot be considered backward in proportion to the size of her territory. There are, at the present time, 790½ miles of railway open, and 850 miles in course of preparation or projected. Within a few weeks the railway will bring Sydney fifty miles nearer to Melbourne, and it is anticipated that by the close of the year that important line will be extended to Albury—that is, within about three miles of the terminus of the Victorian railways. When that extension is complete, the journey between the capitals of New South Wales and Victoria will only occupy about twenty-six hours. At the same time lines are being rapidly pushed on which will open up the great districts lying to the north and west. At the present time the railway has been opened for traffic 228½ miles to the north, and 251 miles to the west, while 340 miles on the west and 257 miles on the north are in preparation or projected. A model of the Lithgow Valley railway, generally known as the Zigzag, which will be found among the New South Wales exhibits, illustrates one of the most interesting feats of modem engineering; while various other exhibits will indicate the apparatus in use on the Government railways.
In the adaptation of steam tramways to street traffic, New South Wales may claim to have taken the lead of the other colonies. A tramway line which was constructed from the Redfern railway-station to the centre of the city, in order to afford easy access to the Sydney International Exhibition, proved so successful an experiment that it was determined by the Government to construct a system of tramways similar to that adopted with such success in the capital of Belgium, which would connect the principal suburbs with the centre of the city. The work has already been commenced, and it is estimated that when it is completed the facilities for traffic will compare favourably with those possessed by any European city. Among the exhibits will be found specimens of the rails in use and of a new method of working the points, as well as some cars made in the colony from colonial materials.
Communication with the country districts is effectively maintained also by a complete postal and telegraphic system, which has of late been largely extended, and which will be further improved as the work of railway extension proceeds. There are 12,426 miles of telegraph wire open in the whole colony, and post-offices are established wherever the circumstances of the people require it
In passing to the subject of mercantile marine, we come to treat of one of the greatest resources and most important industries of the colony. Being provided with one of the finest harbours in the world, and situated close to the great coalfield of Australia, Port Jackson is fitted to become the centre of the shipping trade in the south seas. Natural facilities for the formation of docks and wharves have been to some extent taken advantage of, and the Fitzroy dock and Mort's dock are capable of receiving vessels of the largest size. Sydney is now the terminus of four great lines of steamers—the Peninsular and Oriental, and the Orient Steam Navigation Company (whose vessels arrive fortnightly), of the Pacific Steam Navigation Company, and the Torres Straits mail steamships. The new steamers employed by the Orient Steam Navigation Company are among the finest afloat, and the "Orient," which made its first visit in the beginning of the present year, ranks in point of size and power with the largest vessels of mercantile marine. The P. & O. Company are also now sending their best vessels to Sydney. The fact that four such lines as those find sufficient inducement to supply such a service demonstrates sufficiently the importance of the Australian trade. Besides those four great companies there are 17 principal local companies, with vessels which, for intercolonial trade, may be ranked with the lines just referred to. The total amount of tonnage of ships visiting the harbour in
It is impossible, in so brief a space, to convey an adequate impression of the natural resources of the colony. Although population has increased with great rapidity, many years must elapse before the vast tracts of country lying at a distance from the coast are anything but sparsely populated; and thus by far the larger proportion of the country is still in the pastoral stage, and the greatest source of wealth lies in the production of wool. In this New South Wales has for many years held the first place in the world; and it is believed that, in the forthcoming wool show, it will not fall short of its reputation. Another enterprise has lately been inaugurated which should greatly benefit those engaged in pastoral pursuits. The success of the "Strathleven" experiment in conveying frozen meat to England, and the favourable reception afforded to Australian meat in the London market, in part justifies the hope that before long another source of wealth to the colony may be found in the exportation of meat from Australia to England.
But the natural course of progress in the history of a young country is from the pastoral to the agricultural stage; and the great problem which the statesmen of the colony have for years been endeavouring to solve is the settlement and population of the country by its division into smaller agricultural holdings. At present the agrarian system is founded on the principle of "free selection before survey;" but, for further information on this subject, reference should be made to the land laws of New South Wales. In spite of great difficulties the area of land under cultivation is steadily increasing. Maize is grown most successfully in the Hawkesbury district, both the yield and the quality of the grain being highly creditable. The wheat grown in the western districts of Bathurst and Orange, in the south-west about Goulburn and Yass, and in the north in the neighbourhood of Tamworth, is of fine quality. By the great variety of vegetable products, the size of the colony and its many different climates are perhaps best illustrated. The yield includes semi-tropical fruits and the fruits of the colder latitudes in profusion. The county of Cumberland seems specially favourable for the growth of the citrus tribe, the many varieties of which will be displayed at the forthcoming fruit show as a special exhibit.
The production of sugar in the northern district of the Clarence has already assumed great importance; and the business carried on by the Colonial Sugar Refining Company, which has its works on the Clarence River, is very large. The quality of their produce may be tested by reference to their exhibit. The fertility of the Clarence River district, and the industry and energy of its inhabitants, are further illustrated by a collective exhibit characteristic of the district.
Tobacco is grown here in considerable quantities; but the districts which produce most tobacco in the colony are those on the Hunter River. It is much to be regretted that this industry is on the present occasion almost unrepresented.
The southern districts, from Illawarra to the frontier, are best adapted for dairy farming; and the district of Bega, which makes an effective representative exhibit, is specially famous in that respect.
The wine-producing capabilities of Australia are fast attracting the attention of the world; and at the Paris Exhibition the wines of New South Wales received the consideration which they merited. Since that time they have fast been growing in favour. A representative exhibit has been forwarded, which is not, however, sufficient to indicate the great importance of that rising industry—which the natural advantages of favourable soil and climate must necessarily render, in course of time, one of the most prominent in the colony.
A collection of birds indigenous to the colony, and of food fishes, exhibited at the instance of the trustees of the Museum, by Mr. Ramsay, the curator, will be found to be of interest.
Perhaps the most interesting exhibit in the New South Wales Court will be found in the display of minerals. Collected and arranged by able and experienced officers, acting under the direction of the Minister of Mines, they will convey a correct impression of the vast mineral resources of the country in almost all the metals; and will, above all, attract attention to the unequalled richness of the coalfields of New South Wales.
The manufacturing industries of the colony are of the highest importance, and it is, in consequence, much to be regretted that some of the most important of these, including the numerous breweries and carriage manufactories, are inadequately represented. The show of manufactures in leather, made by Messrs. Alderson and Son, and others, in itself affords a proof of the importance of that industry and of the success of the labour which is brought to bear upon it. Samples have been supplied of the work done by the enterprising firms of Messrs. Hudson and Mr. Wearne.
With regard to the intellectual progress of the colony, the question of national education has of late years been the subject of considerable discussion and most important legislation. By the Public Instruction Act the Council of Education has been abolished, and the whole system of primary instruction has been placed under a Minister for Public Instruction. The Act, which is mainly due to the foresight and ability of the Honorable Sir Henry Parkes, K.C.M.G., Colonial Secretary, provides also for the establishment of high or grammar schools for both sexes, in all the principal centres of population throughout the colony, as an intermediate stage between the primary schools and the University. The whole educational fabric is crowned by the University of Sydney, which was incorporated in
The Technical or Working Man's College affords by its display of work substantial proof that the mechanics of Sydney are not behindhand in higher education. The exhibits of the Royal Society of New South Wales, and the valuable display made by the Government Printer, supply sufficient evidence of the diffusion of superior knowledge; while the public taste for learning is borne witness to by the fact that the present Public Library, though by no means a small building, has been found insufficient, and a new library on a larger scale is about to be commenced. In considering the part taken by the colony in art, the great difficulties which must necessarily beset a young country in this pursuit must receive full consideration, together with the irreparable loss of the advantage derived from the study of great masters. It is, however, undisputed that a decided tendency to improvement in artistic taste has of late prevailed, and the creditable efforts made by a new art society to be well represented, in spite of its recent foundation, is an earnest of a desire to excel.
To those who have watched the progress of the colony it must be apparent that, in the last three or four years, its prosperity has advanced with rapid strides. The seed sown with so much toil and labour in past time is now producing a harvest, the full richness of which has yet to be enjoyed. In great natural resources, and almost boundless mineral wealth, lie the best securities of a great future; while some proof of the fact that the inhabitants of New South Wales are not unworthy of the bounties which nature has bestowed on their country, is to be found in the surprising quickness and energy which, in preparing the late Sydney International Exhibition in so short a time, accomplished a feat which might well have been considered impracticable. Although it might be somewhat exacting to demand a display equal to that in the New South Wales Court of the Garden Palace after so short an interval, it may at least be allowed that, in its contribution to the success of the Melbourne International Exhibition, New South Wales has not been forgetful of its own reputation, or of the lively interest it must always feel in the well-being of the sister colony.
[Any Exhibits classed under Fine Arts Group are transferred to Fine Arts Section of Catalogue, and will be found there under heading "New South Wales"]
1 Department of Public Instruction.—Collective exhibit.
2 Department of Public Instruction.—Plans, models, and photographs of public school buildings, &c.
3 Department of Public Instruction.—Samples of pupils' work.
4 New South Wales Institute for Deaf, Dumb, and Blind (E. Robinson, Hon. See.).—Articles made by scholars of the Institute.
5 Troughton & Boulton, 150 Macquarie-st., Sydney.—Improved school-desks and educational apparatus.
6 Fitzgerald, R. D., Deputy Survey or-General, Sydney.—Five parts of a work on Australian orchids; 26 plates of same work.
7 Altman, L. J., 277 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Music, printed in New South Wales.
8 Batson, C., 30 Wynyard-square, Sydney.—Specimens of printing.
9 Drewe, Amelia B., Oak-terrace, Parramatta-road.—Musical compositions of lady amateur.
10 Gardner, J., Young.—Specimens of coloured printing.
11 Gaden, Eliza B., Hampton Villa, Balmain.—Armorial album.
12 King. P. G.,Tamworth.—Letter-book of Governor King.
13 Richards, T., Government Printer, Sydney.—Collective exhibit of books.
14 Royal Society of New South Wales (A. Liversidge, Secretary)—Journal of the Society and pamphlets.
15 Silver, s. W., & Co. (J. Henniker Heaton, 148 Pitt-st., Agent).—Colonial publications and maps for use of tourists and emigrants.
16 Alderson & Sons, 101 York-st., Sydney.—Bookbinding leathers—rough and smooth calf, kangaroo, goat, sheep, morocco, Russia hides.
17 Short, G., South Head-road Public School, Paddington.—Bookbinding, showing advantage of flexible over non-flexible backs.
18 Smithers, H., 83 Victoria-st., Darlinghurst.—Large frame of postage stamps.
19 Bottrell, E. H., 197 Castlereagh-st., Sydney.-Elcctro-galvanic machinc and battery.
20 Chaim, J., 3 Enmore-road, Newtown.—Artificial teeth.
21 Guyatt, G., 301 Georgc-st., Sydney.—Various surgical instruments and appliances.
22 Spencer, J., 44 Margaret-st.. Sydney.—Mechanical dentistry in gold and vulcanite.
23 Adams, P. F., Surveyor-General of New South Wales.—Maps of New South Wales.
24 Butterfield, G., Marrickville.—Astronomical planispheres, &c.
25 Department of Mines, Sydney.—Geological sketch map of New South Wales (collective exhibit).
26 Hunt, G. H., Ryde Public School, Parramatta.-Maps.
27 Searchfield, E., 43 Collins-st., Surrey Hills.—Port Jackson Harbour.
28 Forster, S., & Sons, 106 Harrington-st., Sydney.—Brass and iron bedsteads.
29 Hasarts, L., 81 Goulburn-st.. Sydney.—Ebonised gilt sideboard, with oil painting.
30 Holterman, B. O.. 674 George-st., Sydney.—Carved furniture.
31 Hudson Brothers, Botany-road, Redfern.—Cabinet-work.
32 Jones, W., & Son, Ross-st., Glebe.—Pine-wood bookcase, dark oak mounting.
33 Millson, A., 121½ Liverpool-st., Sydney.—Furniture.
34 Wearne, T., 386 Sussex-st., Sydney.—Fireproof safes.
35 Doubleday, Miss Mary, Napier-st., Pad-dington.—Wax imitation of Parian marble.
36 Greenhalhh, J., 11 Beaufort-st., Sydney.—Wood revolving shutters.
37 Kean, J. A., 242 Castlereagh-st., Sydney.—Table-top, imitation of inlaid wood and stone.
38 Lawson. J.. 261 George-st., Sydney.—Drawing-room furniture.
39 Millson, A., 121½ Liverpool-st., Sydney.—Decorative furniture.
40 Rowe, T., & Son, 282 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Venetian and wire blinds.
41 Winter, L-, Newtown-road, Sydney.—Ornamentation, fancy goods in plaster-of-Paris.
42 Ashwin & Falconer, 314 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Circular-headed stained-glass window.
43 Cornish, J. C., Illawarra-road, Marrickville.—Kent glass and show-case.
44 Lyon, Cottier & Co., 119 Liverpool-st.—Stained-glass windows.
45 Baldock Brothers, London Pottery, Camper-down.—Pottery-ware.
46 Davis, J., Campbell-st., Camperdown.—Terracotta work.
47 Stevens & Kyle, Albury.—Six varieties of bricks.
48 Alderson & Sons. 101 York-st., Sydney.—Coloured morocco leathers, roan bright hard-grained; enamelled hides, bright and hard-grain.
49 Read, J. C., Principal Gaoler, Darlingtraret.—Matting, hammocks, network, &c.
50 Kerr, E. 508 Gcorge-st., Sydney.—Improved W. p. sheep-shears, tool sharpeners, carbonised itee'-cutters, tin-openers, oyster-knives.
51 Bartlett, S., 42 Huntcr-st., Sydney.—Rings, earrings, and studs of New South Wales gold.
52 Jones. E., 11 Hunter-st., Sydney.—Gold and silver plate, &c.
53 Joubert, J., Sydney.—Tea and coffee service, presented to exhibitor in
54 Lloyd. H. G. (care of Parramatta S. N. Co.). Syd ney.—Silver goblet, presented to Lieut. Williams, 21st Light Dragoons, by brother officers,
55 Roberts, C. J., Chats worth.—Silver cradle, presented during mayoralty of exhibitor by Municipal Council of Sydney.
55a Prize Cups, Presentation Plate, &c., lent by C. Belisario, Esq., Dr. Milford, and others.
56 Smith, R. B., M.P., Macquarie-st., Sydney.—Model of the statue of Captain Cook.
57 House Committee Sydney Infirmary.—Brass plate found at foundation.
58 Smith, J. M., 17 Hunter-st., Sydney.—Watch and clock wheels, bevel wheels.
59 Marshall, A. A., & Co., 8 Macquarie-place, Sydney.—Gas cocks.
60 Penson, J. A., 279 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Two kerosene sun lights, kerosene lamp.
61 Alderson & Sons. 101 York-st., Sydney.—Enamelled morocco Gladstone bags, satehels, leather pouches, portfolio-cases.
62 Alexander. Mrs., 48 Margaret-st., Sydney.—Flowers made from seeds and lobster-shell.
63 Hunt. Mrs. G. H., Ryde Public School, Parramatta.—Seed-work, shells, &c.
64 Stratton. E., Tamworth.—Two miniature chairs carved in wood.
65 Humberstone, Laura, 217 Elizabeth-st., Sydney—Cushion, embroidered with crewel-work.
66 Jenkins. Mrs., Pyrmont.—Knitted quilt.
67 Forsyth. R., & Co., 339 Kent-st., Sydney.—Six coils of Manila hemp rope.
68 Humberstone, Laura, 217 Elizabeth-st., Sydney.—Wool-work.
69 Minnis. Helen, St. Peter's-st., Woolloomooloo.
70 Affleck, T., Alburv.—Reeled silk and cocoons.
71 Calvert. May M., Woodlands, Marrickville.—Silk braces, worked.
72 Haviland. Lucy M., 1 Enmore-terrace, Pitt-st., Redfern.—Collar and cuffs (tatting), of No. 100 machine cotton.
73 Humberstone, Laura, 217 Elizabeth-st, Sydney.—Lace apron, collar, handkerchief, buttonhole piece.
74 Hunt, G. H., Ryde Public School, Parramatta.—Fancy-work, embroidery, &c.
75 Hunt. Mrs. G. H., Ryde Public School. Parramatta.—Fancy-work, embroidery, &c.
76 Alderson & Sons, 101 York-st., Sydney.—Patent-leather leggings, patent spring and buckle.
77 Hunt, Mrs. G. H.. Ryde Public School, Parramatta.—Knitted stockings and gloves.
78 Magrath, P., Yass.—Knitted woollen gloves.
79 Alderson & Sons, 101 York-st., Sydney.—Colonial-made boots and shoes; goat, kangaroo, kid, enamelled, and patent leathers.
80 Gillespie, C., Goulburn.—Ladies', men's, and children's boots and shoes; lawn-tennis made boots.
81 Taylor, E., 22 York-st., Sydney.—Boots and shoes.
82 West, A., 44 Clevcland-st., Darlington.—Copper toe-tips for children's boots.
83 Alonzo, S., Dowling-st., Sydney.—Process of manufacturing imitation jewellery; imitation jewellery, so manufactured.
84 Altman, L. J., 277 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Fancy-made silver trinkets.
85 Moonen, L., Lambert-st., Camperdown.—Colonial gold, enamel, and other jewellery.
86 Alderson & Sons. 101 York-st., Sydney.—Telescope trunks; railway portmanteaus, various kinds, solid and patent leather; valises, brown and patent leather.
87 Altman, L. J., 277 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Digitine, for athletes; cricketing and lawn-tennis goods.
88 Kerr, E., 508 Gcorge-st., Sydney.—Mechanical and scientific toys.
89 Lasseter, F., & Co., 417 Gcorge-st., Sydney.—(1) Roller skates; (2) Indian clubs, skittles of colonial wood.
90 Clarence River Group (T. Page, Grafton).—Fifty varieties of the timber of the district.
91 Crawford, A. R., Moona Plains, Waleha—Gums and resins (bloodwood-gum, white-gum resin, peppermint-gum, silver-wattle gum).
92 Department of Mines. Sydney.—Collection of samples of New South Wales woods (collective exhibit).
93 Fag-an, W., 65 Riley-St., Woolloomoolco.—Graining imitations of various woods and marbles.
94 Field, H. H., 105 Clarence-st., Sydney.—Collection of mounted ferns.
95 Magrath, P., Yass.—Specimens of timber.
96 Milton, H. M., 4 York-terrace, Balmain.—Cork in various stages, from raw to manufactured.
97 Walker & Halliday, Melbourne.—Wood, from cylinder of bridge between Moama and Echuca.
98 Australian Museum, Sydney (E. F. Ramsay, Curator).—Collection of Australian birds, &c.
99 Bray, J-S., 263 George-st.. Sydney.—150 specimens of birds.
100 Campbell, D. H., Cunningham Plains.—Sheep burnet (Poterium sanguisorba).
101 Chard, W. H., & Co., Macquarie-place, Sydney.—Samples of wool.
102 Clarence River Group (T. Page, Grafton).—Tobacco-leaf and cotton grown in district, cigars.
103 King, P. G., Peel River Co., Goonoogoonoo.—Wool.
104 Samuel, Hon. S-, C.M.G., 3 Spring-st., Sydney.—Glue made from sheep's pelts and pieces of ox-hides.
105 Altman, L. J., 277 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Cement for glass and china.
106 Barratt & Co., Buckingham-st., Sydney.—Aerated waters, cordials, &c.; balsam of aniseed.
107 Brierly, G., & Co., Botany.—Gelatine and glue.
108 Davies, W., Goulburn.—Dr. Waugh's baking-powder.
109 Gibson, G. W., Forcaux-st., Surrey Hills.—Odontalgic essence.
110 Gregan & Co., 497 George-st., Sydney.—Pure india-rubber stamps, seals, signatures, crests.
111 Holterrnan, B. O., 674 George-st., Sydney.—Furniture polish, Holterman's life drops.
112 Hudson Brothers, Botany-road. Redfern.—Non-poisonous paint.
113 Icke, C., Wickham, Newcastle.—Pure soldering liquid, invented and produced by exhibitor.
114 Kerr, E., 508 George-st., Sydney.—Cement for veneers, cabinet-work, household purposes.
115 Mulcahy, J. & J., Regent-st, Redfern.—Toilet and other soaps, candles.
116 Orchard, A., 145 Cleveland-st., Redfern.—Exhibition cement and marking-ink.
117 Peate, L., George-st., Bathurst.—Baking-powder.
118 Pottie, J., 215 Elizabeth-st., Sydney.—Patent medicines.
119 Saunderson, M., 55 Point-st., Pyrmont.—Bonanza (a cleansing cream).
120 Schweppe, J., & Co., 62 Margaret-st., Sydney.—Mineral waters (non-competitive).
121 Starkey, J., 156 Phillip-st., Sydney.—Aerated waters.
122 Watson & Young. Albury.—Aërated waters
123 Holterman, B. O., 674 George-st., Sydney-Leather dressing.
124 Alderson & Sons, 101 York-st., Sydney.—Sole, wax kip, harness, stirrup, mill belt, lacing, and other leathers.
125 Davenport & Alcock, 5 Barrack-si, Sydney.—Sole, caff, and kangaroo leathers.
126 Ewington, E. R., 108 Phillip-st., Waterloo.—Rennet (calf's), for cheese-makers; sausage skins.
127 Forsyth & Sons, 17 George-st., Sydney.—Leather of various kinds, kips, tweed.
128 Watson, G. C., Mitchell-road, Alexandria.—Patent and enamelled leathers.
129 Drysdale & Roberts, 397 George-st., Sydney.—Automatic pump.
130 Forsyth, J., Ryde Bone Mills.—Bone dust, and bone and animal manure.
131 Manners, J., Taree, Manning River.—Double-wheeled plough, corn-sheller.
132 Wolsely, F. G., Eureka, Walgett.—Earth-scoop.
133 Wright, J., Sussex-st., Sydney.—Ploughs, whipple-trees, and zig-zag harrow.
134 Bryerley, G., & Co., Botany.—Gelatine used in preparation of food.
135 Johnston, W. J., 120 Gipps-st., Surrey Hills.—Two colonial ovens (1st and 2nd class).
136 Lewis, C., 173 Phillip-st., Sydney.—Patent steam cooking apparatus.
137 Smith & Hamilton, Sussex-st., Sydney.—Soda-water machinery and fountain.
138 Warren, W., Eden, Twofold Bay.—Oscillating cylinder chum, without a dash.
139 .Alderson & Sons, 101 York-st., Sydney.—Machine belts, hose-leather; fire-buckets, solid leather and riveted.
140 Forster, S., & Sons, 106 Harrington-st., Sydney.—Mackenzie's patent differential compound steam-engine.
141 Hack, H. J. C., 74 Bay-st., Glebe.—Electric machine for doing away with quicksilver and acid.
142 KnibbS, J. H., Municipal Stores, Market-wharf, Sydney.—Leather mill-belting, fire-engine hose, laces, fastenings, &c.
143 Marshall, A. A., & Co., 8 Macquarie-place, Sydney.—Couplings, brass castings, patent window fastenings.
144 Mort's Dock & Engineering Co., Sydney.—Compound launch-engines, 12-h.p. (nominal), non-condensing, compound.
145 Pitkethly, R., 210 Bourke-st.—Windmill.
146 Smith & Hamilton, Sussex-st., Sydney.—Gas machinery, plumbers' and engineers' work.
147 Warren. W., Eden, Twofold Bay.—Compressor washing-machine.
148 Drysdale & Roberts. 397 George-st., Sydney.—Togle-riveter, horizontal engine, drilling-machine, shearing-machine, swing cut-off saw.
149 Lasseter, F., & Co., 417 George-st., Sydney.—Pyramid or trophy of grindstones.
150 Milham, R., & Sons, George-st., Sydney.—Saws and tools, plasterers' trowels, joint-rules, chaff and machine knives.
151 Millson, A., 121½ Liverpool-st., Sydney.—Turnery for builders.
152 Tall, G., 268 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Locks, saws, and plasterers' tools.
153 Bailey, C-, 612 George-st., Sydney.—The Bailey model printing-press.
154 Williams 6s Murray, Collingwood Paper Mills, Liverpool.—Various papers, in reams and reels.
155 Barratt & Co., Buckingham-st, Sydney.—Patent stoppers for bottles.
156 Jones, E., 11 Hunter-st., Sydney.—Stampinsr-press for medals
157 Stevens, J., Darling Point. Sydney.—Machine newly-designed and made for bottling aerated waters.
158 Angus, W. T., Castlereagh-st, Sydney.—Two "Angus" buggies (1st and 2nd class).
159 Drysdale & Roberts, 397 George-st., Sydney.—Buggy hood.
160 Fitzgerald & Collins, 209 Castlereagh-st., Sydney.—Sociable, cubunder buggy, Hampshire buggy, patent safety.
161 Haining & Schimmel, 207 Castlercagh-st., Sydney.—C-spring buggy.
162 Keary Brothers, 252 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Cubunder buggy, patent two-row top.
163 Marshall, J. C., 147 Palmer-st., Sydney.—Battlesden car.
164 Ristoul, R-, 147 Palmer-st., Sydney.—Two-wheeled car, in varnished wood.
165 Alderson & Sons, 101 York-st., Sydney—Carriage and buggy harness, collars, saddles, bridles, &c.
166 Dadd, E., 117 Darlinghurst-road, Sydney.—Horse-shoes of various kinds.
167 M'Eacharn, J. T., Albury.—Horse-shoes.
168 Commissioner for Railways, New South Wales.—Gjedsted's tramway rail and chair, G. T. Evans' paten I self-acting tramway points, &c.
169 Hudson Rrothers, Botany-road, Kedfern.—Sleeping-car, tram-car.
170 Icke, C., Wickham, Newcastle.—Locomotive side-valves; phosphor bronze bearings, invented and produced by exhibitor.
171 Wearne, T., 386 Sussex-st., Sydney.—Tram-car, patent chilled tram-car wheels and axles.
172 Smith, J. M., 17 Hunter-st., Sydney.—Scape or patted wheels for telegraphic instruments.
173 Superintendent of Telegraphs, Sydney.—Telegraphic, philosophic, and scientific instruments; torpedo apparatus.
174 Gardner, J., Young.—Patent keyless lock for safes.
175 Marshall, A. A., 8 Macquarie-place, Sydney.—Water cocks.
176 Palmer, H., Railway Department, Sydney.—Model of centre span of railway bridge over River Macquarie, Bathurst.
177 Parrott. T. S., 57 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Plans, section, and elevation of proposed high-level girder-bridge connecting Sydney and North Shore.
178 Buckingham, W., 90 Forbes-st, WoolloomooIoo.—Model of 10-ton yacht, scale 1 inch to the foot.
179 Kinnermann, E., Little Stcphn-st., Balmain.—Sailing-boat.
180 Marshall, A. A., & Co., 8 Macquarie-place. Sydney.—Port light for ships, diving gear.
181 Mort's Dock Co., Sydney.—Models of vessels built by the Company, river steamers, surf-boats, launches.
182 O'Dwyer, E., 601 Bourke-st., Sydney.—Model of self adjusting, feathering floats, for paddles of steamships.
183 Stephenson, M., & Son, 19 Princes-st., Sydney.—Oars, sails, and steering gear.
184 Brown, J. D. (care of Wells and Smith), 699 George-st., Sydney.—Wheat.
185 Clarence River Group (T. Page, Grafton).—Nino varieties maize, maize-meal, arrowroot, millet for cattle food.
186 Cole, W., & Sons, Fullerton Farm, Tomago.—Manufactured arrowroot.
187 Connell, J., Down Hill, Yass.—English and Cape barley, wheat, oats, rye.
188 Faint, G., Spring Valley, Armidale.—White wheat, red wheat, Mammoth rye, oats (1 bushel each), flour, rye flour.
189 Hawkesbury District (G. Davies, Windsor).—Maize trophy: six varieties maize, wheat, and other cereals.
190 Lawrie, A. T., Rawdon Vale.—Arrowroot.
191 Manning-, J., Bega.—Farm produce.
192 Munns Maizena Co., Merimbula.—Maizena.
193 Wade, J., & Co., 7 King-st., Sydney.—Corn flour and starch.
194 Candelo Butter Co. (W. F. Harris, 2 King-st., Sydney).—Butter, in tins and jars, preserved to keep in tropical climates.
195 Kiama & Geringery Milk Condensing, Butter, & Cheese Co. Limited.—Condensed milk.
196 Manning, J., Bega.—Farm produce.
197 Manning, J., Bega.—Farm produce.
198 Hawkesbury District (G. Davis, Windsor).—Fruits of the district, pumpkins, &c.
199 Clarence River District (T. Page. Grafton).—14 varieties sugar-cane, 8 varieties potatoes; preserved fruits and pickles, 8 varieties each.
200 Giraud, L., George-st., Sydney.—Preserved fruits.
201 Manning, J., Bega.—Farm produce.
202 Colonial Sugar Refining Co., Sydney.—Sugar.
203 Clarence River Group (T. Page, Grafton).—Sugar (1st and 2nd quality); jams and jellies (tomato, guava, rosella, melon).
204 Giraud, L., George-st., Sydney.—English and French confectionery.
205 Monk, D. J., 275 Sussex-st., Sydney.—Pure malt and wine vinegar, free from adulteration or acid.
206 Starkey, J., 156 Phillip-st, Sydney.—Cordials.
207 Watson & Young, Albury.—Cordials.
208 Bouffier, F., Sydney.—White Pineau and Madeira, red Hermitage, and light Claret.
209 Brecht, C.—Red Claret, white Pineau, red Hermitage, white Riesling.
210 Buchholtz, F., Mudgee.—Red Hermitage and Muscatel, white Verdeilho, and Riesling.
211 Carmichael, G. T.—Porphyry, Scaham, white light Porphyry (4 kinds).
212 Clarence River Group (T. Page, Grafton).—White Riesling, red Burgundy (
213 Davies, A. & E., Mount Huntly, Lochinvar.—White light Shiraz, S. Riesling, Tokay; full-bo lied Riesling, Madeira, and Pineau, and other kinds.
214 Doyle, J. F-. Kaludah, Lochinvar.—White Verdeilho and Shiraz.
215 Drinan, J. J., Maryvale, West Maitland.—Red light Hermitage.
216 Fallon, J. T., Murray Vale and Albury.—Tokay, Riesling, Shiraz, Hermitage, Burgundy, Champagne, Port.
217 Fenn, J. J., Fern Hill, Port Macquarie.—Red full Isabella.
218 Forsaith, Mrs. E. M., Parramatta.—Rich orange wine.
219 Gow, J., Mulgrave.—Red Isabella, straw-coloured Tokay, red Greenhatche, and rose Traminer.
220 Greer, E., & Co., Albury.—Shiraz, Burgundy, Carbinet, Malaga, Muscatel, Verdeilho, Ducarot, Malbec, &c.
221 Hill, J., Hamilton Vineyard, Whittingham.—Red light Verdot, red light Claret, white light Riesling, white full-bodied sweet Riesling, &c.
222 Jack, D., Inverell.—Red Hermitage, white Shiraz, red Malbec, white Madeira.
223 Kelman, J-, Branxton.—Red Hermitage, Verdeilho and Blanquette, Pineau and Shiraz, Hermitage, Riesling.
224 Klauss, V.. Grafton.—White full-bodied Riesling, red full-bodied Burgundy.
225 Lindsay, H. L., Hay.—Beers, cordials, &c.
226 Macarthur, J. & W., Camden Park.—Red sweet Muscatel, red light Riesling, white light Riesling.
227 Milne, G. M., West Maitland.—Beers.
228 Meyer, S. A., Corowa, Midarro.—Red Shiraz and Malbec, white Ducarot and Tokay.
229 Munro, A., Rebeah Vineyard, Singleton.—Verdeilho, Shiraz, Riesling, Pineau, white Hermitage.
230 Powell, E., Richmond.—White full-bodied Sherry.
231 Schofleld, J., sen., Windsor.—Red full-bodied blaek Hamburgh.
232 Stephen, G. H., Ivanhoe, Hunter River.—Red Ivanhoe Hermitage, white Ivanhoe Riesling.
233 Vile Brothers, Coquon Vineyards, West Maitland.—Hermitage, Lambrescat, Burgundy, Verdot.
234 The New South Wales Commission.—Collection of ferns indigenous to the colony.
235 The New South Wales Commission.-Orange trees, in various stages of growth.
236 Department of Mines.—Gold trophy; quantity, 9,066,601 oz.; value, £33,743,019.
237 Department of Mines.—Silver trophy; quantity, 661,270 oz.: value, £161,572.
238 Department of Mines.—Phototypes of the Binda or Fish River caves, New South Wales, taken by the electric light.
239 Purified Coal & Coke Co., Wallsend.—Model of coal-washing machine.
240 Herrenschmidt, H., East Kempsey.—Model of antimony smelting works.
241 Atkinson, J. J. O., Oldbury, near Berrima.—Block of iron ore.
242 Australian Asbestos Co.. Gundagai.—Asbestos and its connections; asbestos, in the crude and in its various prepared states.
243 Australian Kerosene Oil & Mineral Co.—Australian boghead mineral, from Goadja Creek.
244 Banks, J. M-, Royal Exchange, Sydney.—Specimens from tin lode, "Gulf Stream Mine," New England.
245 Barber, R. A., Yass.—Galena.
246 Barnett, J., Colonial Architect.—Building stones.
247 Barton, R., Sydney.—Copper ores, with gold, &c., from the Great Cobar Copper Mine.
248 Brown & Brown, City Iron Works, Pyrmont.—Trophy of bar and angle iron, tee and bridge nails, samples, &c.
249 Browne, T., Bishop's Bridge, West Maitland.—Sana stone, from Ravensfield quarries.
250 Beyers, H. L., M.P.—Gold, in quartz, from Beyers and Holterman's claim, Hill End.
251 Butchart, J. H., Sydney.—Tin ore, from The Gulf, New England, New South Wales.
252 Coal Cliff Colliery Co.—Vertical section of seam worked at the Coal Cliff Company's Colliery, county Camden.
253 Cochrane, A.—Marble, from Kempsey, Macleay River.
254 Cochrane, G., North Willoughby.—Bricks and earthenware clay.
255 Cook Brothers, Harris-st., Ultimo.—Antimony ore, star antimony, &c.
256 Co-operative Colliery Co.—Coke made from Co operative Colliery Co.'s coal, belonging to W. Laidley, Esq.
257 Copeland, H., M.P.—Quartz crystals, from Peel River.
258 Department of Mines.—Collection fossils of New South Wales, chiefly from the collection of the late Rev. W. B. Clarke.
259 Department of Mines.—Strata bored through by the diamond rock-drill to a depth of 2170 feet, on the Sutherland estate,
260 Douglas, W., 126 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Slate.
261 Eskbank Iron Co., Lithgow Valley.—Coal-coke, iron ores, limestone, fire-bricks, &c.; pig, iron, rails, and stampers.
262 Fountain, J., Brisbane Water.—Iron ore and fire-clay.
263 Francis, H., 201 Cumberland-st., Sydney.—Collections of iron ores, paint ochres, sandstone, fire-clay, &c.
264 Gibbs, W. R., Newtown, Wagga.—Flagging.
265 Great Cobar Copper Mining Co.—Copper ores, from the Great Cobar Copper Mine.
266 Greta Colliery Co.—Part of vertical section of seam worked at the Greta Colliery.
267 Hayton, G.—Iron ore, from Newbridge.
268 Herrenschmidt, H.—Natural oxide and sulphide of antimony, crude antimony, regulus of antimony, &c.
269 Herrenschmidt, H.—Different paints and chemicals produced from antimony ores.
270 Hume, J. K., Cooma House, Yass.—Auriferous quartz, from Dalton.
271 Hurley, J., & Shepherd, J., M's.P.-Auriferous and argentiferous sulphides of iron, copper, and lead.
272 Icke, C., Newcastle, New South Wales.—Nickel ore, from New Caledonia; ingot of pure nickel, ingot of German silver, and ingots of white metal.
273 Illawarra Coal Co.—Vertical section of seam worked at the Illawarra Coal Company's Colliery, Wollongong, county Camden.
274 Isaacsohn, M.. Mindlc.—Collections of gold, minerals, and fossils.
275 Liversidge, A., Professor of Mineralogy, Sydney.—Specimens of gems and precious stones, from New South Wales.
276 Lucas, J.. M.P., Camperdown, New South Wales.—Stalactites, from Binda or Fish River caves.
277 M'Callum, A., Good Hope, Yass.—Copper ore and galena.
278 Magrath, P., Yass, New South Wales.—Specimens of soils.
279 Mackenzie, W. H., Exchange Corner.—Crystallised blue, carbonate of copper, azurite.
280 Mackenzie, Dr. W. F., & Moore, C. K.—Boghead coal, from Sugar Loaf, Mount Victoria.
281 Mackenzie, Dr. W. F., & Moore, C. K.—Boghead coal, from Bathgate, near Wallerawang.
282 Mining Department.—Specimens of auriferous quartz, from the goldfields of New South Wales.
283 Mining Department.—Specimens of silver ores, from New South Wales.
284 Mining Department.—Specimens of silver ores, from Boorook silver mines, near Tenterfield.
285 Mining Department.—Specimens of copper ores, from New South Wales.
286 Mining Department.—Blocks of coal from the seams worked in New South Wales.
287 Mining Department.—Specimens of marbles, from New South Wales.
288 Mining Department.—Specimens of refined tin, in ingots, bar and grain. New South Wales.
289 Mining Department.—Refined copper, in ingots. New South Wales.
290 Mining Department.—Specimens of antimony ore, star antimony. New South Wales.
291 Mining Department.—Collection of gem stones of New South Wales.
292 Mining Department.—Infusorial earth, from Barraba, New South Wales.
293 Mining Department.—Specimens of lode tin, from New South Wales.
294 Mining Department.—Specimens of stream tin, from New South Wales.
295 Mining Department.—Specimens of lode tin, from Bolitho Mine, Cope's Creek, New England, New South Wales.
296 Mining Department.—Specimens of ores of antimony, from New South Wales.
297 Mining Department.—Specimens of ores of lead, bismuth, &c., New South Wales.
298 Mining Department.—Specimens of various rocks and minerals of New South Wales.
299 Mining Department.—Specimens of iron ores, from New South Wales.
300 Mining Department.—Specimens of coal, from the coal seams of New South Wales.
301 Newcastle Wallsend Coal Co.—Vertical section of coal-scam, worked at the Newcastle Wallsend Colliery.
302 Newcastle Coal Mining Co.—Vertical section of seam worked at the Newcastle CoalMining Company's Colliery, Burwood.
303 New Lambton Colliery Co.—Vertical section of seam worked at the New Lambton Colliery, near Newcastle.
304 New South Wales Shale & Oil Co.—Australian boghead mineral, or torbanite.
305 North, J. B., 105 Pitt-st., Sydney.—Section of coal, from Katoomba.
306 O'Neil, D. J.—Flagging, from Burrowa.
307 Osborne Wallsend Colliery Co.—Vertical section of seam worked at the Osborne Walls-end Colliery-
308 Powrie, J., Sydney.—Antimony ore and star antimony, from Gara Antimony Mine, near Armidale.
309 Purified Coal and Coke Co., Wallsend.—Small coal and coke.
310 Rudder, E., sen., East Kempsey, Macleay River.—Collection of pigments, made from minerals.
311 Rudder, E., jun., Oaklands, Macleay River.—Collection of lead and silver ores, and marble.
312 Samuel, S., M.L.C.—Vesicular basalt, containing opal, from Rocky Bridge Creek.
313 Saunders, R., Ultimo, Sydney.—Freestone (12 blocks).
314 Suttor, W. H., Alloway Bank, Bathurst—Gold in quartz, part of the "Kerr Hundredweight" found at Ophir in
315 Towns, R., & Co., Sydney.—Bismuth lode stuff, from the "Bruce Mine," New England.
316 Towns, R., & Co.—Tin lode stuff, from "Silent Grove Mine," New England.
317 Towns, R., & Co.—Tin lode stuff, from "Cameron's Lode," New England.
318 Towns, R., & Co.—Tin lode stuff, from "Dutchman's Lode," New England.
319 Vale of Clwydd Coal Co.—Coal, from Vale of Clwydd, Lithgow, Western district.
320 Osborne Wallsend Colliery Co.—Vertical section of seam worked at the Waratah Company's Colliery, Waratah.
321 Young, J., Contractor, Sydney.—Samples of sandstone, from Mr. J. Young's quarries, Sydney.
The Colony of Queensland contains an area of 609,520 square miles. Its territory is more than eleven times greater than that of England and Wales. It is larger than the German and Austrian empires, France, and Belgium combined. There are 100,000 square miles more in the one colony of Queensland than there would be in an empire comprising Portugal, Spain, Italy, Greece, Turkey in Europe, and the independent states of Servia, Roumania, and Bulgaria. Or, taking North America for a standard of comparison, it will be found that the states of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, West Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Tennessee, together with three-fourths of Kentucky, contain, all together, no more territory than Queensland. And the colony equals in size the united areas of California, Oregon, Washington, Nevada, Arizona, and Utah.
Nearly the whole of Queensland is fit for human occupation, the only exceptions being a few sterile and desert tracts, of limited extent; and much of the land is exceptionally fertile. The colony has now been very thoroughly explored, and the greater part of it is actually held under pastoral lease, or in some way occupied; and yet even in the far north there are no known pestilential tracts, or localities unfit for the habitation of Europeans. There are neither wide, marshy, fever-smitten expanses, nor great sterile mountain ranges. The colony enjoys a climate which is never cold enough to interrupt the processes of nature—its fertility does not lie frost-bound for half the year. At the same time, Queensland has not to pay for those advantages by enduring the havoc wrought by volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, or hurricanes, such as desolate wide tracts of country in other parts of the tropical or sub-tropical zones.
It is often supposed that from its position the colony cannot be fitted for European settlement, and that its climate must be unhealthy. The fact is that Queensland is remarkably favoured by nature in these respects. Even in the purely tropical part of the colony no other diseases prevail than those common all over Australia and in almost all newly-occupied waste lands. There is no general tendency in such diseases as fever and ague to assume especially virulent types. There have been occasions when groups of pioneer settlers have brought on themselves fatal visitations of fever by a more than ordinarily reckless defiance of sanitary precautions. Such an outbreak of fever occurred many years' ago on the formation of a township known as Burketown on the Gulf of Carpentaria. The settlement was formed in a hurry. A number of men occupied a rich river-side bluff, clothed with thick, rank vegetation, just before the annual rainy season, and hastily erected a number of flimsy huts and houses. The rains set in, saturating the rotting mass of down-trodden vegetation on which the township had been built, and it was soon churned into a horrible, evil-smelling mud. The people living in the place—with the putrid mass steaming underfoot, the hot sun overhead alternating with pelting showers—were reckless pioneers, who, compelled to subsist mainly on bad flour and preserved provisions, washed down that food with enormous quantities of the most fiery spirit. The inevitable consequence was that outraged nature smote them with a fever of an unusually fatal type. But the fever vanished with the circumstances that produced it, leaving a tradition of unheal thin ess on the shores of the Gulf of Carpentaria which has little foundation.
At times there has been much sickness and even death among miners; but that has generally been due to exceptional circumstances. On the occasion of the first rush to the Palmer hundreds of men attempted to push inland, through the bush, amidst the incessant downpour of a tropical wet season. Camped by swollen and impassable streams, living without proper food, some even on a miserable allowance of wet flour, exposed almost without shelter to the pitiless rain and fierce sun, they were scourged with dysentery and fever. But although many died, it may be questioned whether in any other tropical country Europeans could have exposed themselves in such a manner with so little loss. Over 12,000 white men must have been wandering, during the year
It is noteworthy that in that part of the colony, although there are thousands of Chinese and Kanakas, white men toil constantly at the hardest open-air work. All the public works are constructed, roads made, and houses built by Europeans, who work in very much the same fashion as they do elsewhere, and generally cling with obstinacy to habits formed in cooler climates.
But tropical Queensland includes only the smaller portion of the colony. Concerning the perfect suitability of the rest of it for Europeans there can be no question. Winter frosts occur as far as the tropical line on the coast, and for a considerable distance inside of it further inland. In these, the southern and central districts, the summer heat is great, but varying in character according to the situation. Near the coast, and about the sea-level, it is sometimes oppressive, though the extreme heat is never continuous, being interrupted by days and even weeks of cooler weather. Inland, where the general level of the country is rather high, the heat of the sun, though absolutely greater, is seldom oppressive, because it hardly ever subdues the elasticity of the air, and the nights are invariably cool. There are no hot winds. The winter frosts, which are slight on the coast, are severe inland, the thermometer often falling to 27° and even 26° Fahrenheit. Speaking generally for this part of Queensland, it may be said that in April the extremely hot days are rare, in May the temperature is very moderate, and in June the hoar-frosts impart an invigorating sharpness to the air; in July the frosts are severe, particularly on the table-lands, and inland they continue into the middle of August; in September the midday sun becomes perceptibly warmer, and in October occasional hot days give warning of the coming summer.
The productiveness of the soil varies with the amount and distribution of the annual rainfall. Except in the northern part of the colony, where the well-marked tropical wet and dry seasons are experienced, the rainfall is less in quantity, and more unevenly distributed, throughout the year in proportion to the distance from the coast. This general rule is subject, however, to severe variations, due to the height and position of the mountain ranges and other local causes. In all the coast country the natural rainfall is sufficient for the growth of crops, and it is everywhere well, and in some parts abundantly, watered by running rivers and streams. The inland plateaux in some places approach the coast closely, in others are broad belts of comparatively low country. Portions of these plateaux are well adapted for agriculture. As an instance, the Darling Downs, in the southern part of the colony, although at a considerable elevation above the sea, has been called the "Garden of Queensland," from the fertility of the soil and the suitability of the climate for agriculture. But the pre-eminence attached to this district is chiefly due to the fact that it was first settled, and is yet the only inland district in which agriculture has been carried on. There are other districts, comprising many millions of acres, with equally good soil, and enjoying a similar climate, where agriculture has not yet been attempted, simply because the mere handful of people in the colony are not sufficiently numerous to attempt farming in more than a few isolated spots, amounting in the aggregate to a very insignificant area, compared with the extent of available land. There are as yet only about 130,000 acres under cultivation in all Queensland. But further to the westward the inland plateaux assume a different character. The soil is throughout of remarkably high average fertility, but the rainfall is less in quantity and the showers fall at longer intervals. There is little moisture in the air, night dews are rare, and in place of running streams and spring-fed brooks, the watercourses contain chains of ponds, only connected after heavy rain. This—the distinctly pastoral region of Queensland—consists for the most part of plains and rolling downs, either quite open or very lightly timbered. The scrubs or thick-growing forests differ widely from the coast jungles; the trees are generally small, there is little undergrowth, and there are no climbing vines or lianas. The open downs and plains, however, are covered with highly nutritious grasses and herbs; and even the scrubs abound in saline plants useful in maintaining the health of the stock. There is probably no better pastoral country in Australia. Even the dryness of the climate, except in so far as it limits the carrying capacity of the country, is no great disadvantage, as the native grasses are perfectly adapted to the conditions of growth imposed on them, and some of the most useful have the faculty of lying dormant during a drought, retaining sufficient vitality to spring into active growth
In the coast country of Southern Queensland an immense variety of agricultural products can be and are grown. The winter frosts not being severe, sugar-cane can be profitably grown, although it flourishes better a few degrees further north. Arrowroot of excellent quality is produced, on a small scale at present, but its production is increasing. An idea of the agricultural capabilities of this part of the colony can best be conveyed by the following list of plants, grown in a nursery at Brisbane:—Asparagus, beans (two varieties), French beans (four), runners (two sorts), beet, Brussels sprouts, kale, brocoli (two sorts), cabbage (eight varieties), Savoy cabbage, capsicum, carrot (three), cauliflower (two sorts), Cape gooseberry, celery, Chinese cabbage, cress, cucumber, egg-plant, endive, granadilla, kohl rabi, leek, lettuces, melons (water and rock), mustard, okra, onion, parsley, parsnip, peas (eight varieties), pea-nut, pepper, pumpkin, passion-fruit, radish, rosella spinach, squash, tomato, turnip (seven kinds), vegetable-marrow, Jerusalem artichokes, horseradish, yams, sweet potatoes, cassava, liquorice, ginger, sorghum, sesame, tobacco, mangold-wurtzell, arrowroot, maize, English potatoes, sugar-cane, cotton, millet, lucerne, orange, grapes, vines, tea and coffee plants, bananas, pine-apples, apples (ten varieties), American apples (five varieties), apricot, alligator pea, Brazilian cherry, citron, custard-apple, date-palm, date-plum, figs, flacourtin, guavas, hovenia dulcis, jach-fruit, jube-jube, leeche, longan, lime, loquats, mango, mulberry, nectarine (one variety), Papau apple, peas (one variety), peaches (nineteen sorts), American plums, pomegranates, quince, rose-apple, strawberry, shaddock, and tamarind.
Further north, on the coast country, all the tropical plants and trees grow vigorously. The sugar district of Mackay, on the 21st parallel, now the principal one in the colony, enjoys a climate which combines to a marked degree all the requisites for successful cultivation of cane. Beyond it, and still proceeding northward, great tracts of remarkably fertile land occur. One of these on the Johnstone river, which is now being settled for the first time, was calculated by Mr. Dalrymple, who was sent up to examine it in
At some distance from the coast in Southern and Central Queensland the severe frosts forbid the cultivation of purely tropical plants. But if the agricultural capabilities of the country are limited in the one direction, they are extended in another, for nearly all the products of the temperate zone are at the command of the settlers. On the Darling Downs sugar gives place to wheat, barley, oats, potatoes, etc.; and the more tropical fruits are replaced by apples, pears, plums, &c. What little cultivation has been carried on in the inland districts lying to the north of the Darling Downs has been of the same nature. In the western interior, so far, cultivation has only been found possible in exceptionally wet seasons, or by the help of copious irrigation.
In order to encourage settlement land is sold at almost nominal rates. A homestead of any size up to 160 acres may be acquired by the residence of the selector for five years, and the payment of 6d. per acre annually, a grant in fee-simple being issued at the expiration of the term without further condition. For larger areas the terms are higher, varying from 10s. an acre upwards; but in all cases the purchase-money is divided into ten annual instalments. The selector is required to reside personally, or keep a servant on the land, until he has completed the term; and he must make certain improvements before he can obtain the grant in fee-simple. All through the agricultural districts of Southern and Central Queensland selectors can work hard in the open air. The climate, though warm enough to allow them to surround themselves with nearly all the products of the tropical as well as of the temperate zones, permits continued out-door labour; the winter rest being sufficient to enable Europeans to maintain their vigour unimpaired. In the neighbourhood of the older towns of the colony, where agricultural settlement has long been established, there are settlers who have passed twenty and thirty years on the land. The strong, sunburnt parents show no signs of enfeeblement, and the stalwart lads and healthy lasses growing up around them do not look like degenerate scions of the old stock.
To the capitalist agriculture has many special attractions in Queensland. The cultivation of sugar-cane is now an established industry, safely past all the preliminary difficulties which obstruct the progress of a new enterprise. The supply of coloured labour considered to be necessary for cultivation of this kind is obtained from the South Sea Islands, and can be relied upon. Besides this proved industry, the cultivation of other tropical products has been experimentally successful. The coffee-bush thrives so well along the whole coast of Queensland that the absence of regular coffee plantations can be accounted for only by the same explanation given for the long period that intervened between the experimental growth of sugar-cane and the establishment of regular plantations—viz., the numerous other openings for the employment of capital in a colony with such multifarious resources. The command of coloured labour opens
Agriculture in Queensland has not as yet made progress commensurate with the wide possibilities of soil and climate. In other new countries a large proportion of settlers have attached themselves to the soil because it offered the surest and most certain hope of a home and pecuniary independence. In Queensland, however, so many chances have been offered to the adventurous of reaching fortune by a shorter cut than the slow track opened by the plough, that the fertility of the soil has not received its due attention. Chief among these for men of means has been the pastoral industry. The whole colony is one great pasture-ground, its capabilities varying according to the climate. Cattle can be kept in every part of it. In the southern coast districts the grass is not so rich in nutritive properties as in the interior; but, on the other hand, the more frequent showers cause it to spring oftener, and grow more thickly. On some of the black-soil basaltic plateaux of tropical Queensland the cattle are almost hidden in the tall, thick-springing, sweet grasses. For sheep, however, only a portion of the colony is suitable, equal in area to about 300,000 square miles of good country. The sheep country is on the interior high lands; but it is impossible to define exactly the division between it and that which is only suitable for cattle. The true sheep districts include those that are known as the North and South Gregory, Mitchell, Warrego, Maranoa, Leichhardt, Darling Downs, South Kennedy, and part of the Burnett, besides portions of other districts. In the divisions named the amount of country held under pastoral lease at the close of
The cattle stock of the colony is, proportionately, very much larger than that of sheep, official reports giving the number of the former at 2,469,555 in
If squatting has monopolised too great a share of the capital that might otherwise have been devoted to agriculture and the formation of large plantations, mining has had as powerful an effect in diverting labour from farming, on a smaller scale. The colony abounds in minerals. It may almost be said that the ores of every known metal are to be found in Queensland, and some of them in great abundance, and distributed over a great many districts. Indeed, as an industry, mining has decidedly suffered from the great extent and wide distribution of the mineral fields, leading to much purposeless and desultory effort, and too great diffusion of the scanty capital available. This has been markedly the case in gold-mining. The alluvial ground in Queensland is now only being worked by Chinese, and hardly any "deep leads" or permanent workings of this sort have been found. But the quartz-reefing area is practically unlimited. How large it may be cannot yet be told, because there is what miners would call "likely country" by thousands of square miles not yet searched; there are fields that have been discovered and abandoned, generally because when found they were too remote from port or centres of settlement to allow of their being profitably worked; and even on the proclaimed goldfields (especially in the north) not more than a small percentage of the reefs have been properly tested. Still, in the last report of the Department of Mines it is stated that there are 1453 distinct lines of reefs "proved" on the various goldfields, and these include an area of auriferous ground amounting to 14,878 square miles. In the same report the returns given by the crushing mills amounted to a total for the year, of 110,032 tons stone, yielding 165,786 oz. gold, or an average all round of 1 oz. 10 dwt. 3 gr. The lowest average return for each miner working on any field was 29 oz. 8 dwt. 23 gr. of gold, worth £97 3s. 7d.; and the highest was 68 oz. 7 dwt. 8 gr., worth £239 5s. 9d. The appliances on some of the outside fields are very rough and wasteful, and in the particular year for which the figures are quoted—
Besides gold, Queensland has a great quantity of other metals. Copper has been found in many places in the Burnett and Wide Bay districts, of which the ports are Maryborough and Bundaberg. It is also found near Gladstone and Rockhampton, and a splendid lode has been worked for many years at Peak Downs, some distance inland from the last-named port. Lodes have been worked near Mackay, and the ore has been noticed at many other places on the northern coast. On the water-shed of the Gulf of Carpentaria, at a distance of about 200 miles inland, a most remarkable deposit of copper was found nearly twelve years ago. The Cloncurry Mine, as it is called, besides containing large quanties of rich oxides and other ores, had huge blocks of virgin copper. A considerable quantity of ore and copper was raised at the time of its discovery, but the high price of carriage in that remote country prevented the enterprise from being a commercial success. This branch of mining is not in a satisfactory condition in the colony just now. About eight years ago there was a wild outburst of speculation in copper, stimulated by the high prices then ruling for the metal. Lodes previously neglected were eagerly taken up, and new companies to work them were floated almost weekly, both in Sydney and the principal Queensland towns. But this activity was mainly speculative. A number of mines were opened, and, in the majority of cases, were shown to contain payable lodes of ore, just when the insufficient capital of the companies became exhausted. Investors, who had lost heavily by stock-jobbing speculations in shares, became disgusted with the whole business, declined to furnish more capital, and the fall in the price of copper completed the collapse of the enterprise. Even the established mines were infected with the prevailing mania, and the managers exhausted almost all the ores "in sight" to produce big dividends. However, although as an industry copper-mining in Queensland is yet under a cloud, the ores remain, and if mined judiciously, and with sufficient capital, the profitable output of metal may become very great.
Tin has also produced a "mining mania." The ore was first discovered in a creek-bed near the southern border, and in the neighbourhood of what is now the town of Stanthorpe. It was stream tin, the deposits were thick and rich, and the metal at the time was high-priced. In
Coal has been worked since the separation of the colony from New South Wales in a basin intersected by the Bremer and Brisbane rivers. The total output for the colony in
Of other minerals the list is extensive and varied. Antimony is being mined at one place near Maryborough, and lodes of the same ore have been found in other localities in the country inland from the same port. Cinnabar abounds at Kilkivan, near Gympie, and small quantities are reduced for the supply of quicksilver to the crushing-machines at that great mining centre. Galena has been found in several places, and the silver ores at Bavenswood—a goldfield near Charters Towers—have recently attracted attention. Mineral selections have been at various times taken up in localities where lodes have been found of lead, zinc, bismuth, plumbago, kerosene shale, and iron; but the collapse of mining enterprise already alluded to led to their subsequent abandonment.
The colony is rich in timbers. Of these the cedar is most highly prized; but very large quantities of pine are cut, not merely for the construction of wooden houses, but for export. The value of timber exported in
Another source of wealth possessed by the colony is its fisheries. In the tropical waters of the north a large number of ships and boats are engaged procuring pearl-shell and bêche-de-mer. The dugong, a marine animal found along the whole coast, is captured by parties of fishermen. The oil prepared from its fat is quite equal in medicinal value to cod-liver oil, and far less nauseous. Its flesh is palatable and nutritious, its bones are dense and well adapted for manufacturing purposes, its short tusks are of fine-grained ivory, and its hide when tanned makes exceedingly thick, tough leather. Well-flavoured oysters are found in Moreton Bay and Wide Bay, as well as at other points on the coast; and, besides supplying local requirements, the fishermen export small quantities by the coastal steamers going south. All the bays, inlets, and rivers swarm with numerous varieties of excellent fish.
The colony of Queensland contains an estimated population of about 220,000 souls, but of these it is probable that about 20,000 are Kanakas and Chinese. As these last are, with few exceptions, unmarried men, it follows that there is a marked disproportion between the sexes, the males numbering about 130,000. This disproportion affects the vital statistics of the colony, the Kanakas and Chinese living apart from the rest of the population, although swelling the totals on which both the birth and death rates are calculated. The South Sea Islanders are, vitally, a feeble people, the ordinary death-rate among them being largely in excess of that among Europeans in any part of the world. These facts must be remembered, as well as the exceptional mortality among the diggers who opened up the far-northern goldfields, in making deductions from the following table, compiled by the Registrar-General to show the birth, marriage, and death rates per 1000 of the mean population:—
Queensland is a self-governed colony. The legislature consists of two Chambers—a Council and an Assembly; the first being composed of members nominated for life, the second of representatives elected by the general body of the people. The franchise is manhood suffrage, restricted only by conditions of residence in the electoral district for which the voter desires to be enrolled. The administration of justice is provided for by a Supreme Court, consisting of four judges, one having his head-quarters in the north, at Bowen; and the judges hold assizes half-yearly in the more important towns. District courts are held quarterly in every important centre in the form of judicial districts, into which the colony is divided. Finally, police courts are established in almost every township, presided over in most cases by paid magistrates, assisted by a number of unpaid justices.
Primary education is free by law; and no expense is spared in the establishment of schools wherever enough people have settled to furnish a reasonable contingent of children requiring instruction, and prepared to subscribe a small proportion of the cost of erecting wooden school buildings. Liberal grants from the revenue are also made in aid of the establishment of grammar schools, of which three—in Brisbane, Ipswich, and Toowoomba—have been opened for some time, and two—in Maryborough and Rockhampton—are about to be established. To stimulate further the education of the people, moneys are voted annually by Parliament for about fifty bursaries, open to pupils in the primary schools, to enable the winners to go to the grammar schools; and three scholarships of £100 a-year are annually open to competition, to enable the winners to obtain the higher educational advantages not yet obtainable elsewhere in the colony.
Schools of arts or public libraries are established in every town in the colony, and grants are made to them from the general revenue in the proportion of one pound for each pound of private income. Hospitals are supported by private subscriptions, supplemented by grants of two pounds for one. Grants are also made for the maintenance of public gardens in the most important towns, and to supplement the income of a very excellent and well-managed acclimatisation society in Brisbane.
There were 428 miles of railway open for traffic in the colony in
In conclusion, tables compiled by the Customs Department for the year
[Exhibits classed wider Fine Arts Group are transferred to Fine Arts Section of Catalogue, and mill be found there under heading "Queensland"]
1 Beenleigh State-school, Logan River.—Two maps, by Otto Danth (age, 13½ years).
2 Department of Public Instruction (Building Branch), Queensland.—8amp'e of school wall construction, school window, desk and form, &c.
3 Department of Mines, Queensland.—Collection of geological maps.
4 Fox, H. W., Survey Office, Brisbane.—Specimen of school map of Queensland, lithographed by exhibitor.
5 Hurworth, C., Fortitude Valley, Head Teacher.—Pupil-teacher's cabinet, pupil-teacher's easel.
6 Knight, W., Government Engraver, Brlsbane.—New school map of Queensland, lithographed by H. W. Fox.
7 Municipal Council, Bowen.—Plan of Daintree coal scam, Bowen River, accompanying block of coal therefrom.
8 Normal School, Brisbane, Senior Drawing Class.—Specimens of drawings, &c.
9 Superintendent of School Buildings, Queensland.—Two plans of school construction, with set of illustrative lithographs.
10 Gardiner & Cool, Brisbane.—Assortment of vulcanite rubber stamps.
11 Thorne, W., Brisbane.—Pugh's Almanac,
12 Beal, J. C., Government Printer, Queensland.—Specimens of commercial, law, and library binding, executed at the Government Printing Office.
13 Beal, J. C., Government Printer, Queensland.—Specimens of ruling.
14 Macpherson, A.. Brisbane.—Specimens of paper made from Sida ritusa, Ficus macrophylla, and tea-tree bark.
15 Uther, S. H., Brisbane.—Model for a town-hall, designed and executed by the exhibitor.
16 Walker, J. H., South Brisbane.—Lady's cork boot (price, £4 10s.).
17 Weaber, H., Brisbane.—Collection of spectacles made by exhibitor.
18 Bowden, W., St. Helena.—Inlaid writing-desk, of woods grown on St. Helena.
19 Bowden, W., St. Helena.—Round inlaid table, of woods grown on St. Helena.
20 Carey, J. W., Brisbane.—Cedar show-case, in two parts, containing F. W. Wilson and Co,'s exhibit of biscuits, designed for centre or wall space.
21 Kasch, J., Rockhampton.—Inlaid table, showing varieties of timbers grown near Rockhampton.
22 Kasch, J., Rockhampton.—Cabinet, made of native woods.
23 Macintosh,—, Rockhampton.—Dressing-table.
24 Pettigrew, Hon. WM M.L.C., Brisbane.—Cedar hall-door, with side panels, complete (£40).
25 Pettigrew, Hon. W., M.L.C., Brisbane.—Cedar and pine mantelpiece (£17).
26 Petrie, J., Brisbane.—One pedestal dressing-table, with looking-glass; made of silky oak and cypress pine.
27 Queensland Government.—Dutch wardrobe; sideboard, cedar and other Queensland woods; trophy of wood turnery and fret-work.
28 Rockhampton Committee.—Furniture.
29 Hislop, J. & J.. Brisbane.—Drawingroom suite, Queensland oak, and ebonised black and gold, upholstered in crimson and gold, with springs.
30 Murdoch, J. S., Brisbane.—Specimens of graining and staining imitation woods.
31 Sturgess, H.. Rockhampton.—Hall chairs, made from varieties of timber grown in the Rockhampton district.
32 Thomle. P., Brisbane.—Small loo-table, inlaid with 50 distinct varieties of Queensland woods (value, £16).
33 Thomle, P., Brisbane.—Two chests of drawers, manufactured from Queensland timbers (value, £32).
34 Thomle, P., Brisbane.—Writing-table, with cabinet, designed and manufactured by exhibitor, of Queensland woods.
35 Thomle, P., Brisbane.—Jewel cabinet, inlaid with 34 varieties of Queensland woods.
36 Thomle, P., Brisbane.—Book-case, made of Queensland timbers (value, £80).
37 Fensom, D., South Brisbane.—Collection of pottery, manufactured by exhibitor.
38 Fischer, G., Breakfast Creek.—Fire-bricks.
39 Petrie, J., Brisbane.—Fire-bricks, building bricks (white, pressed), building bricks (red, pressed).
40 Simpson, A., Allanton Pottery, Clifton, Darling Downs.—Cement.
41 Simpson, A., Clifton, Darling Downs.—Fireclay goods, crucibles, retorts, bricks, &c.
42 Staiger, K. T., F.L.S., Brisbane.—Collection of fire-bricks (soft); will stand heat exceedingly well.
43 Dunsdon, Mrs. George, Ipswich.—Patchwork quilt.
44 Rawlins, Mrs., Warroo.—Two marsupial rugs.
45 Queensland Woollen Manufacturing Co., Ipswich.—Assortment of white blankets, white flannels.
46 Chubb, C. F.. Ipswich.—Collection of reeled silk, grown by exhibitor.
47 Chubb, C. F., Ipswich.—Silk material, from the grain to the manufactured article; grown in Queensland, and manufactured at Macclesfield.
43 Kunzli, B., Rockhampton.—Hair-work.
49 M'Donald, J., Penal Establishment, St. Helena.—Warder's lace-up boots, blucher boots, warder's canvas shoes, prison blucher boots, &c.
50 M'Donald, J., Penal Establishment, St. Helena.—Women's lace-up boots, prison women's canvas shoes.
51 M'Donald, J., Penal Establishment, St. Helena.—Native police duck trousers, dress trousers, serge jumper, warder's serge coat, and other clothing.
52 Shields, M., Gympie.—Collection of boots and shoes.
53 Lade, N., Brisbane.—Assortment of portmanteaus, Queensland leather, made by exhibitor.
54 Thomle, P., Fortitude Valley, Brisbane.—Automatic boy, entitled "The Successful Beggar" (£15).
55 Thomle, P., Brisbane.—Automatic theatre.
56 Botanic Gardens.—Collection of Queensland timbers, by Walter Hill, Colonial Botanist, and Director of Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.
57 Government of Queensland.—Ornamental stand, with 142 cups turned and polished, illustrating the varieties of indigenous timber.
58 Government of Queensland.—Ornamental stand, with turned and polished cups and drops, illustrating 133 varieties of indigonous timber.
59 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.—Barks, medicinal and tanning.
60 Cooke, W. D., West wood.—Collection of native woods, polished.
61 Gordon, J., Townsville.—Mangrove bark.
62 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Timbers: collection of polished specimens, useful and ornamental, collected and prepared by exhibitor.
63 Petrie, J.. Brisbane.—Timbers: cedar board and piece yellow-wood.
64 Pettigrew, Hon. W., M.L.C., Brisbane.—Trophy of mouldings, illustrative of varieties of Queensland woods.
65 Queensland Commission.—Timbers, polished.
66 Queensland Government.—Trophy of wood panels, polished, showing varieties of Queensland timbers.
67 Queensland Government.—Cross section of Queensland kauri pine, grown at Noosa, cut 12 feet from the ground.
68 Rockhampton Committee.—60 varieties of new native timbers.
69 Rockhampton Committee.—Collection of indigenous timbers of the Rockhampton district (50 varieties), polished.
70 Spence, D., Cairns.—Collection of indigenous woods.
71 Sturgess. H., Rockhampton.—Trophy of turnery work, executed to display indigenous timbers.
72 staiger, K. T., F.L.S., Brisbane.—Duboisia leaves (dried, loose, and pressed).
73 staiger, K. T., F.L.S.—Pterosigma viscum (Queensland bitter bark), 10 lb., with preserved twigs of the tree.
74 staler, K. T., F. L. S.—Alstonia constricta (quinine bark), 15 lb.
75 Alder, A., Brisbane.—Natural history specimens—"In Extremis" (group, native bear and wedge-tail eagle).
76 Alder, A., Brisbane.—Natural history specimens—"No Laughing Matter" (group, carpet snake and laughing jackasses.
77 Alder, A., Brisbane.—Natural history specimens—"A Surprise at the Mid-day Camp" (group of three wallabies),
78 Alder, A., Brisbane.—Natural history specimens—"The Successful Piscator" (white-bellied sea eagle, with bream).
79 Alder, A, Brisbane.—Natural history specimens—Two lyre-birds.
80 Alder, A.—Moreton Bay turtle, preserved with shell complete.
81 Blakeney, C. J., Brisbane.—Autographs of celebrated men.
82 Boyd, A. J., Brisbane.—Collection of aboriginal curios.
83 Coxen, Mrs. C., Brisbane.—Six birds, mounted by the late Charles Coxen, C.M.Z.S.
84 Coxen, Mrs. C.. Brisbane.—One case male and female bower-birds and playground (Chlamydo-dera nuchalis).
85 Coxen. Mrs. C., Brisbane.—One case spotted bower-birds (C. mainluba)—two males, with playground.
86 Coxen, Mrs. C., Brisbane.—Regent birds (Seri-culus melonus)—two males in full plumage, two youngmales, one female, bower and ornamentation.
87 Coxen, Mrs. C., Bulimba, Brisbane.—Pair of nautilus shells, carved; also cowries.
88 Crate, J. S., Brisbane.—Collection of vegetable sponges, colvandoth or bitter cucumber; also seed of same.
89 Diggles, S., Brisbane.—Cabinet collection of Queensland beetles and butterflies (£250).
90 Digfgles, S., Brisbane.—One case foreign beetles.
91 Diggles, S., Brisbane.—Two volumes—"Birds of Australia."
92 Gulliver, T. A., Thornborough.—Collection of native birds from the Norman River.
93 Hartmann, C. H., Toowoomba.—Collection of insects injurious to trees and plants.
94 Johnstone, R., Sub-Inspector, Herbert River.—Collection of aboriginal weapons and utensils.
95 Palmer, Hon. A. H., M.L.A., Colonial Secretary of Queensland.—Collection of native implements and aboriginal curios.
96 Palmer, Hon. A. H., Colonial Secretary of Queensland.—Collection of New Guinea curiosities.
97 Palmer, Hon. A. H.—Two mummies, from the coast of New Guinea.
98 Parbury, Lamb & Knox, Sydney.—Collection of pearl shell, from the Torres Straits fisheries.
99 Pilcher, G. L., Secretary School of Arts, Rockhampton.-Six cases entomological specimens, found near Rockhampton, preserved by exhibitor.
100 Queensland Government.—Collection of coral, from the Great Barrier reef.
101 Queensland Government.—Collection of shells
102 Queensland Government—Four rams' heads, preserved and mounted by A. Alder, taxidermist, Brisbane.
103 Queensland Government.-One stuffed dugong or sea cow (Halicore Australis), estimated to be 40 years old when caught.
104 Queensland Commission-—Scented iron-bark gum leaves, from Maytown; and essence extracted therefrom.
105 Rockhampton Committee.—Natural history specimens.
106 Rainbird, J., Bowcn.—Collection of land and marine shells (£6 10s.).
107 Robinson, W. R., Toowoomba.—Queensland scrub birds.
108 Sachs, F. L., Brisbane.—Mummy, from Central Queensland.
109 Sandrock, G. F., Bowen.—Collection of coral and shells.
110 staiger, K. T., F.L.S., Brisbane.—Collection of Queensland spears, shields, swords, nullah nullahs, and other aboriginal curios.
111 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Native cats, water rat, scrub wallabies, opossum, &c., mounted by A. Alder, Brisbane.
112 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Collection of conchologic specimens.
113 Trustees Queensland Museum.—One pair of Aquita andax (wedge-tailed eagle), mounted by A. Alder, Brisbane.
114 Trustees Queensland Museum.-Stuffed specimen of Ceratodus Forsferii, with preserved lung; and contents of stomach.
115 Wickham, G. J., Rosenthal.—Opossums' fur, 1½ lb., the produce of two opossums.
116 Williams, A., Eight-Mile Plains, near Brisbane.—Cinnamon bark, from 4-year-old trees.
117 Botanic Gardens. Brisbane.—Indigenous pasture grasses and fodder plants.
118 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.—Collection of fibres.
119 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.—Gum resins.
120 Bridgman, R., Mackay.—Collection of tobacco, manufactured from leaf grown in Queensland.
121 Corten, C. G., Glenora, Rockhampton.—Tobacco, grown and manufactured by exhibitor.
122 Cribb & Foote, Ipswich.—Sample of cotton, ginned, grown near Ipswich.
123 Cribb & Foote, Ipswich.—Sample of cotton in the boll, grown near Ipswich.
124 Hocker, J. H., Kangaroo Point, Brisbane.—Tobacco leaf.
125 Jones, A., Cawarral, Rockhampton.—Tobacco leaf.
126 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Collection of Queensland indigenous grasses, dried and mounted on frames by exhibitor.
127 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Specimens of Queensland indigenous grasses, growing in tubs.
128 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Perennial ryegrass, two varieties of New Zealand grasses, red clover, prairie grass, and Italian grass.
129 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Specimens of dried prickly comfrey and white and grey millet, in sheaves.
130 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Varieties (two) dried jute plants—Corchorus capsularis, 13 feet long; Corchorus oliotaris, 14 feet long.
131 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Glass case, containing wax figure, dressed with fibres collected and manufactured by exhibitor.
132 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Textile fabric, made from the inner bark of the Ficus macro-phylla.
133 Macpherson, A., Brisbane—Jute fibre.
134 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Flax fibre.
135 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Rosella hemp fibre.
136 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Sida retusa fibre.
137 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Collection of Queensland fibres, grown and prepared by exhibitor.
138 Soegard, H., Logan River.—Collection of tobacco, manufactured from leaf grown in Queensland.
139 Turner, F.—100 varieties of Queensland indigenous fodder grasses, dried and mounted by exhibitor.
140 Wickham, H. A., Lower Herbert.—Fibres.
141 Baker, T., Maryborough.—Glass case, containing coralline.
142 Berkley, Taylor & Co.—Dugong oil, refined.
143 Berkley, Taylor & Co.—Dugong oil, unrefined.
144 Boldemann, W., Rockhampton.—Plain soap, one block (2 cwt.).
145 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.—Essential oils, tinctures, &c., prepared by L. Carmichael, Chemist
146 Clarke, D., Warwick.—Collection of essences, perfumes, and tooth-powders.
147 Ruddell, R., Bundaberg.—Sample bars first quality soap.
148 Staiger, K. T., F.L.S.—Samples of pyroligneous acid, acetic acid, methyllated alcohol, wood tar, acetate of soda, kerosene, paraffine.
149 Staiger, K. T., F.L.S.—Essential oil, made from the leaves of the Eucalyptus citriodora, found near Gladstone.
150 Staiger, K. T., F.L.S.—Essential oil, from leaves of ironbark tree on the Palmer River (not yet named); samples of the leaves therewith.
151 Staiger, K. T., F.L.S.—Essence made from the leaves of the ironbark tree on the Palmer River (not yet named); samples of the leaves therewith
152 Staiger, K. T., F.L.S.—Essence made from the leaves of the Eucalyptus citriodora, found near Gladstone.
153 Staiger, K. T., F.L.S.—Duboisine, extract from duboisa leaves.
154 staiger, K. T., F.L.S.—Crystalline alkaloid, alstonine crystals, like quinine.
155 stiller & Co., Amity Point, Moreton Bay.-Dugong oil.
156 Yeo, C. H. F., Brisbane.—Collection of essences and perfumes.
157 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.—Collection of dyeing materials.
158 Alderson & Sons, Brisbane.—Dugong leather.
159 Hatton, W., Maryborough.—Specimen of dugong leather.
160 Mortimer, W., Stan thorpe.—Collection of kangaroo and wallaby skins.
161 Queensland Government.—Collection of rugs and mats, manufactured from marsupial skins.
162 Queensland Government.—Collection of skins, tanned with hair on, consisting of wild horse, kangaroo, wallaroo, native bear, opossum,
163 Queensland Government.—Collection of marsupial skins, tanned with the hair on.
164 Queensland Government.—Collection of leather, comprising harness, bridle, bag, grain, kip, cow tweed, horse tweed, calf, kangaroo, fee.
165 Booth, J. S., Fortitude Valley.—Bone dust (three samples, each about 2 cwt.), manufactured by exhibitor.
166 Fitzallan, E. B.—Model gate, showing improved fastening that can be easily opened on horseback.
167 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Machine and appliances for dressing rice, made by exhibitor.
168 Forsyth, A., & Co., Kangaroo Point Works, Brisbane.—Collection of Brisbane-made rope.
169 Wilson, J., Rockhampton.—Sewing-machine oil, in bottles.
170 Morris, G. R., Bowen.—Model waggon, made by exhibitor's apprentices.
171 Queensland Government.—Whitechapel cart, to show suitable Queensland woods (£20).
172 M'Donald. J., Superintendent Penal Establishment, St. Helena.—Saddlery.
173 Locomotive Department, Southern & Western Railway, Ipswich.—Double saloon bogie carriage, manufactured at Ipswich,
174 Stanley, H. C., Chief Engineer, Public Works Department.—Photographic views of recent railway construction in Queensland.
175 Norris, C. S., Townsville.—Model of 16-ft. centre-board skiff.
176 Norris, C. S., Townsville.—Model of boat.
177 Norris, C. S., Townsville.—Model of 7-ton centre-board yacht "Maud."
178 Atherton, J. .Rockhampton—Purple arrowroot, (lewt.; value, £8 Ss.).
179 Atherton, J., Rockhampton.—Tapioca (8 lb. 4 oz.; value, 14s.).
180 Baker. T., Maryborough.—Arrowroot, white and purple.
181 Baker, T., Maryborough.—Collection of starches from wheat, maize, arrowroot (two kinds), potatoes (three kinds), rice, plantains, and yams.
182 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.—Collection of arrowroot, &c.—West Indian and East Indian; and cassava, sweet and bitter; tapioca and zamia.
183 Burnett, J., Brisbane.—Sample of tapioca.
184 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.—30 varieties of sugar-cane, in stools, showing their growth, age, and habit.
185 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.-Rye, 35 bushels per aere; grown by R. F. Walker, Toowoomba.
186 Botanic Gardens. Brisbane.—Oats, 45 bushels per acre; grown by R. F. Walker, Toowoomba.
187 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.-Collection of roots (ground-nut, sweet potatoes, yams, ginger, and taro).
188 Castles, W., Pimpama.—Arrowroot (purple), in bulk.
189 Castles, W., Pimpama.—Arrowroot (purple), different process.
190 Castles, W., Pimpama.—Arrowroot (purple), in packets (price, £34 per ton; in bulk, £25 per ton).
191 Cribb, J. B., Gatton.—One bag maize.
192 Grimes, G. & S., Brisbane.—Arrowroot (56 lb), in packets and bottles.
193 Kates, F., Allora.—Wheaten flour, 1st quality.
194 Kates, F., Allora.—Wheaten flour, 2nd quality.
195 Kates, F., Allora.—Wheaten meal.
196 Kates, F., Allora.—Maize meal.
197 Kates, F., Allora.—Buckwheat meal.
198 Kates, F., Allora.—Rye meal.
199 Lahey & Sons, Pimpama.—Arrowroot trophy, containing one ton, in packets grown and manufactured by exhibitors.
200 Lahey & Sons, Pimpama.—Two glass bottles, containing samples of above.
201 Lahey & Sons, Pimpama.—Purple arrowroot (Canna edulis).
202 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Trophy of rice in sheaf, grown near Brisbane by exhibitor.
203 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Paddy rice.
204 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Dressed rice, grown and prepared by exhibitor.
205 Macpherson, A, Brisbane.—Glass case, containing varieties of rice, in ears, and sample of grain.
206 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Rye.
207 Macpherson, A., Brisbane.—Broom millet, grown by exhibitor.
208 M'Dowall, W., Oxley.—Bag maize.
209 O'Leary, A., Warwick.—Maize, bag small.
210 O'Leary, A., Warwick.—Maize, bag large.
211 Oxenford, W. R., Coomera.—Rice, grown on alluvial scrub land, without irrigation, average yield two tons per acre.
212 PettigTew, Hon. W.—Ground rice.
213 Robson, R. T., Laidley.—Bag maize.
214 Strong, J., Rocky Waterholes.—Maize, small yellow, snelled (4 bushels).
215 Wilson, J. T., Swan Creek, Warwick.—Wheat (2 bushels), propagated from Talavera wheat; early, hardy, not subject to rust.
216 Clarke, D., Warwick.—Baking-powder.
217 Sanderson, F., Brisbane.—Baking-powder.
218 Wilson, F. W., & Co.—Biscuits, in tin and show-case.
219 Yeo, C. H. F., Brisbane.—Baking-powder.
220 Beardmore, F. J. W., Cooktown.—Assortment of bêche-de-mer, preserved in spirit, from Reef Fishery, 10 miles from Cooktown.
221 Beardmore & Olive, Cooktown.—Collection of bêche-de-mer, dried.
222 Hartley, W. J., & Co., Cooktown.—Collection of bêche-de-mer, from Barrier Reef.
223 Lake, Captain, Sydney.—Specimens of bêehe-de-mer, preserved in spirits, from the Barrier Reef, 30 miles E.N.E. from Cooktown.
224 Municipal Council, Bowen.—Collection of bêche-de-mer, dried.
225 Skinner, B., Fortitude Valley.—Assortment of preserved meats, consisting of savoury tongues and delicacies for breakfast and luncheon.
226 Skinner, B., Fortitude Valley.—Preserved turtle, in soup, jelly, stewed, &c., for use of invalids; also potted dugong.
227 Skinner, B., Fortitude Valley.—Trophy of preserved meats.
228 Staiger, K. T., F.L.S.—One jar bêche-de-mer, in spirits of wine.
229 Stiller & Co., Amity Point, Moreton Bay.—Dugong bacon.
230 stiller & Co., Amity Point, Moreton Bay.—Dugong lard, a sovereign remedy by outward application and absorption for defective nutrition.
231 Baker, T., Maryborough.—Preserved potatoes.
232 Botanic Gardens.—Collection of fruits, bunya bunya, sweet sop, Chinese date plum, Ac.
233 Christoe,—., Rockhampton.
234 Chubb, C. F., Ipswich.—Olives, bottlxl.
235 M'Donald, J., St. Helena.—Olives, bottled.
236 Marwedel, E., Raceview, Toowoomba.—Orange marmalade, 1-lb. tins (Scotch fashion).
237 Skinner, B., Fortitude Valley, Brisbane.—Collection of jams.
238 Skinner, B., Fortitude Valley.—Collection of jellies.
239 Skinner, B., Fortitude Valley.—Collection of marmalades.
240 Skinner, B., Fortitude Valley.—Preserved fruits in syrup, consisting of guavas, loquats, pineapples, and gumquats.
241 Thozet, Mrs., Rockhampton.—Preserved fruits.
242 Acheson & Allen, Rockhampton.—Chutney (I doz.).
243 Acheson & Allen, Rockhampton.—Jellies (4 doz.).
244 Amhurst. F. T., Foulen Plantation, Mackay.—Golden syrup.
245 Amhurst. F. T., Foulden Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), any process open or vacuum pan, boiled, but not refined.
246 Amhur3t. F. T., Foulden Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), any process, open or vacuum pan, boiled, but not refined.
247 Amhurst, F. T.. Foulden Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (3rds). any process, open or vacuum pan, boiled, but not refined.
248 Amhurst. F. T., Fouldcn Plantation. Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
249 Amhurst, F. T., Foulden Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
250 Amhurst. F. T., Fouldcn Plantation. Mackay.—Sugar (3rds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
251 Black, M. H., The Cedars, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), common process, open pan, boiled.
252 Black, M. H., The Cedars, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), common process, open pan, boiled.
253 Black, M. H., The Cedars, Mackay.—Sugar (3rds), common process, open pan, boiled.
254 Boreham J. H., South Brisbane.—Chutney.
255 Boreham, J. H., South Brisbane.—Chili pepper.
256 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.—Tea, coffee, spices, &c.
257 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.—Ordinary commercial samples of sugar, taken from bulk.
258 Cairoll & Avery, Meclere, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), common process, open pan, boiled.
259 Cairoll & Avery, Meclcre, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), common process, open pan, boiled.
260 Cairoll & Avery, Meclere, Mackay.—Sugar (3rd), common process, open pan, boiled.
261 Cowley, A. S., Bemerside, Herbert River.—Cayenne.
262 Davidson, J. E., Alexandra Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
263 Davidson, J. E., Alexandra Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
264 Davidson, J. E., Alexandra Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (Srds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
265 Donaldson & Co., Cassada, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
266 Donaldson & Co., Cassada, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
267 Donaldson & Co., Cassada, Mackay.—Sugar (3rds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
268 Duval, L., Nebia, Mackay.—Sugar (brewers' crystals), common process.
269 Duval, L., Nebia, Mackay.—Sugar boilers' prize.
270 Duval, L., Nebia, Mackay.—Sugar, white vacuum pan, common process.
271 Hewitt & Co., Ploystowe Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts).
272 Hewitt & Co., Pleystowe Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), open pan.
273 Hewitt & Co., Pleystowe Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), open pan.
274 Hewitt & Co., Pleystowe Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (3rds), open pan.
275 Hewitt & Co., Pleystowe, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), common process, open pan, boiled.
276 Hewitt & Co., Pleystowe, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), common process, open pan, boiled.
277 Hewitt & Co., Pleystowe, Mackay.—Sugar (3rds), common process, open pan, boiled.
278 Holland, Miskin & Co., Bundall Plantation, Nerang Creek.—Sugar (1sts), manufactured from ten months old Rappoe cane
279 Hyne, W., & Co., Meadowlands, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
280 Hyne, W., & Co.. Meadowlands, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
281 Hyne, W., & Co., Meadowlands, Mackay.—Sugar (3rds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
282 Hyne, W., & Co., Balmoral, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), common process, open pan, boiled.
283 Hyne, W., & Co., Balmoral, Mackav.—Sugar (2nds), common process, open pan, boiled.
284 Hyne, W., & Co., Balmoral. Mackav.—Sugar (3rds), common process, open pan, boiled.
285 Jack, D., & Sons, Barrie, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), common process, open pan, boiled.
286 Jack, D., & Sons, Barrie, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), common process, open pan, boiled.
287 jack, D, & Sons, Barrie, Mackay.-Sugar (3rds), common process, open pan, boiled.
288 King. G. H. M., Branscombe, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), common process, open pan, boiled.
289 King, G. H. M., Branscombe, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), common process, open pan, boiled.
290 King, G. H. M., Branscombe Estate, Mackay.—Sugar Osts), open pan.
291 Lloyd & Walker, Dumbleton Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), common process, open pan, boiled.
292 Lloyd & Walker, Dumbleton Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), common process, open pan, boiled.
293 Lloyd & Walker, Dumbleton Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (3rds), common process, open pan, boiled.
294 M'Donald. J., St Helena.—Sugar—1 bag, yellow counter, open pan, unrefined, manufactured by prison labour at the Penal Establishment.
295 M'Donald, J., St. Helena.—Sugar—1 bag, molasses, open pan, unrefined, manufactured by prison labour at the Penal Establishment.
296 M'Donald, J.. Superintendent, St. Helena.—Trophy of sugars and sugar canes.
297 M'Cready, H., Tekowal, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts).
298 M'Cready, H., Tekowal, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts).
299 Muir, R., Benowa.—Two mats sugar.
300 Raff, G., & Co., Inverness, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), common process, open pan, boiled.
301 Raff, G-, & Co., Inverness, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), common process, open pan, boiled.
302 Raff, G-, & Co., Inverness, Mackav.—Sugar (Srds). common process, open pan, boiled.
303 Skinner, B., Fortitude Valley.—Preserved jams and jellies.
304 Sloan, W., & Co., Nebia Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
305 Sloan, W-, & Co., Nebia Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
306 Sloan, W., & Co., Nebia Plantation, Mackayi—Sugar (3rds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
307 Sloan, W., & Co., Tekowai Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
308 Sloan, w., & Co., Tekowai Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
309 Sloan, W-, & Co., Tekowai Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (3rds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
310 Sloan, W., & Co., Tekowai Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), any process, open or vacuum pan, boiled but not refined.
311 Sloan, W., & Co., Tekowai Plantation Mackay.—Sugar (2nde), any process, open or vacuum pan, boiled, but not refined.
312 Sloan, W., & Co., Tekowai Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (3rds), any process, open or vacuum pan, boiled, but not refined.
313 Spiller, J., Pioneer Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (1sts), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
314 Spiller, J., Pioneer Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
315 Spiller, J., Pioneer Plantation, Mackay.—Sugar (3rds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
316 Spiller, J., River Estate, Mackay.—Sugar (1s s). vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
317 Spiller, J., River Estate, Mackay.—Sugar (2nds), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
318 Spiller, J., River Estate, Mackay.—Sugar (3rus), vacuum pan, boiled, unrefined.
319 staiger, K. T., F.L.S., Brisbane.—Spice of a Queensland nutmeg-tree.
320 Vincent, J. E. M., & Co., Brisbane.—Samples of sugar made by Victor " horse-power mill.
321 Watt, A., Beenleigh.—Two mats sugar.
322 Williams, A., Eight-Mile Plains.—Ginger, cinnamon.
323 Williams, A., Eight-Mile Plains.—Coffee beans.
324 Childs, D. J., & Son, Toombul Vineyard, Brisbane.—
325 Childs, D. J., & Son, Toombul Vineyard, Brisbane.—
326 Chubb, C. F., Ipswich.—Espar,
327 Couldery, W. H., Ageston, Beenleigh.—Rum.
328 Couldery, W. H., Ageston, Beenleigh.—Oin.
329 Davidson, J. E., Alexandra Estate, Mackay.—Rum.
330 Gerler, C. T., & Son, Carlsburg Vineyard, Brisbane.—In stock, 4000 gallons, red, light, and dry wines.
331 Gerler, C. T., & Son, Carlsburg Vineyard, Brisbane.—In stock, 3000 gallons, red, sweet wines.
332 Hewitt & Co., Pleystowe Distillery, Mackay.—Rum, bottled.
333 Hewitt & Co., Pleystowe Distillery, Mackay.—Rum, bulk.
334 Kircher, J., Assmanshausen, Warwick.—Verdeilho,
335 Kircher, J., Assmanshauscn, Warwick.—Salvina,
336 Kircher, J., Assmanshausen, Warwick.—Verdeilho,
337 Kircher, J., Assmanshauscn, Warwick.—Hermitage,
338 Kircher, J., Assmanshausen, Warwick.—Mataro,
339 Kircher, J., Assmanshausen, Warwick.—Mataro,
340 Kircher, J., Assmanshausen, Warwick.—Hermitage,
341 Kircher, J., Assmanshausen, Warwick.—Hermitage,
342 Lade, J. J., Surrenden Vineyard, Samford, Brisbane.—Isabella,
343 Lade, J. J., Surrenden Vineyard, Samford, Brisbane.—Hermitage,
344 Raff, G., Moray field, Caboolture, near Brisbane,—Hum, 11 years old.
345 Romer, C., Canning Downs, Warwick.—Black Spanish,
346 Romer, C., Canning Downs, Warwick.—Tokay Riesling,
347 Romer, C., Canning Downs, Warwick.—Tokay Riesling,
348 Sloane. W., & Co., Tekowai Plantation, Mackay.—Rum.
349 Yearwood, R.B., Mackay.—Rum (two gallons) manufactured by exhibitor.
350 Bailey, P. M.—Illustrations of the botany of Queensland, 6 vols.
351 Queensland Commission.—Two macro zamias, from the Leichhardt district.
352 Fitzallan, E., Bowen.—Case, containing samples of rare indigenous seeds of the colony.
353 Hartmann, C. H., Toowoomba.—Box, constructed of seeds and seed cones.
353a Oxenford. W. R., Coomera.—Flax seed, grown on alluvial scrub land, without irrigation; average yield, 6 cwt. per acre.
354 Tulloch, W., Glencairn Farm, Warwick-Lucerne seed, grown on heavy black soil.
355 Turner. F., Brisbane.—70 varieties of Queensland indigenous grass seeds, collected by exhibitor.
356 Way, E., Director Queen's Park, Toowoomba.—Collection of seeds of indigenous grasses (55 varieties).
357 Fitzallan, E., Bowen.—Collection of orchids.
358 Alger, J.. Sydney.—Three specimens of malachite, from Peak Downs.
359 Bennett, Captain.—Red oxide copper, Mount Perry.
360 Bennett, Captain.—Copper regulus, Mount Perry.
361 Bennett, Captain.—Chalcopyrites, Mount Perry.
362 Bennett, Captain.—Collection of copper ores, from Mount Perry.
363 Beardmore, F. J. W., Cooktown.—Tin ores, from Granite Crock, Palmer River.
364 Bowen Municipal Council—Block of coal, from the Daintree seam, Bowen River, Leichhardt district, with plan of seam attached.
365 Clarke, D. S.. Cairns.—Samples of tin ore, from the Palmer district, Cape York Peninsula.
366 Couldery, W. H., Gympie.—Collection of gold specimens, from Gympie.
367 Critchley, R., Gympie.—Antimony ore.
368 Dawson, J. B., Boyne River.—30 lb. auriferous tailings, from the Boyne River, Gladstone.
369 Department of Mines, Queensland.-Ores of antimony, galena, chrome, manganese, cinnabar, bismuth, &c.
370 Doctor's Reef, Proprietors Gympie.—Specimens of mundie-stone.
371 Draper, Rev. W., South Brisbane.—Two pebbles, Derbyshire.
372 Eldred, Captain W. H., Sydney.—Cinnabar, or sulphuret of quicksilver, in granite, sandstone, and calcspar, from his mines, Kilkivan.
373 Eldred, Captain W. H., Sydney.—Cinnabar, in sandstone and calcite, from his Kilkivan mines.
374 Eldred, Captain W. H., Sydney.—Cinnabar, with carbonates of copper in quartz and otherwise, from his Kilkivan mines.
375 Eldred, Captain W. H., Sydney.—Cinnabar, in quartz, from his Kilkivan mines.
376 Fischer, G., Breakfast Creek.—Fire-clay.
377 Friend, H., jun., Gladstone.—Sample of tailings, from the Gladstone district.
378 Glanmire North Gold Mining Co., Gympie—Ten tons of rich auriferous quartz.
379 Gregory, A. C., C.M.G., Brisbane.—Collection of specimens of coal, from various districts of Queensland.
380 Gympie Committee.—16 samples pyrites, from Gympie.
381 Gympie Committee.—Rock cores, extracted by the diamond drill at Gympie.
382 Hodgkinson, W. O., Warden, George Town, Etheridge River.—Geological collection.
383 Hodgkinson, W. O., Warden, George Town.—Geological suite, from Etheridge River, Queensland, showing formation of gold-bearing reef.
384 Hodgkinson, W. O., Warden, George Town.—75 lb. average stone, Papa claim, Etheridge River; yielding 2 oz. 16 dwt. gold per ton.
385 Hodgkinson, W. O., Warden, George Town.—85 lb. average mundic stone, Spero Meliora claim; yielding 4 oz. gold to ton.
386 Hodgkinson, W. O., Warden, George Town.—79 lb. average raw stone; yielding 2 oz. 11 dwt. gold to ton; City of Glasgow prospect claim.
387 Hodgkinson, W. O., Warden. George Town.—79 lb. tailings, Fapa reer; 94 in. do., Spero Meliora; 95 lb. do., City of Glasgow, &c.
388 Hodgkinson, W. O., Warden, George Town.—114 lb. average stone, Better Luck claim; former crushings 2½ up to 7 oz. gold per ton.
389 Hodgkinson. W. O., Warden. George Town.—135 lb. average mundic stone, from Lord Byron reef claim.
390 Hodgkinson, W. O.. Warden, George Town.—108 lb. average stone, Cumberland reef claim.
391 Hodgkinson, W. O., Warden, George Town, Etheridge River-78 lb. blanketings, from Cumberland reef, as above.
392 Hays, W., Townsville.—Copper ores, from the Star River, fifty miles from Townsville.
393 Hill, W. R. O., Warden, Ravenswood.—Collection of galena and silver lead ore.
394 Hunter, Captain R. M., Rockhampton.—Specimens of varieties of marbles, from his quarry, Northumberland Group.
395 Maytown Residents (per P. F. Selheim, Warden).—Column, representing bulk and volume of gold extracted from Palmer River goldfield.
396 Miller, H. C., Etheridge.—Massive specimens, from prospect claim, Lord Byron reef.
397 Miller, H. C-, Port Darwin.—Agates, from Cave Creek, Gilbert River.
398 Miller, H. C-, Port Darwin, Queensland.—Collection of gold-bearing ores of copper, lead, iron, &c., from various reefs of Etheridge district.
399 Miller, H. C., Port Darwin, Queensland.—Rock specimens of granite, &c., from various reefs in the Etheridge district.
400 M'Donald. J., St. Helena.—Collection of manufactured tinware.
401 Moffatt, D. & J., Brisbane.—Waterstown coal.
402 Morgan Brothers, Charters Towers.—Richgold specimens, containing 70 oz. 10 dwt. gold, Caroline prospect claim.
403 Mount Orange Copper Co., Mackay.—Copper ore.
404 Nicholls Leasehold, Proprietors, Gympie.—Goid, in quartz.
405 Palmer, E., Cloncurry River.—Minerals and aboriginal curios.
406 Peak Downs Copper Mining Co.—Refined and precipitate copper.
407 Pearce & Co., Gin Gin.—Silver ore.
408 Pearin, J., Brisbane.—Rich gold specimens from Nos. 7 and 8 Monkland Reef, Gympie.
409 Petrie, J., Brisbane.—.Specimens of hard and freestone.
410 Petrie, J., Brisbane.—Fire-clay
411 Petrie, J., Brisbane.—Silica powder, for polishing.
412 Queensland Commission.—Trophy of Queensland tin, in ingots and other forms, Stanthorpe.
413 Queensland Commission.—Trophy of Queensland copper, in cakes and other forms.
414 Queensland Commissioners.—Column, representing gold raised in Queensland from
415 Queensland Government.—Auriferous specimens, containing ores of copper, iron, lead, and zinc, from tropical Queensland.
416 Queensland Government.—Gold in various forms or occurrence, in quartz, in mundic, limonite, thread gold; gold in calcspar, &c.
417 Queensland Government.—Gold and zinc, Black Jack reef, Ravenswood.
418 Queensland Government.—Polished sections of gold and quartz.
419 Queensland Government.—Polished sections of limonite, quartz, and gold.
420 Queensland Government.—Rich gold leader in quartz, tropical Queensland.
421 Queensland Government—Granite (red, grey, and green), polished and crude.
422 Queensland Government.—Polished sections of ores containing gold, sulphide of copper, &c.
423 Queensland Government.—Alluvial and reef casing gold, from places in tropical Queensland.
424 Queensland Government.—Massive block of antimony, from the Neardie mine, Burnett district.
425 Queensland Government.—Massive block of galena, 122 oz. silver to the ton, and slighty auriferous, from the Yarrol mine, Dawes' Range.
426 Queensland Government.—Polished block of cinnabar and calcite.
427 Queensland Government.—Carboniferous sandstone, from Ipswich coal measures.
428 Queensland Government.—Red oxide and copper ores; also, native copper, from the Cloncurry River.
429 Queensland Government.—Copper sulphide with zinc blende (two massive specimens), from the Kennedy district.
430 Queensland Government.—Polished section, chalco-pyrites.
431 Queensland Government.—Malachite and chalco-pyrites, Mount Perry.
432 Queensland Government.—Black oxide and green carbonate of copper, Mount Perry.
433 Queensland Government.—Antimony ore, from "Hungry Hill."
434 Queensland Government.—Dendritic oxide of manganese, Star River.
435 Queensland Government—Silicate of iron, from Eskdale, Burnett district.
436 Queensland Government.—Manganese ore, from Queensland and New Caledonia.
437 Queensland Government.—Cobalt ore, from New Caledonia.
438 Queensland Government.—Nickel ore (silicate), from New Caledonia.
439 Queensland Government.—Alluvial bismuth, from Queensland, showing free gold.
440 Queensland Government.—Zinc blende, from New South Wales and Queensland, the former showing free gold.
441 Queensland Government—Wolfram, from Victoria and Queensland, the latter auriferous.
442 Queensland Government—Iron ores, from island of Elba, Tuscany, Cornwall, Tasmania, New South Wales, New Caledonia, and Queensland.
443 Queensland Government—Marmatite, from Italy.
444 Queensland Government.—Carbonate of lead, very fine crystals, pure and white, from Peel-wood, New South Wales.
445 Queensland Government.—Reef gold in every form of occurrence, in thread and in leaves, and in combination with tourmaline, agate, &c.
446 Queensland Government—Pink topaz, from Liberia; emeralds, from Brazil and Ireland; amber, from Prussia.
447 Queensland Government.—Red granite of the Gilbert, and green granite of Ravenswood goldfields.
448 Queensland Government.—Idocrase, from Piedmont, Italy; epidite, from ditto; garnets and diopside, Southern Alps.
449 Queensland Government—Noble opal in matrix rock, in massive blocks, from Barcoo River, Bulloo River, and Cooper's Creek.
450 Queensland Government.—Noble hyalite or "dewdrop" opal, matrix of the noble hyalite; red chrysolite, from Nanango.
451 Queensland Government.—Aqua-marine top.tz, from Madagascar; ditto, gigantic variety; aqua-marines, from Queensland, &c.
452 Queensland Government.—Amethysts, from Germany, Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland.
453 Queensland Government—Yellow topaz, from Brazil; beryl, from Stanthorpe; rubies, from New Caledonia; sapphires, from New South Wales.
454 Queensland Government—Diorite greenstone (or lowleude), Twenty-mile Creek, Gilbert gold district.
455 Queensland Government—Antimony ore, from New Caledonia, New Zealand, Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland.
456 Queensland Government.—Cinnabar, or sulphurite of mercury, in granite, calcspar, and sandstone, from New South Wales and Queensland.
457 Queensland Government.—Galena, from Western Australia, Italy, South Australia, N.S. Wales, Queensland; the latter showing free gold.
458 Queensland Government.—Collection of ores of silver, from Nevada, California, Italy Europe, Queensland, &c
459 Queensland Government—Molybdenum ore, from Ipswich, Queensland.
460 Queensland Government.—Chrome ore, from New Caledonia.
461 Queensland Government—Agates, jaspers, cornelians, onyx, chalcedony, sardonyx, from Victoria River (of Stokes), in N.-W. Australia, &c.
462 Queensland Government.—Alabaster (a satin spar), Italy; green tourmaline, in white dolomite, from Mount St. Gothard.
463 Queensland Government.—Stone axe (extinct), aborigines of Darling Downs.
464 Queensland Government.—Oxides, silicates, sulphides, carbonates, and chloride of copper and native metal, from various parts.
465 Queensland Government.—Fossil, from carboniferous sandstone, quarried near Brisbane.
466 Queensland Government—Bone fossil (encrusted with lime crystals), from the bone caves, Mount Gambier, South Australia
467 Queensland Government—Lode tin in various forms, from Bohemia, Cornwall, Tasmania, New South Wales, Victoria, and Queensland.
468 Queensland Government—Spinifer, Gympie; actinocrinite, Dawson River; and corals, Broken River.
469 Queensland Government.—Fossils (supposed to be the roots of a reed), Logan River.
470 Queensland Government.—Oriental agates of the ribbon, drop fortification, banded, other varieties, from Burnett and Gilbert Rivers.
471 Queensland Government.—Matrix of the Burnett River agate.
472 Queensland Government.—Quartz pebbles, from Stanthorpe; and rock crystal, from New Caledonia
473 Queensland Government.—Yellow sapphire. Burmah; onyx, black and white; Queensland sardonyx; red and white ditto, ditto.
474 Queensland Government—Gold in calcspar and diorite, Gympie.
475 Queensland Government.—Golden pyrites, from Gympie, Charters Towers, Morinish, &c.
476 Queensland Government.—Statuary marble, Carrara, Italy.
477 Queensland Government.—Polished statuary marble, Ravenswood.
478 Queensland Government.—Polished black fossil marble, from the Broken River, tropical Queensland.
479 Queensland Government.—Steatite, Kilkivan.
480 Queensland Government.—Turkey stone from Dungog, New South Wales; Turkey stone, for hones, &c., from the Paterson River.
481 Queensland Government—China clay (kaolin), New South Wales.
482 Queensland Government.—Antimony regulus, Victoria.
483 Queensland Department of Mines.—Refined lead and antimony.
484 Roberts, W. B., Pikedale.—Tailings, from Pikedale gold reef, Darling Downs
485 Rockhampton Committee.—Marble, limestone, oolite, freestone, copper ore, ingot and precipitate of copper.
486 Rockhampton Committee.—Six specimens marble, from Percy and other islands on the Queensland coast.
487 Selheim, P. F.. May town.—Stream and load tin, from the Etheridge district.
488 Selheim. P. F., Warden, Maytown.—Miscellaneous specimens of ores and rocks.
489 Selheim, P. F., Maytown.—Gold in quartz, from Palmer River.
490 Selheim, P. F., Maytown.—Collection of rich quartz specimens, showing gold of high assay, from Palmer River reefs, Cape York Peninsula.
491 Simpson, A., Clifton, near Warwick.—Specimens of coal.
492 Smellie & Co., R. R.—Moulding sand.
493 Staiger, K. T., F.L.S.—Chrome colours, prepared from Ipswich ore by exhibitor.
494 Staiger, K. T., F.L.S.—A jet pin, made by Mackie, from Ipswich jet coal.
495 Sutton, J. W.,Brisbane.—Collection of Queensland and foreign mineral ores, including gold, silver, lead, copper, tin, antimony, &c.
496 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Gypsum from the Warrego, Western Queensland. Plaster-of-Paris can be made from this.
497 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Steatite, Brisbane.
498 Trustees Queensland Museum.—China clay (kaolin), Stanthorpe.
499 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Native salt, Herbert River, tropical Queensland.
500 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Native soda, from Warrego River, Western Queensland (containing 56 per cent, carbonate of soda).
501 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Garnet sand, Cape York Peninsula (impalpable silicious powder, a substitute for emery).
502 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Plumbago, Stanthorpe.
503 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Four specimens polished marbles.
504 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Specimens of rose, white, black, yellow, and other marbles, from Calliope River, Gladstone.
505 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Specimens of black and white statuary marbles, from Warwick.
506 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Two diamonds, from Stanthorpe; two red chrysolites, from Nanango.
507 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Basaltic matrix of Gilbert River agates.
508 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Three specimens of topaz, from Stanthorpe.
509 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Calcspar, from Kilkivan.
510 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Common salt, from Mulligan River, Cape York Peninsula (97 per cent, pure chloride of sodium).
511 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Two diamonds, Stanthorpe; two blood-red garnets, one polished opal, one crystal of topaz.
512 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Diorites and serpentines, of Queensland.
513 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Native copper, from Cloncurry and Keelbottom mines, in tropical Queensland.
514 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Stone axe (aboriginal), from Kangaroo Point, Brisbane; incipient and unfinished ditto, from Port Denison.
515 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Five palœozoic coal fossils
516 Trustees Queensland Museum.—One lepidodendron, Clarke River.
517 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Section of fossil tree.
518 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Ammonites, from Walsh River, Cape York Peninsula.
519 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Hyalite, from Darling Downs; crystal of calcite.
520 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Chrome iron ore, haematite, tin specimens, copper pyrites, malachite, azurite, ruby copper, bismuth.
521 Trustees Queensland Museum.-Matrix rock of bismuth, Stanthorpe.
522 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Opal, from the Bulloo River; semi-opal, from Spring-sure.
523 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Amethyst, from Logan River; garnets in chlorite state, Cloncurry River.
524 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Fossil wood (polished), tropical Queensland.
525 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Collection of copper ores, some gold-bearing; malachite, with red tile ore.
526 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Amethyst, from Logan River.
527 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Garnets and chiastolite, Cape York Peninsula.
528 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Gold in oxide of bismuth, Cloncurry River.
529 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Specimens of coal.
530 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Hematite (magnetic iron), molybdenite, and other ores.
531 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Palœozoic fossils.
532 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Metallic copper, felspar, green carbonite, copper ore, crude antimony, serpentine rock.
533 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Fossils, from the cretaceous formation.
534 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Freshwater shells, melinia, physa, &c. These shells are found with our extinct animals, Queensland.
535 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Freshwater shells of present day, representing same genera of above-mentioned fossil shells.
536 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Rock specimens, as under?—Two melaphyris, with amygdaloid silicious deposits in the hollows.
537 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Fossil wood, large trunk; leophites and crioceris; metallic copper.
538 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Copper ores, from Mount Perry, Peak Downs, and Toromeo.
539 Trustees Queensland Museum.—Galena, oxide manganese, antimony, garnets, gold specimens, clay iron ore (with iron smelted therefrom).
540 Tyrel, J. de P., M.L.A., Stanthorpe.—Section showing the strata of alluvial tin mine at Stanthorpe. to scale.
541 Tyrel, J. de P., M.L.A., Stanthorpe.—Stick of smelted tin, Stanthorpe.
542 Tyrel, J. de P., M.L.A., Stanthorpe.—Stream lode tin ore
543 Tyrel, J. de P., Stanthorpe.—Six ingots tin.
544 Whitley, W., Burrum, Maryborough.—Specimen block of coal, from seam 4 feet thick, 115 feet from surface.
545 Wills, K. H., Mackay.—Clay.
Lying between 12° and 38° south latitude and 129° and 141° east longitude, the Colony of South Australia extends from Torres Straits to the Southern Ocean; and is bounded on the east by Queensland, New South Wales, and Victoria; on the west by Western Australia; thus forming the centre-piece of the continent. Roughly defined, the territory is 2000 miles long by 500 miles wide, and has an area of over 903,000 square miles; but, with the exception of a small settlement on the northern coast, colonisation has hitherto been confined to the southern districts.
The southern coast-line, over 2000 miles long, is indented by two deep gulfs—St. Vincent's and Spencer's gulfs—giving access to large agricultural districts in the interior; and there are a number of small harbours, affording good anchorage for shipping. In the settled districts the principal mountain ranges are the Flinders, running northwards from the head of St. Vincent's Gulf, and the Mount Lofty range, skirting the eastern coast of the same gulf. The Murray is the only river worthy of the name running into the Southern Ocean. It is navigable for nearly' 2000 miles, but unfortunately a shifting sandy bar stretches across its mouth. The country generally is watered by streams, which in the winter months attain the proportions of small rivers, but during the summer are reduced to mere creeks. Towards the north of the Murray are the large fresh-water lakes, Alexandrina and Albert.
The geological features of the colony are imperfectly known, and hitherto no secondary rocks have been discovered. The principal mountains are of palæozoic origin; and fossils found on northern Yorke's Peninsula lead to the opinion that the whole system of primary stratified rocks in the colony is silurian. The palæozoic rocks are immediately succeeded by an immense area of tertiary limestone, abundantly fossiliferous, stretching eastward to Victoria, and westward to Western Australia. The carboniferous series have not been found, nor have rocks of oolitic origin. Igneous rocks occur in many parts, and volcanic rocks are well developed in the south-east corner of the colony.
The character of the South Australian flora is intermediate between the south-east, southwest, and tropical floras of Australia, and the flora is less numerous in genera and species of plants than that of the adjoining provinces. The rapid succession of forms, and the contrast between the flora of the northern and southern parts of the colony, are remarkable. As in other parts of the continent, the eucalyptus and acacia orders prevail.
The fauna is peculiarly rich in marsupials. The most peculiar of the Australian animals are the duck-bill platypus and the spiny ant-eater. The fish on the coasts are imperfectly known; but nearly 700 species of birds have been found, the most remarkable being the various parrots, bower-building birds and mound-raising megapodes, and the emu.
With the exception of the northern coast, which is tropical, the climate of the whole colony is of an unusually equal character, resembling that of the southern parts of Europe. The clearness and dryness of the atmosphere are extraordinary, and happily weaken the effect of the periods of extreme heat which occur from time to time during the summer months (December to March), so that the thermometer is no true measure of the degree of the heat. The mean temperature in Adelaide is 63° Fahrenheit, the maximum registered being 116° and the minimum 32°; but in the hilly districts close to the capital, and in the south-east, the temperature is several degrees lower. The mean annual rainfall in Adelaide is about 21 inches, the greatest during a single year being 31, and the least 13. In the hilly districts it is about 30 inches, and in the south-east it is also greater than in Adelaide.
As far as is known, the aborigines were never numerous; and since the advent of the white man their numbers have diminished so rapidly as to threaten extinction within a short period. About a thousand still remain within the settled districts of South Australia.
Consequent upon Captain Sturt's explorations, the settlement of South Australia was mooted in London in
Responsible government, by a Governor and six Ministers forming the Cabinet, was established in
Local self-government is carried on in 21 towns under the form of municipal corporations, and in the country by 112 district councils, elected by ratepayers living within the limits of a proclaimed district.
The population exceeds 253,000, most of whom are employed, directly or indirectly, in the cultivation of the soil, or in the production of mineral and pastoral wealth. The native-born element already forms 60 per cent. The proportion per 1000 of the population in
Assisted passages are given to agricultural, mining, and other labourers, artisans, domestic servants, and other desirable colonists, on the nomination of friends already in the colony. Land-order warrants to the value of £20 are granted to persons who pay their own passages, by the Agent-General for South Australia, 8 Victoria Chambers, Westminster, London, from whom full information on the conditions of immigration can be procured.
At a rough estimate, about a quarter of a million square miles of country are at present put to more or less profitable use. Agriculture has not extended more than about 100 miles from the southern coast, and pastoral occupation cannot be said to have reached further than 500 miles, though lately squatters have taken up large areas of land in the centre of the continent. Excluding the Northern Territory, the total area of land sold by the Crown is under 9,000,000 acres, about one-fourth of which is cultivated.
Long leases, at small rentals, are offered to capitalists willing to occupy waste lands for pasture; but the main principles embodied by the land laws are—purchase after survey; deferred payments; limitation of area held upon credit to 1000 acres of ordinary lands, or 640 acres of lands reclaimed by drainage; conditions of improvement and cultivation; and, as far as possible, compulsory residence.
In
That the general character of the land, so far as it has been tested, is favourable to agricultural settlement, may be judged from the fact that nearly half of the adult male population of the community is engaged in farming pursuits, chiefly cereal. Notwithstanding the aridity of the climate, the soil is productive, and, consequent on that dryness, the quality of the products is often excellent. Not only do English fruits, vegetables, and cereals of all kinds, grow to perfection, but many semi-tropical products do well.
Of the total area under cultivation (2,271,058 acres) nearly two-thirds is cropped with wheat, of which about 1,500,000 acres were reaped at the last harvest, yielding an aggregate of over 14,000,000 bushels. The actual production of wheat to the acre is small, averaging about 9½ bushels; but the cost of cultivation is also small. Of the quality of the wheat it is almost needless to write. It fetches the highest price in the London market, and has obtained the highest awards at every International Exhibition where it has been shown.
The extent of lands planted with vines in
During the season
Nearly all kinds of European fruits are produced in the colony—those of the Continent almost everywhere, and the more peculiarly English fruits in the hilly districts. Apricots, peaches, plums, and grapes are especially abundant, and are exported in considerable quantities. Raisin-making vines are largely grown, and about 80 tons of raisins, equal to the best imported, are manufactured every year. The Zante grape is also grown, and the currant-making industry promises to become of importance. During the summer season large quantities of jam are made, much of which is exported, more especially of the apricot, peach, and plum varieties.
Over £16,000,000 worth of copper have been exported since its discovery. The most famous mines are the Burra Burra, Wallaroo, and Moonta, the last two of which are still being worked. Owing to the prevailing low prices, the value of the copper export during
Several small discoveries of gold have been made from time to time; but, except in the Northern Territory, gold-mining has hitherto made little progress. The deposits of iron in the province are of great richness and extent, but they have been little worked. Lead ore is found in several places, and generally contains a proportion of silver; but the cost of smelting has hitherto prevented the extraction of the metal. Very fine roofing and paving slate quarries are being worked at Willunga and Mintaro; and gypsum found near Yorketown gives rise to a trade in plaster-of-Paris. Amongst other mineral productions found are—asbestos, baryta, bitumen, cobalt, calcspar, dolomite, fire-clay, fluorspar, Fuller's earth, kaolin clay, lignite, marble, magnesia, magnesian limestone, mica, ochre, salt, soapstone, native sulphur, and diamonds. In the south-east district a remarkable substance called coorongite is found on the surface; and a company has recently been formed to bore for oil in the locality.
With the exception of a few miles of suburban lines, all the railways, amounting to over 620 miles, have been constructed and are maintained by Government. The standard gauge for the main trunk lines is 5 ft. 3 in., but in some outlying districts the 3 ft. 6 in. gauge has been adopted. Besides a number of district roads in the charge of local municipalities, there are over 3300 miles of main roads in the colony. The most notable bridge is that at Edward's Crossing over the Murray, which is 1900 feet long. There are several other fine bridges and a number of smaller structures across the rivers and creeks in country districts.
Water has been laid on to several centres of population, including the metropolis, where a scheme of deep drainage is now being carried out. On 13 prominent points on the southern coast lighthouses have been erected, and as there is a complete system of marine survey, wrecks are not frequent.
South Australia has special reason to be proud of her postal and telegraph systems. Direct postal communication with Europe is maintained by two lines of packets, each of which despatch steamers twice a month. There is a daily overland mail to Victoria and New South Wales, besides ship mails about twice a week. A uniform rate of 2d. per ½ oz. is charged upon inland and intercolonial letters, and newspapers are forwarded free of charge to any part of the world. Over 4400 miles of telegraph lines and 6000 of wire are open to the public, and every township of any importance is connected with the capital. To South Australia belongs the honour of having constructed the trans-continental line—over 2000 miles long—which joins the Indian and Southern oceans.
The legal tribunals consist of a Supreme Court and a Court of Insolvency in Adelaide, local courts of civil jurisdiction in all the principal towns and townships, and police courts in a few chief towns to deal with petty offences, and to commit to the Supreme Court. There is an efficient police force, comprising about 300 men.
The education given at the 220 primary State-schools now open is secular, but not to the exclusion of Bible-reading; and attendance is compulsory for children between the ages of 7 and 13. In addition to these State-schools there are a number of provisional schools in the country districts only partially under State control, and about 300 private schools, including several of the grammar-school type. Secondary education is not undertaken by the State, but higher education is provided for by the University at Adelaide. Amongst the most useful public institutions of an educational character are the Adelaide Botanic Garden and the South Australian Institute, which latter contains, under one roof, a public and circulating library, a museum, and reading-room, in Adelaide; with branches in the country districts.
The colony was founded upon principles entirely opposed to any connection between Church and State, and yet two-thirds of the population have provided themselves with accommodation for public worship. The number of churches and other buildings thus used is over 900, and the total number of sittings 150,000. About 85 per cent, of the population are Protestants, and 15 per cent. Roman Catholics. The Church of England stands numerically at the head of the denominations, but the Wesleyan Methodists have the largest number of churches. An efficient system of Sunday-schools is spread throughout the colony, and they are attended by about 40,000 children.
Ample provision is made in public, semi-private, and private institutions for the relief of the helpless sections of the community. There are hospitals for the adult sick and for children;
Well-armed forts have been erected to cover the approach to Port Adelaide, and a military road is being made along the east coast of St. Vincent's Gulf. The defence force consists of a militia of 1000 men, and a body of rifle volunteers of 500 men.
In
There were 1100 vessels, representing 468,000 tons, entered inwards at ports in the province in
The existing tariff was passed ostensibly for the purpose of raising revenue, and not with a view to protection. Most articles of drapery, furniture, carriages, drugs, earthenware, jewellery, leather goods, stationery, fancy goods, and fish and meat in pickle or brine, are charged 10 per cent, ad valorem; while engines not exceeding 60-horse power and agricultural implements pay 5 per cent. A number of articles are placed on the free list.
Within the last few years local industries have largely increased in number and efficiency, Most of them have their raw material at hand in the produce of the country, and are engaged in supplying local demands rather than in exporting. The chief manufactories are—steam mills, 113; wine-making establishments, 100; agricultural implement works, 43; tanneries and fellmongeries, 40; boot factories, brickyards, and breweries, each 25; saw-mills, aerated water and cordial factories, and coachbuilders' shops, each 20; clothing factories, 13; besides limekilns, soap and candle factories, bone-dust mills, glue and size works, ship and boat building yards, potteries and tile and pipe works, gas-works, dye-works, rope-walks, brush factories, biscuit bakeries, jam and confectionery factories, dried fruit and olive oil factories, and ice-works. Among other miscellaneous local productions and manufactories are—barilla, billiard-tables, baking-powder, blacking, cayenne pepper, cement, cigars, fibre, plaster-of-Paris, washing-machines, sauces and pickles, salt, gas-stoves, iron safes, bedsteads, galvanised iron tinware, and nickel-plating.
The amount of the public debt outstanding at the end of
The general revenue for the financial year ending
Eight banking institutions carry on business within the province—viz., the Bank of South Australia, National Bank of Australasia, Union Bank of Australia, Bank of Australasia' English, Scottish, and Australian Chartered Bank; Bank of Adelaide, Bank of New South Wales, the Commercial Bank of South Australia. The total average liabilities of the eight banks at the end of
The Northern Territory is the name given to that portion of the colony lying between the 129th and 138th degrees of east longitude, and north of the 26th parallel south latitude. It contains an area of 531,000 square miles. The nucleus of settlement is at Port Darwin. The climate is tropical, and with two marked seasons—the wet season from the end of October to the end of March, and the dry season. North Australia is remarkable for the number and size of its rivers, many of which are navigable.
The character of the soil in so large an area is necessarily variable; but its general fertility is unquestionable, and nearly all tropical plants, including maize, cotton, and the sugar-cane, have been grown successfully in the Botanic Garden at Palmerston. About 200,000 square miles of country have been taken up for pastoral purposes, and liberal regulations have been framed to encourage pastoral settlement.
Gold-mining has hitherto been the only industry carried on to any extent. Some splendid nuggets—recently one of 42 lb. weight—have been obtained from the alluvial diggings, and the quartz-crushing returns have in many cases shown from 4 oz. to 6 oz. to one ton.
The population of the settlement is estimated at about 400 whites, 30 Malays, and
1 Crabb, Miss B. A., Adelaide.—"Native Encampment."
2 Farr, G. A., Adelaide.—(1) "Old Mates," by H. J. Johnston; (2) "Fireside Reflections," by H. J. Johnston.
3 Gwynne, Miss E. C., Payneham.—(1) "Scene on Huon River, Tasmania;" (2) "Lake Bourget, Aix-les-Bains, France."
4 Hambridge, Miss H., Artist, Kensington.—(1) "Evening Lounge in Morocco," (2) "South Australian Heather.'
5 M'Cormac, A., Artist, Adelaide.—(1) "The Bushman," (2) "S.A. Pioneer."
6 Mayfield & Sons, Upholsterers, Adelaide.—"The Prince of Wales," by J. Balfour.
7 Morgan, Hon. W., Netherby Park.—"Waterfall Gully," by H. J. Johnston.
8 Scott, D. W., Alberton.—"Terrier Dogs."
9 Shaw. R. H., Artist, Adelaide.—" Native Corroboree."
10 Singleton, F. C-, Clerk, Legislative Council, Adela de.—"Lady," by Vanderbank.
11 Solomon, S., Artist, Adelaide.—(1) "Royal Family," (2) "Governor of South Australia."
12 Wright, Mrs. E. W., Adelaide.—"The Sour Apple," by A. Rippingille, R.A.
13 Bonney, A. E.. Draughtsman, Adelaide.-Etching—"Seaside Reflections."
14 Crabb. Miss B. A., Adelaide.—(1) "Shells and Seaweeds," (2) "Group of Flowers."
15 Hambridge, Miss, Artist, Kensington.—(1) "Cherubim," a ter Raphael; (2) "Fanny Kemble," (3) "Pride of the Harem."
15a Johnson, J. C. F., Adelaide.—Cartoons, &c.
16 Twopeny, Mrs. R. E. N., Amateur, Hackney.—(1) "Sydney Harbour," (2) "Sydney Exhibition."
17 Bagalini, A., Sculptor, Kapunda—Marble statue—"The May Queen."
18 Royal Agricultural and Horticultural Society, Adelaide.—Specimen of silver and bronze medals awarded by the Society.
19 Schmidt, D., Die-sinker, Adelaide.—Specimen of engraving and die-sinking.
20 South Australian Institute, The Board of Governors of.—Prize medal, London Exhibition,
21 Lock wood, J. W., Adelaide.—Architectural drawing, front elevation.
22 M'Minn, W., Adelaide—(1) Perspective drawing of exterior of Adelaide University, (2) perspective drawing of interior of staircase, &c.
23 Hartley, J. A., Inspector-Gcneral of Schools.—Kindergarten-work, photographs, specimens needlework, ground-plan of Hindmarsh school.
24 Chamber of Manufactures, Adelaide.—Papers read before the Chamber.
25 Commissioners for South Australia, The—Various publications.
26 Schomburgk, R., Director of Botanic Gardens, Adelaide.—Report and catalogue of plants in the Botanic Gardens.
27 Twopeny, R. E. N., Hackney.—Sketch of South Australia.
28 Braddock & Sons, Manufacturing Chemists, Brompton.—Black printing inks (four varieties).
29 Cargeeg, G. H., News Agent, Adelaide.—Chromograph copying apparatus, for multiplying circulars, plans, &c.
30 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Specimens of bookbinding.
31 Spiller, E., Government Printer, Adelaide.—Specimens of bookbinding, stationery, and letterpress.
32 Williams, J., Account Book Manufacturer, Adelaide.—Account-books in various bindings, specimens of embossing, lithography, &c.
33 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Wax models of fruits grown in the colony.
34 Roach, T. W., Wood Carver, Adelaide.—(1) Pediment, for chiffonniere; (2) bracket, for clock; (3) shield, (4) carved bird.
35 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Photographs of scenery, buildings, &c.
36 Dunn, J., & Co., Adelaide.—Photographs of Dunn's flour mills, property of exhibitors.
37 Hambridge, Miss H., Artist, Kensington.—Coloured photographs.
38 Niesche, C. F., Photographer, Adelaide.—Rembrandt photographs.
39 Sweet, s. W., Photographer, Adelaide.—Landscape photographic views.
40 Wright, A. E., Clerk, Adelaide.—Photograph of the Bank of South Australia.
41 Robertson, J. N., Chowilla, Overland Corner.—Three colonial-made violins.
42 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Statistical plans and diagrams, register, and sketch.
43 Goyder, G. W., Surveyor-General, Adelaide.—Slaps and plans.
43a Kelly, R. S., Adelaide.—Diagram, showing the rate of interest corresponding to the selling price of 4 per cent. £100 bonds.
44 Smith, C. W., City Engineer, Adelaide.—Portion plan of city of Adelaide, 80 feet to 1 inch, reduced by photo-lithography.
45 Brice, R., Sawyer, Adelaide—Octagon loo-table, inlaid with 8000 pieces of colonial woods.
46 Buttery Brothers, Upholsterers, Adelaide.—Davenport, made of Huon pine.
47 Francis, W. S., Glcnelg.—Ornamental firescreen, composed of about 100 species of cones, chiefly South Australian.
48 Fraser, H., Adelaide.—Three marble mantelpieces.
49 Gay, P., Adelaide.—(1) Table, inlaid with 30,000 pieces South Australian woods; (2) chest of drawers, with 17,000 pieces ditto; (3) wardrobe.
50 Glassford, Miss A. C., Semaphore.—Fancy frames, brackets, &c.
50a Graham, F. W., Yankalilla.—Tables inlaid with South Australian woods.
51 Herring, E. N., Adelaide.—(1) Mantelpiece of Italian marble, carving designed and executed by colonial-bred workmen; (2) marble mantelpiece, do.
52 Landsberg-, Mrs., Kapunda.—Wool-work picture, representing Mary, Queen of Scots, abdicating the Crown.
53 Pratt, W. A., Tinsmith, N. Adelaide.—(1) New cooking apparatus, (2) "Little Wonder stove, (3) cooking-stove, (4) gasfitter's torch.
54 Watson, G. G., Adelaide.—Table, inlaid with colonial stones, after Masonic design.
55 West-Erskine, W. A. E., Adelaide.—(1) Room-cooler, (2) coal scuttle and scoop combined, (3) bedroom ventilator.
56 South Australian Brick Co., Brompton.—Fire-bricks, plain and fancy white; pressed and slop red bricks.
57 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Drawingroom hearthrugs and mats, made of skins of colonial animals.
58 Landsberg, Mrs., Kapunda.—Crochet quilt.
59 Neelsen, J. P., Upholsterer, Adelaide.—Curled horse-hair.
60 M'Lean Brothers, Rigg & Co., Wholesale Ironmongers, Adelaide.—Knives, corkscrews, and other cutlery of South Australian manufacture.
61 Steiner, H., Goldsmith and Silversmith, Adelaide.—Ornamental ware, in sterling silver.
62 Perryman, Mrs. E. M., Adelaide.—Marine clock, striking ships' bells.
63 Brown, O.. C.E., Adelaide.—Model of patent ventilator and chimney-top, for preventing down-draught and creating upward current of air.
64 Chambers, A. O., Manufacturer, Adelaide.—Two "Perfect Cure" washing-machines.
65 Fischer, A., Plumber, Adelaide.—" Star" washing-machine.
66 Gerner, P.. Cooper, Adelaide.—Two of Hutton's washing-macnines.
67 Gray, W. F., Plumber and Galvanised-iron Worker, Adelaide.—Model of ventilator used in the South Australian public schools.
68 Simpson, A., & Son, Manufacturers, Adelaide.—(1) Bedsteads, (2) patent stoves, (3) portable copper, (4) wine strainer, (5) patent oven, &c.
69 West-Erskine, W. A. E., M.P., Adelaide-Patent ventilator and room-cooler.
70 Burford, W. H., & Sons, Soap and Candle Makers, Adelaide.—(1) Toilet soaps, (2) silversmiths' and emery soaps.
71 Bennet, R.H.. Mail Driver, Morgan.—Emu eggs, carved and painted.
72 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Basket-work, consisting of chairs, music-holder, and fruit-stands.
73 Cox, Miss E., Hampstead.—Bead-work on velvet (four pieces).
74 Crabb. Miss B. A., North Adelaide.—Poonah painting—front of pole fire-screen.
75 Fiveash, Miss M. E., North Adelaide.-Flower painting on white velvet table-top.
75a Malpas, W. H., Adelaide.—Specimens of turnery.
76 Nelson, Mrs. & Miss, Port Adelaide.—Ornaments worked in seeds.
77 Tannert, O. E., Basket Manufacturer, Adelaide.—Basketware.
78 Tilney, Miss M. A.. Music Teacher, Adelaide.—Collection of colonial seaweed, in leather-work frames.
79 Wadham, W-, Auctioneer, Adelaide.—Shell, work basket.
80 Chamber of Manufactures, Adelaide.—Flax, and linen made therefrom.
81 Chamber of Manufactures, Adelaide.—Reeled and raw silk, and cocoons.
82 Thorup, E., Gawler.—Silk, twisted.
83 Wurm, F., Adelaide.—Reeled and raw silk, and cocoons.
84 Wills. G. R., & Co., Clothing Manufacturers, Adelaide.—Boots and shoes.
85 Honnor, Rev. A. H., Wood forde.—White spinelle (crystallised ruby).
86 Steiner, H., Jeweller, Adelaide.—Jewellery.
87 South Australian Institute, The Board of Governors of, Adelaide.—Native weapons and implements.
88 Polhill, B., Portmanteau Manufacturer, Adelaide.—Portmanteaus and other leather goods.
89 Brown, J. E., Conservator of Forests, Adelaide.—16 samples of South Australian timber, with accompanying sketches and pamphlets.
90 Cornish, J., & Co., Bark Grinders. Gorge.—Ground mimosa bark, mimosa powder, and bundle of stick bark.
91 Davenport, S., Beaumont.—Myall and sandalwood.
91a Hardy, Arthur, M.P., Mount Lofty.—Cork from Quercus suber, grown at Mount Lofty, near Adelaide,
92 Peacock, W., & Sons, Merchants, Adelaide.—Chopped bark as sent to Europe, as delivered by stripper, rough and fine ground.
93 Pflaum & Co., Blumberg.—Black wattle bark (Acacia pyenanthe), ground for tanning purposes.
94 Schomburgk, R., Director of Botanic Gardens, Adelaide.—16 samples of South Australian timber, comprising specimens of forest trees.
95 Wilke, H., & Co., Port Adelaide.—(1) Port Mac-donnell ground wattle bark, (2) Adelaide wattle bark, (3) wattle gum, (4) Yacka gum.
96 Bean Brothers, Wool Brokers. Adelaide.—Stuffed birds, from south-east district of the colony.
96a Bright, C. E., M.P., Gawler.-(1) Alligator's egg and shells, from Northern Territory; (2) fossils, from Hanging Rocks, Mount Gambier.
97 South Australian Institute, The Board of Governors of Adelaide.—Collection of native animals, stuffed; also birds.
98 Angas, J. H., Stockholder, Collingrove.—(1) Lincoln lambskin, dressed; (2) samples of wool, and photographs of sheep.
99 Chamber of Manufactures. Adelaide.—Silk cocoons, raw flax, and sea-island cotton.
100 Goyder, G., jun., manufacturer, Adelaide.—Almond, colza, linseed, and sunflower oils.
101 Hardy, T., Vigneron, Bankside.—Almond oil.
102 Holtze, M., Government Gardener, Palmerston.—Oils, ground-nut seed and plant, Upland cotton, Ramee fibre and tobacco.
103 Murray, J., Stockholder, Mount Crawford.—Samples of wool.
104 Nitschke, W., Distiller, Hackney.—Samples eucalyptus oil, oil of Melaleuca uncinata, and fusil oil.
105 Rogers, A. H., Farmer, Ashburne.—Beeswax.
106 Sanders, J., & Co., Stockholders, Mount Crawford.—Samples of wool.
107 Todd, C., C.M.G.. Postmaster-General.—Samples wool, grown off ration sheep at telegraph station in centre of Australia.
108 Bickford, A. M., & Son, Wholesale Druggists, Adelaide.—Aërated waters—viz., soda-water, lemonade, ginger ale, ginger beer, sarsaparilla.
109 Burford, W. H., & Sons, Soap and Candle Makers, Adelaide.—Superior yellow soap.
110 Centauri, A., Veterinary Surgeon, Adelaide.—"Time" metal polish.
111 Conigrave, B. H. & N., Manufacturers, Macclesfield.—Aërated waters, assorted.
112 Evans, W.. Valet, Government House, Adelaide.—Boot varnish.
113 Hall, G., & Sons, Aërated Water Manufacturers, Norwood.—Aërated waters—viz., soda, seltzer, tonic, lemonade, ginger ale, sarsaparilla.
114 Malpas, W. H., Adelaide.—Patent anti-ant compound.
115 Tidmarsh, J., Soap and Candle Maker, Adelaide.—(1) Stearine, (2) stearine candles, (3) soap.
116 Tocchi, A, Salt Works, Yorketown.—Salt-unrefined, fine, butchers', table, and lump.
117 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Rugs and skins of indigenous animals.
118 Green, J. J., Leather Merchant, Adelaide.—Leather—harness, sole, kids, calfskins, wallaby, basils, colonial-made boot uppers.
119 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Bone-dust and guano.
120 Dobbie, A. & J., Machinists, Adelaide.—Patent broadcast seed-sower.
121 Martin, J., & Co., Gawler.—Damp weather reaping-machine, with patent bearings and axles; ordinary reaping-machine; chaff-cutters, &c.
122 Mellor Brothers, Machinists, Adelaide.—(1) Double plough, fitted with patent wheels and axles; (2)pony reaping-machine.
123 Ramsay, J. G., & Co., Machinists, Mount Barker.—Reaping-machines (two sizes).
124 Adams, E. J.,Cooper and Vat Builder, Adelaide.—(1) Box churn, (2) oval chum, (3) oval miniature 500-gallon cask, (4) miniature vat, &c., &c.
125 Gerner, F. K., Cooper, Adelaide.—Cheese vats.
126 Moody, T., Cooper, Adelaide.—(1) Churn, (2) curd milk.
127 Warren & Hogarth, Stockholders, Mount Crawford.—Model of wool scourer.
128 Williams & Dixon, Machinists, Adelaide.—Grape-mill.
129 Bird, J., Brassfounder, Adelaide.—Collection of brassfounders' ware.
130 Hooker, J.f Machinist, Adelaide.—(1) Boiler plates, (2) iron castings.
131 Smith, C. A., Machinist, Adelaide.—Specimens of machinery work.
132 Tamlin & Coombe, Rope Manufacturers, Adelaide.—Manila and New Zealand hemp rope.
133 Barlow, T., & Sons, Coachbuilders, Adelaide.—Landau carriage.
134 Cottrell, T. L., Coachbuilder, Adelaide.—Excelsior jump-seat buggy; Parisian phaeton; spring park barouche.
135 Ray, W. H., Coachbuilder, Adelaide.—Spider buggy.
136 Starnes, W., Coachbuilder, Kent Town.—Spider buggy, with lock under.
137 Hossack, D., Machinist, Adelaide.—Model of Manscll's patent railway-carriage wheel.
138 Allen, J., Willunga.—Roofing-slates.
139 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Building-stone.
140 Crozier, J., Adelaide.—Gypsum.
141 Frew, J., Mount Gambier.—Freestone (white and grey), and red dolomite.
142 Gawler & Willaston Lime Co., Gawler.—Lime.
143 Priest, T., Mintaro.—Flagstones.
144 Tocchi, A, Yorketown.—Plaster-of-Paris and silt works; gypsum, and plaster-of-Paris (8s. 6d. per bag of 1½ cwt.).
145 Turner, J., Farmer, Mount Torrens.—Limestone.
146 Vernon, C., Adelaide.—Plaster-of-Paris.
147 West-Erskine, W. A. E., Adelaide.—Model of chain breakwater.
148 Downes, Col., R.A., for Military Department of South Australia.—Models of projectiles, cartridges, and Moncrieff battery.
149 Angas, J. H., Farmer, Collingrove.—(1) Purple-straw wheat, (2) white Lammas wheat, (3) Tuscan wheat.
150 Brook, W., Farmer, Woodchester.—(1) Purple-straw wheat, (2) white wheat.
151 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Wheat; Cape, Scotch, and English barley; Cape oats, rye, and field peas.
152 Cowan, J., & Co., Millers, Adelaide.—Flour.
153 Duffleld, W., & Co., Millers, Gawler.—Flour, roller-made and ordinary.
154 Finck, C., Miller, Greenock.—Flour.
155 Frame, J., Farmer, Mount Barker.—Oats.
156 Giles & Smith, Merchants, Adelaide.—Flour.
157 Harrison, W., & Co., Millers, Port Adelaide.—Flour.
158 Holtze, M., Palmcrston.—Hill rice, ninety-day maize, Egyptian corn, millet, arrowroot.
159 Kneese & Stoneman, Millers, Crystal Brook.—Flour from purple-straw wheat, grown by J. Thyer.
160 Magarey & Co., Millers, Adelaide.—Flour.
161 Paterson, R., Farmer, Smithfield.—Purple-straw wheat.
162 Perryman, J., Fanner, Koolunga.—"Scotch Wonder" wheat.
163 Primrose, J., & Co., Brewers, Adelaide.-Malt.
164 Thomas, W., & Co., Millers, Port Adelaide—Flour.
165 Thyer, J., Farmer, Bclalic.—(1) Callabys purple-straw wheat, (2) Frame's white Tuscan wheat.
166 Venning, W. J., Farmer, Crystal Brook.-(1) Old red-straw wheat, (2) white Lammas wheat, (3) purple-straw wheat.
167 Webb, A. W., Miller, Lyndoch Valley.-Flour (two samples).
168 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Biscuits (various kinds).
169 Anderson & Co., Adelaide.—Olive oil.
170 Barnard, G. L., Oil Manufacturer, Walker-ville.—Olive oil.
171 Chiles, S., Oil Manufacturer, Unley.—Olire oil.
172 Davenport, S., Olive Grower, Beaumont.—Olive, oil.
173 Hardy, T., Olive Grower, Bankside.—Olive oil.
174 Howell, J., H.M. Gaol, Adelaide.—Olive oil.
175 Bourbaud, E., North Adelaide.—Collection of preserved meats.
176 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Field peas.
177 Ethell, J., Adelaide.—Aniseed grown wild on banks of River Torrens.
178 Hackett, E. & W., Seedsmen, Adelaide.—Peas, beans, &c.
179 Hardy, T., Vigneron, Bankside.—Raisins and Zantecurrants; dried figs, prunes, apricots, apples, almonds, and peas; preserved olives; marmalade.
180 Hay, Hon. A., Linden.—Raisins from
181 Robson, T. B., Fruit Dryer, Payneham.—(1) Muscatel raisins, in layers; (2) pudding raisins.
182 Schomburgk, R., Director Botanic Gardens, Adelaide.—Collection of fungi.
183 Amsberg, J. M., & Co., Royal London Condiment Works, Kent Town.—Collection of pickles.
184 Bickford, A. M., & Sons, Manufacturers, Adelaide.—Collection of cordials.
185 Bourbaud, E., Adelaide.—(1) Lemon jam, (2) orange jam.
186 Burton & Co., Waverley Vinegar Works, Adelaide.—Vinegar—viz., brown malt, white wine, crystal, assorted, and table.
187 Hall, G., & Sons, Manufacturers, Norwood.—Collection of cordials.
188 Hammer, J., Grocer, Adelaide.—Mushroom ketchup, tomato sauce.
189 Hardy, T., Vigneron, Bankside.—Vinegar, crude tartar, candied-peel.
190 Holtze, M., Government Gardener, Palmerston.—Sugar-cane.
191 Irwin & Miller, Confectioners, Adelaide.—Confectionery, assorted.
192 M'Ewin, G.. & Sons, Manufacturers, Glen Ewin.—Assorted jams.
193 Nitschke, W., Manufacturer, Hackney.—Boonekamp and stomach bitters, Kümmel.
194 Seppelt, B., Manufacturer, Scppeltsfield.—Collection of cordials.
195 Stark, C. A., Manufacturer, Wirrabara.—Tomato sauce.
196 Terry, W. D., Manufacturer, Belair.—Collection of assorted jams.
197 Whitehead, J., Gardener, Mount Gambier.—Tomato sauce.
198 Conigrrave, B. N. & H., Brewers, Macclesfield.—Stock ale, bottled ale.
199 Goodier, W., & Co.. Brewers, Glanville.—Bottled ale, bottled porter.
200 Knapman, W. H., Bottler, Port Adelaide.—Bottled porter.
201 Laura Brewery Co., Laura.—Bottled ale.
202 Linde, H., Brewer, Adelaide.—Colonial distilled spirits of wine.
203 Nitschke, W., Distiller, Hackney.—Old Tom gin, spirits of wine, brandy, rum, rum punch.
204 Seppelt, B., Distiller. Seppeltsfleld.—Spirits of wine, pale brandy, whisky, ginger brandy, cherry brandy.
205 Auld, W. P.,Vigneron, Auldana.—Auldanacup,
206 Baker, R., Vigneron, Adelaide.—Morillion,
207 Gilbert, J., Vigneron, Pewsey Vale.—Pewsey Vale Riesling,
208 Hardy, T., Vigneron, Bankside.—Riesling,
209 Jacob, W., Vigneron, Moorooroo.—Verdeilho,
210 Penfold & Co., Vignerons, Magill.—Pedro Ximenes,
211 Seppelt, B., Vigneron, Seppeltsfleld.—Blan-quettede Limoux, A.,
212 Smith & Son, Vignerons, Yalumba.—Ruschette,
213 S.A. United Vineyards Association, Adelaide.—Riesling,
214 White, E., Vigneron, Fullarton.—Doradilla,
215 Wigg, R. H., & Sons, Wine Merchants, Adelaide.—Doradilla,
216 Wood, A., Vigneron, Yankalilla.—Verdcilho,
217 Auld, W. P., Vigneron. Auldana.—Auldana ruby. No. 14,
218 Elder, Sir T., Vigneron, Birksgate.—Birksgate Hermitage,
219 Gilbert, J., Vigneron. Pewsey Vale.—Pewsey Vale Carbinct,
220 Hardy, T., Vigneron, Bankside.—No. 1 Claret,
221 Jacob, w., Vigneron, Moorooroo.—Carbinct and Shiraz,
222 Penfold & Co., Vignerons, Magill.—Mataro,
223 Smith, S-, & Son, Vignerons, Yalumba.—Claret,
224 S.A. United Vineyards Association, Adelaide.—Carbinet,
225 White, Eliza, Vigneron, Adelaide.—Ferastes colora,
226 Wigg, R. H., & Sons, Wine Merchants, Adelaide.—Carbinet,
227 Crompton, J., Vigncron, Stonyfell.—Sercial,
228 Davenport, S., Vigneron, Beaumont.—Sercial,
229 Hardy. T., Vigneron, Bankside.—Sauvignon Blanc,
230 Hay, Hon. A., M.L.C., Linden.—Tokay,
231 Holbrook, J. D., Vigneron, Underdale.—Madeira (Verdeilho),
232 Kaines, J. H., Vigneron, Adelaide.—Tokay,
233 S.A. United Vineyards Association, Adelaide.—Madeira,
234 Davenport, S-, Vigneron, Beaumont.—Shiraz,
235 Gillard, J., Vigncron, Norwood.—Mataro,
236 Hardy. T., Vigneron, Bankside.—Higher-combe red,
237 Holbrook, J. D., Vigneron, Underdale.—Burgundy,
238 Kaines, J. H., Vigneron, Adelaide.—Shiraz,
239 Penfold & Co., Vignerons, Magill.—Grenache,
240 S.A. United Vineyards Association, Adelaide.—Tintilla,
241 Wood, A., Vigneron, Yankalilla.—Seyms,
242 Baker, R., Vigneron, Adelaide.—Madeira,
243 Gilbert, J., Vigneron, Pewsey Vale.—Frontignac,
244 Gillard, J., Vigneron, Norwood.—Constantia,
245 Hardy, T., Vigneron, Bankside.—Muscat,
246 Penfold & Co., Vignerons. Magill.—Red Madeira,
247 Salter, W., & Sons, Vignerons. Angaston.—Sweet white, No. 2,
248 Smith, S., & Son, Vignerons, Yalumba.—Sweet Frontignac,
249 Wigg, R. H., & Sons, Wine Merchants, Adelaide.—Muscat,
250 Wood, A., Vigneron, Yankalilla.—Scyras,
251 Elder, Sir T., Vigneron, Birksgate.—Birks-gate Madeira,
252 Gillard, J., Vigneron, Norwood.—Sherry,
253 Holbrook, J. D., Vigneron, Underdale.—Sherry,
254 Penfold & Co., Vignerons, Magill.—Muscadine,
255 Salter, W., & Sons, Vignerons, Angaston.—S.A. Sherry,
256 Seppelt, B., Vigneron, Seppeltsfield.—Sherry, A.,
257 Smith, S-, & Son, Vignerons, Yalumba.—Sherry,
258 S-A. United Vineyards Association, Adelaide.—Sherry,
259 Wigg, R. H., & Son, Merchants, Adelaide,—S.A. Sherry,
260 Elder, Sir T., Vigneron, Birksgate.—Birksgate Port,
261 Hay, Hon. A., M.L.C., Linden.—Linden red,
262 Holbrook, J. D., Vigneron, Underdale.—Port,
263 Penfold & Co., Vignerons, Magill.—Constantia,
264 Salter, W., & Son, Vignerons, Angaston—S.A. Port,
265 Seppelt, B., Vigneron, Seppeltsfield.—Port A.,
266 Smith, S., & Sons, Vignerons, Yalumba—Port,
267 S. A. United Vineyards Association, Adelaide.—Port,
268 White, Eliza. Vigneron, Fullarton.-Shiraz, A.,
269 Wigg, R. H., & Sons, Wine Merchants, Adela.de,—Shiraz,
270 Jacob, W., Vigneron, Moorooroo.—Frontignac,
271 Smith, S., & Son, Vignerons, Yalumba—Still Champagne,
272 S.A. United Vineyards Association, Adelaide.—Sherry,
273 Wigg, R. H., & Sons. Wine Merchants, Adelaide.—Madeira,
274 Paulding, F. H., & Co., Merchants, Adelaide.—Sparkling wine.
275 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Seasonable fruits, renewed once a fortnight.
276 Hackett, E. & W., Seedsmen, Adelaide.—Seeds of fruits, vegetables, &c., grown in South Australia
277 Clark, F., & Sons, Engineers, Adelaide.—Samples of tools and tubes for Artesian-well boring.
278 Martin, J., & Co., Machinists, Gawler.—Warren and May's patent ore separator (model).
279 Sanders, J., Burra Burra.—Jigging machine and ore separator (model).
280 Angas, J. H., Sheep Farmer, Collingrove.—Soils from Collingrove, Hill River, and Mt. Remarkable districts.
281 Atkinson, T., Willunga.—Soils, from Willunga district.
282 Atyeo, F., Mt. Gambier.—Stalagmites, stalactites, fossils and lava, from south-east district of colony.
283 Brook, W., Farmer, Woodchester.—Marl.
284 Cobbledick, F. B., Farmer, Yorke's Peninsula—Soils from the Hundreds of Maitland and Kalkeroon.
285 Cobbledick, J., Farmer, Summerton.—Soils, from Mt. Lofty Ranges.
286 Commissioners for South Australia, The.—Representative collection of South Australian minerals and mineral ores.
287 Crabb, R. S., Adelaide.—Malachite, from Burra Burra Mine.
288 Dobbie, A. & J., Machinists, Adelaide.—Specimens of electro, nickel, and silver plating.
289 Edwards, J., Farmer, Jamestown.—Soils, from Jamestown district.
290 English & Australian Copper Co. Port Adelaide.—(1) Smelted copper, in ingots, tiles bars, &c.; (2) copper ores.
291 Glen, G., Stockholder, Mayura.—Soils, from Rivoli Bay district; limestone biscuits.
292 Harvey, W. L., Farmer, Salisbury.—Soils, from Para Hills and Plains.
293 Howell, G., Bookseller, Adelaide.—Meerschaum, found in Northern Territory; pipe and scarf-fastener made therefrom.
294 Jensen, O., Gold Miner, Pine Creek.—Auriferous quartz specimens from exhibitor's claim.
295 Klein, E., Friedrickswelde.—Oilstones.
296 Price, E. W., Government Resident, Northern Territory.—Auriferous quartz, specimens from Pine Creek and the Howley.
297 Riggs, J.. Farmer, Gawler.—Soils, from Barossa and Gawler district.
298 Scott, J., Farmer, Beautiful Valley.—Soils, from Beautiful Valley district.
298a Way, T. B., Adelaide.—Noble opal, found in South Australia.
299 Wallaroo Smelting Works, Proprietors of, Wallaroo.—Specimens, illustrating copper smelting at the Wallaroo Smelting Works.
300 Cox, Emily, Hampstead.—Beadwork on velvet.
301 Crabb, Bessie A., Teacher, North Adelaide.—Oil painting—"Native Encampment."
302 Crabb, Bessie A.—Water-colour drawings—"Shells and Seaweed," "Group of Flowers," poonah painting.
303 Fiveash, M. Emily, North Adelaide.—Flower painting on white velvet.
304 Glassford, A. C., Semaphore.—Fancy frames, brackets, &c., ornamented with Australian seaweeds.
305 Gwynne, Eleanor C., The Glynde, Payne-ham.—Oil paintings—" Scene on the Huon River, Tasmania, and "Lake Bourget, Aix-les-Bains."
306 Hambridge, Helen, Artist, Kensington.—Oil paintings—"Evening Lounge in Morocco," "Heather, from Nature."
307 Hambridge, Helen.—Water-colour drawings—"Cherubim," after Raphael; "Fanny Kemble"; "The Pride of the Harem."
308 Landsberg, Mary, Kapunda.—Woolwork picture—"Mary Queen of Scots Abdicating"; crochet quilt
309 Nelson, Mrs. & Miss, Port Adelaide.—Ornamental seedwork.
310 Tilney, M. A., Adelaide.—Collection of South Australian seaweed, in leather-work.
311 Twopenv, Mrs. R. E. N., Palm-place, Hackney.—Water-colour drawing—"Sydney Harbour, from Double Bay."
312 Twopeny, Mrs. R. E. N.—Water-colour drawing—" Sydney Exhibition,
Western Australia, though of greater extent than any of her sister colonics, has less to show of the effects of industry applied to natural productions; not, indeed, from any deficiency in the gifts which Nature has scattered with liberal hand, and not unequally, over the surface of this island-continent, but from the want of sufficiency of labour and money capital to utilise them.
Occupying the entire western portion of Australia, beyond the 129th meridian east from Greenwich—in length, from north to south, 1490; and in breadth, from east to west, 865 miles, with an area of 1,060,000 square miles, or 678,400,000 acres—the western colony has only a scattered population of some 28,000, or one to every 40 square miles. But that this is not the result of any natural inferiority will appear to those who take the trouble to inspect carefully the specimens of the products of her land and water in the Exhibition, and compare them, more especially, with the area of land in occupation by her sparse population, which is as follows:—
As it is not from natural deficiency or want of industry that Western Australia is behind in the race for prosperity, the cause must be sought for in her, until lately, isolated position, the want of those stimulants which have elsewhere induced large immigration, such as the discovery of goldfields, and the influx of capital from the funds of emigration companies in England.
The following table gives the number of the population in each of the twelve districts into which the colony is divided, according to the census of
At the end of
The administration of Western Australia is vested in a Governor, who exercises the executive functions. There is, besides, a Legislative Council, consisting of seven appointed and fourteen elected members, the latter returned by the votes of all male inhabitants of full age assessed in a rental of at least £10. The qualification for elected members is the possession of landed property valued at £1000.
Rather more than one-third of the public income is derived from customs duties, and the rest mainly from licenses and leases of Crown lands, and land sales.
The colony has an imperial grant in aid, amounting to £15,324 per annum.
The revenue and expenditure of the colony during the seven years from
Western Australia had a public debt of £361,000 at the end of
The valuable forests claim the first notice, on account of their extent and the variety and quality of their useful products. The most important portion of these is situated to the south and west, and is estimated by the Surveyor-General to cover an area of 30,000 square miles; and of this the areas occupied by six of the principal eucalypti are—
But on this subject it may be sufficient to quote the opinions of Baron Yon Mueller, as given in his report on the forest resources of Western Australia. Of the spontaneous resources he writes thus:—44 The forest regions of extra-tropic West Australia occupy an area equal to the whole territory of Great Britain; and it is singularly fortunate for the colony that over this vast extent of wooded country a species of eucalyptus (the jarrah) prevails, which for the durability of its timber is unsurpassed by any kind of tree in any portion of the globe. Under such circumstances the timber resources must be regarded as among the foremost in importance throughout the wide tracts of Western Australia, even if the many other kinds of utilitarian trees occurring in the more southern portion of that colonial territory, and the more varied sorts of timber trees to be found within the intra-tropic regions of West Australia, were left out of consideration. It is furthermore of particular advantage to the colony that its highly valuable jarrah timber is obtainable through, at least, five degrees of geographic latitude, and this within so short and moderate a distance of shipping places as to render it easily accessible to foreign traffic." Again-—" The wood has attained a world-wide celebrity; when especially selected from hilly localities, cut while the sap is least active, and subsequently carefully dried, it proves impervious to the borings of the chelura, teredo, and termites. It is, therefore, in extensive demand for jetties, piles, railway-sleepers, fence-posts, and all kinds of underground structures, and it is equally important as one of the most durable for the planking and frames of ships." And again—"This much can be foreseen, that E. marginata is destined to supply one of the most lasting of hardwood timbers for a long time to come, at the least costly rate, to very many parts of the globe." But it is not only the jarrah which the Baron celebrates among the timber trees of Western Australia; for example, the karri (Eucalyptus diversicolor), sometimes styled E. colossea on account of its huge dimensions, stems having been "measured 300 feet long up to the first limb, and one particularly gigantic tree 60 feet around at the base." This wood, he says, is "elastic and durable, and particularly sought for large planks." Again, E. oleosa and others he notes for the value of the oil which can be extracted from their foliage—"It has proved the best known solvent for amber and other fossil resins, and of india-rubber, and unique in many technologic applications." Nor in considering the utile docs he forget the dulce, but records of one species—" Hardly anything more gorgeous can be imagined than the forest of E. ficifolia about the month of February, when brilliant trusses of flowers diffuse a rich red over the dark-green foliage of the whole landscape."
To the eucalypts must be added the acacias, as well for beauty as utility: A. acuminata, for its richly-scented and coloured wood, for the cabinetmaker and turner; A. saligna, the bark of which contains 30 per cent, of tannic acid; and A. microbotrya, for its enormous yield of superior gum. Of more than 150 acacias standing on record from the hitherto explored portions of Western Australia, he states "that the seeds of every sort would be acceptable for horticultural export trade, Australian acacias being always in request for European glasshouses." To these must be added the fragrant sandalwood (Santalum cygnorum), the banksias, yielding beautiful wood for ornamental work, and the cypress-pines of the north, valuable for their splendid wood and resin, and which we cannot doubt will soon be utilised for masts, yards, spars, and decks for ship-building, as they have been for rafters, joists, and flooring for houses. Of the value and beauty of West Australian woods for useful and ornamental purposes many examples will be found in this Exhibition.
With respect to the acclimatisation of exotic vegetation the Baron permits but small limitation. "In this respect," he says "West Australia is most happily situated; its wide
The wines of West Australia have already taken prizes and obtained honourable mention, and require only to be produced in larger quantities to ensure them a high place in the commerce of the world.
The silk produced from the mulberry plantations will compete with any produced elsewhere. The dryness of the climate in summer is highly favourable to the preservation of the grape, fig, and other fruits, as well as of cotton, tobacco, and coffee, for the cultivation of which the soil and climate of many parts of the colony are particularly well suited; as in the north, for sugar, rice, &c.
Of more present importance even than the forest trees are the shrubs and grasses which grow on the extensive plains and lower ranges of hills of West Australia, over an area, the limits of which are at present unknown, but which is every year being largely opened up for occupation. Of these particular districts, two alone—those of the north-west coast, and the upper valleys of the Murchison river—will afford sufficient space for all the stock that can be put upon them for many years to come. The area of land already leased for pasture is far in excess of the requirements of the stock upon it—viz., 24,000,000 acres to 980,000 head of all stock, or about 25 acres per head.
For want of capital in labour and in money, the agricultural lands in the colony have been partially neglected for the pursuits of pastoral industry; but the experience of the past year, which has given a supply of corn far beyond the wants of the colony, proves their capability for supplying an increased demand. The quality of the produce has already competed favourably with that of the other Australian colonies, and although the agricultural lands are generally of comparatively small area, it is a great advantage that they are scattered over its entire surface.
Wheat may be cultivated as far north as the river Murchison, and Indian corn throughout the colony. As hitherto breadstuffs have been largely imported, it is evident that the agricultural capabilities of Western Australia may be largely developed with advantage.
There were only 45,933 acres of land under cultivation at the end of
The live stock consisted, at the same date, of 33,502 horses, 54,050 cattle, and 899,494 sheep.
The pastoral districts of south-west coast of the colony are particularly adapted to dairy-farming, and are capable of supplying its products—butter and cheese—not for the possible wants of the colony only, but largely for exportation.
It should be noted that so well suited are the climate and its vegetable productions to the life of domestic animals, that horses and cattle, sheep, goats, pigs, and poultry, if permitted to run wild, increase so rapidly that a special Act of the legislature has been passed to regulate their destruction.
Sandalwood has for some years past contributed largely to the productive industry and profit of the colony; but unless new plantations are found it cannot very long continue to do so, as the distance which even now it has to be carried to the ports of shipment raises its price so much as to leave no great margin of profit.
The following table will show what are the present results of the utilisation of the vegetable products of West Australia:—
The total value of the exports of
The exports of the colony to Great Britain consist almost entirely of wool and lead ore. The wool exports were of the value of £146,202 in
The value of the commercial intercourse of Western Australia with Great Britain is shown in the following table:—
The total value of the imports and exports, including bullion and specie, of Western Australia, in the six years from
The mineral wealth of West Australia is very great naturally, and may be assumed to be distributed over its entire area, as with two exceptions (to be hereafter noted) the same geological formations are found throughout it. Hitherto only lead and copper have been raised for exportation, and then only from one district, because that alone is sufficiently near to a port to make it profitable to work the mines. The rocks in which tin is found in the other colonies are, however, widely distributed in this, and quartz reefs known to contain gold invite in many places the expenditure of capital and labour upon them. Gold, as yet, has been found by surface-washing, in one place only (Peterwangy, on the Upper Irwin), and then not in sufficient quantity to pay for working; but even that has not been sufficiently tested. Other minerals will not be found wanting, of which two may be noted—plumbago, and a brown hœmatite iron-ore of the richest quality, which abounds in many places in the colony.
In the Mines district about Northampton, and on the lower course of the Murchison river, sufficient ores of lead and copper have been raised to show that they exist in abundance, and under such advantageous conditions as offer every inducement to work them for a fair market. Hitherto the cost of carriage to the place of shipment has reduced the profit to a minimum; but the opening of the Mines railway between Geraldton and Northampton has considerably lessened that burden. The unexpected delay in providing this means of transport, and the expenses consequently incurred, have, however, seriously affected the mining interest; and these operating in combination with want of sufficient capital, in some cases, and with the depression in the price of the mineral in the general market, have proved a temporary discouragement to this industry. The specimens of ores exhibited will satisfactorily attest the quality of those minerals in Western Australia.
The colony also possesses abundance of rock and stone for architectural purposes, whether granitoid, arenaceous, or cretaceous. Some of the latter may be classed with the best freestones; while some of the sandstones are micacious, and consequently bissile, and make excellent paving-stones. There is also good slate; clays for brick-making and pottery are common, as are pipe-clay and fire-clay, and ochres for pigments of various colours.
Lime is abundant, and of various qualities. Salt is found in lakes and lagoons in almost every part of the colony, some of which requires little preparation for domestic use. Gypsum is also found in many places.
The contents of the cabinet of rocks, fossils, and minerals exhibited, when compared with accompanying illustrative map, will not only explain generally the geology of the colony, but also show the distribution of mineral-bearing rocks over its surface.
Western Australia may be conveniently separated into five principal geological divisions, viz.:—First, the central table-land; secondly, the surrounding mountain ranges which form its supports and buttresses; thirdly, the coast districts; fourthly, the oolitic formations of the south-east coast; fifthly, the districts of fiords, inlets, and river valleys of the north-east.
The first is formed on a base of granitoid rocks, having superficial deposits of sandstone and limestone upon it over its eastern area; and when these have suffered much denudation, lakes, some of which are of considerable extent, are found on the west. It may be safely assumed that wherever the clays which now form the basins of these lakes have been deposited from the disintegration of the sandstones and limestone rocks, the water is salt; but when from the granitoid, or erupted rock, it is fresh. The same rule will be found to obtain generally throughout the colony in reference to natural springs and artificial wells.
The granitoid masses of the second division, which surround the central table-land, are frequently broken by elevated peaks of erupted rocks, quartz or metamorphic and schistose
The third district—that of the coast—presents, like the interior table-land, superficial deposits of aqueous rocks, which in the north-west form terraces, and in the west inferior ranges of hills; and the disintegration of these has resulted in extensive sand plains about their bases. On the south-west the granitoid masses are more largely developed, and approach the shore, in many places forming bold, rocky headlands; but where these do not present themselves the coast-line is formed by a range of low hills of concretionary recent limestone. The central portion of the south coast has, as also some portion of the west, like the interior tableland and under the same conditions, numerous lakes; and here the loftiest elevations in the colony present themselves in ragged ranges and detached peaks of massy quartz and schistose rocks, culminating in the Stirling range, 3640 feet above the sea.
The fourth district—that of the oolites—has not been sufficiently examined for accurate knowledge, but there is no doubt that the rocks are related to the greater and older formations of that class, and that they are several hundred feet in thickness. They afford stone for all uses, whether ornamental or structural, and present a bold escarpment of some 200 feet in height to the sea. This is, in regard to Western Australia, an exceptional formation.
The knowledge of the fifth district—that of the north-east coast of the colony—is at present confined to the valleys of the Glenelg and Fitzroy rivers. Here also the superficial sandstones and limestones are known to be present; but the disintegration of the trap and basalt rocks, which prevail in the valleys, appears to have left deposits unequalled for richness in any other part of the colony. Here also, as on the south-west coast, the running waters are perennial.
The natural productions of the waters of West Australia, if properly utilised, would be scarcely less valuable than those of the land. The abundance of fish in the sea round her coasts, and in the estuaries and mouths of her rivers, is so great as to appear inexhaustible. Although less numerous than formerly, both the right and the sperm whale are still to be found, as are seals. The dugong is plentiful from Shark's Bay round the northern coast, as are several species of turtle, beche-de-mer, and many other valuable fish. Crayfish are common both in salt and fresh water; prawns are plentiful, as also are oysters in many places. These would afford sufficient supply for a numerous population, as well as for export, and profitable employment for many. Already the preserving of one class of fish has been tried successfully, as will appear from the specimens exhibited.
The fisheries for pearl-shells and pearls are at present the most productive, and, as the supply remains constant, seem likely to continue so. This is the more advantageous, as latterly these fisheries have been carried on almost entirely by native divers. The pearl-oyster is found from Shark's Bay northward, but those of the south are greatly inferior to those of the north. Shells to the value of £39,400 were exported during the year
Guano deposited by sea-fowl, now such an important item of colonial produce, was first discovered in, and exported from, Shark's Bay as early as the year
There were 78 miles of railway open for traffic at the end of
In
The length of the telegraph lines was 1159 English miles; the length of wire being 1159 miles also.
According to the blue book for
There were 330 ships entered inwards and outwards at Western Australian ports in
The expenditure on account of volunteers during the year ending
In
With so small a population as Western Australia has at present, there can be no very considerable manufactures; yet colonial wine and beer are fast superseding those imported; and for the beer, barley (the produce of the colony) is now malted. Besides those of the domesticated animals, the skins of the kangaroo, wallaby, boodie, dalghite, and dugong are tanned for use with native bark. Salt is carefully prepared by native prisoners at the Convict Establish-
The large collection of native weapons must not be taken as evidence of any serious antagonism on the part of the aborigines of the colony to the settlers. In the more settled districts they are too few to be dangerous, and are, in fact, dying out; and in the outlying pastoral districts they find their advantage in making themselves useful to the settlers as shepherds, stock-keepers, teamsters, &c. The weapons of the natives are now somewhat difficult to obtain, and their implements and utensils are being rapidly superseded by those of European manufacture. On this account the collection has been made as full as possible. The textile fabrics exhibited will show that there are indigenous plants which produce fibre suitable for many purposes, and which, accordingly, might be utilised to much advantage.
Tuart timber is extremely hard, twisted and curled in the grain. It is very valuable where great strength is required for shipbuilding, combing of hatches, engine-bearers, framing for railway carriages, carriage-wheels, &c. It shrinks very little in seasoning, and will not split during the process. It has been known to be exposed over thirty years without being affected, will resist the Teredo navalis, and it is the strongest timber known. Large-size planks and scantling, from 20 to 40 feet long, and 2 feet wide, can be cut from this timber.
Sandalwood is largely exported to Singapore and China, and some to India, the last year's exports being about 4700 tons, valued at £47,000.
Raspberry-jam wood is highly scented, and adapted for manufacturing purposes. It is beautiful hard-grained timber, and will polish equal to Spanish mahogany, being very rich in colour, and very useful for all descriptions of furniture and fancy cabinetware. Continental and British manufacturers ought to secure samples of this timber from the Court.
Jarrah and karri timber are largely exported from the colony. Planks, scantling, piles, and every description, can be had all lengths and sizes. The Harbour Trust of Victoria are now using jarrah in preference to their local timber. The principal railways, marine works, wharves, jetties, and telegraph lines in South Australia are constructed of jarrah and karri. Large quantities have also been exported to India, New Zealand, and the Cape.
It has been proved, from practical experience, that these timbers are impervious to the white ant and Teredo navalis (or sea-worm); and they have been used in South Australia and this colony from twenty-five to forty years in marine and land works without showing any signs of decay.
Specimens from the above are now being exhibited in the Court and outside the building. This timber is equal to English oak and Indian teak, and it is also classed at English Lloyd's for shipbuilding purposes for twelve years.
[All Exhibits classed under Fine Arts Group are transferred to Fine Arts Section of Catalogue, and will be found there under heading "Western Australia."]
1 Rowe. G. B.. Stirling-st., Perth.—Map of that portion of the colony between the Murchison River and the south coast. Exhibitor 15 years old.
2 Government of Western Australia, The.—Forest Resources of Western Australia, by Baron F. von Müeller, K.C.M.G., M.D., Ph.D.. F.R.S.
3 Survey Department, Perth.—Coloured photolitho plan of portion of Western Australia, from 30° 35' to 34° 45' S. lat., and 115° to 117 30' E. long.
4 Survey Department, Perth.—Map of the colony on a scale of 25 miles to the inch, drawn for photo-lithography.
5 Survey Department. Perth.—Drawn and coloured plan showing Kimberley district, and the route followed by Mr. A. Forrest in
6 Convict Department, Western Australia.—Ladies' work-table. Satin manufactured from the silk of silkworms reared in the colony.
7 Convict Department. Western Australia.—Cabinet (containing geological specimens) made from indigenous woods of the colony.
8 Helmick, Mrs., Perth.—Three frames, decorated with seed-pods.
9 Wilkinson, Captain G. P., Perth.—Carved cover, inlaid with fourteen varieties of colonial wood; suitable for album or blotting paper.
10 Wilkinson. Captain G. P.—Cover, carved in ivory; suitable for card-case.
11 Wilkinson, Captain G. P.—Cover, carved in ivory; suitable for church service.
12 Wilkinson, Captain G. P.—Powder puff-box, turned in ivory.
13 Wilkinson, Captain G. F.—Frame, turned in ivory.
14 Wilkinson. Captain G. P.—Carved ivory miniature frame.
15 Government of Western Australia, The.—Glass case, containing collection of raw silk, floss, yarn, and satin; produce of Western Australia.
16 Burteaux, L. A.. Perth.—Glass case, containing collection of raw silk, produce of silkworms reared by the exhibitor in Perth.
17 Wrenfordsley, Miss, Perth.—Lace (French), made by exhibitor.
18 Brockman, Mrs.. Vasse, Western Australia.—Pair of earrings pendant, set with shells gathered in the colony.
19 Police Department. Western Australia.-Trophy exhibiting weapons used in native warfare and for hunting. Articles for domestic use, &c.
20 Barker & Gull, Guildford, Western Australia.—One log sandalwood, exhibited as a curiosity, the branches having re-united.
21 Bird, P., Saw Mills, Canning.—Pieces of black butt and she-oak, and logs of jarrah, seasoned.
22 Bunbury Timber Co.. Bunbury.—Railway sleepers, jarrah log exposed to the sea 35 years. (Exhibited outside, near the Fernery.)
23 Clinch, J., Berkshire Valley, Western Australia.—Two dozen bell yokes, made from sandalwood.
24 Convict Department, Western Australia.—Collection of specimens of the principal timbers of the colony.
25 Convict Department. Western Australia.—Large show-table; quantity of turned articles, made from native woods.
26 Davies, M. C., Bunbury.—Trophy jarrah and karrie timber, for ship and boat building, harbour and jetty works, railway sleepers, &c. (Outside.)
27 Davies, M. C., Bunbury.—Seven specimens karri timber, exposed 34 years in salt water between wind and water.
28 Davies, M. C., Bunbury—Piece old rail and post, standing 22 years.
29 Davies. M. C., Bunbury.—Specimens bankshee white cedar, paper bark.
30 Davies, M. C., Bunbury.—Specimens natural twisted walking-sticks.
31 Government of Western Australia, The.—One box zamia wool, used for upholstering purposes.
32 Jarrahdale Timber Co., Jarrahdale.—1Trophy jarrah timber, piles, sawn timber for cabinet-makers.bridge work, and railway sleepers. (Outside.)
33 Knight, W. G., Albany.—One log sandalwood, grown in the southern district.
34 Lambe, J., Bunbury.—Red-gum, used for tanning (½-cwt.).
35 Martion, W. E., Fremantle.—Sample of manna.
36 M'Kail. J.. & Co., Albany.—Round jarrah pile, cut 42 years; used as jetty pile in Princess Royal Harbour, King George's Sound.
37 Monger, J. T., York.—Three pieces of morrell-wood, suitable for wheelwrights' work, waggon-building, &c.
38 Monger. J. H., Perth.—Sandalwood (Santalum cygnorum), as prepared for shipment. There is a considerable export trade in this wood.
39 Muir, D. R., & Sons. Albany.—One felloe of cart-wheel, in use for upwards of 30 years; and two spokes for wheels, of yate wood.
40 Powell. E. B., Albany.—Specimen of she-oak, used for furniture making.
41 Public Works Department, Perth.—Canopy, erected to show jarrah and other timber in the rough.
42 Public Works Department.—Jarrah pile, after 43 years' exposure in the sea, at Swan River.
43 Public Works Department.—Log of jam-wood (Acacia acuminata). This wood takes a high polish, and is suitable for cabinet-work.
44 Ranford, B. B., Fremantle.—Black wattle bark from Canning district; very superior for tanning purposes.
45 Ranford, B. B.—Manna bark, from the Avon district.
46 Ranford, B. B.—Red-gum, used for tanning.
47 Sherratt, T., Albany.—Log of karri (Eucalyptus diversicolor), sawn into three pieces; from a tree cut down 40 years, and buried in ground since
48 Western Australian Timber Co., Lock-ville.—Plank jarrah, plank tuart (Eucalyptus), plank jarrah.
49 Whitfield, G., Toodyay.—Black-boy resin (3 boxes).
50 Conrad. G., Furrier, Perth.—Rug made of opossum skins, prepared, tanned, and mounted by exhibitor.
51 Conrad, G.—Ladies' swan's-down full set—muff, cuffs, and collarette.
52 Conrad. G.—Ladies' pelican full set—muff, cuffs, and collarette.
53 Conrad, G.—Native dog skin, prepared, tanned, and mounted by exhibitor.
54 Courderot, A. H., Rottnest.—Collection of shells, coralline, &c., in glass case.
55 Harper, C., Guildford.—A collection of pearl shells in case, from the earliest stage to the matured state of the pearl oyster.
56 Knight, W. G., Albany.—Whale bone, from whale fisheries (1 package).
57 Knight, W. G., Albany.—Whale oil, from whale fisheries (1 package).
58 Leidicke, Captain, brig "Ariel," Fremantle.—Mother-of-pearl shells, with curious growth of coral attached, found in Exmouth Gulf.
59 Moore, W. D., & Co., Fremantle.—Trophy of frame formed of pearl shells, product of fisheries of the north-west coast.
60 Picton. Miss B., Bunbury.—Seaweeds pressed in a set of books, from the beach, Bunbury district.
61 Ranford, B. B., Fremantle—Collection of skins.
62 Thomas, W., Shark's Bay.—Dugong head and bones.
63 Beurteaux. L. A., Perth.—Cocoons, in glass case, the produce of silkworms reared in Perth district.
64 Beurteaux, L. A.—Bale cocoons, the produce of silkworms reared in Perth district.
65 Clinch, J., Berkshire Valley.—Three fleeces Angora wool of third cross-breed, one year's growth, unwashed.
66 Clinch, J.—Three wether fleeces Angora wool.
67 De Burgh, Mrs. C., Caversham, Guildford.—Cocoons, a sample reared in the district of Upper Swan.
68 Government of Western Australia, The.—Cocoons, in glass case, the produce of silkworms reared in Perth district.
69 Whitfield. G., Toodyay.—Plants producing fibre (2 bundles).
70 Crowther & Mitchell, Northampton.—Salt (1 box), exhibited in its natural state, as gathered at Port Gregory lagoon. The quantity is unlimited.
71 Native Penal Establishment, Rottnest.—Salt (3 bags), evaporated at 220° Fahr., from the water of the salt lakes, Rottnest.
72 Lambe. J-, Bunbury.—Skins prepared and tanned by the exhibitor with red-gum bark, no sumach or imported tanning material used.
73 Summers, J.. Perth.—Collection of materials used by wheelwrights and in the construction of carriages.
74 Public Works Department, Perth.—Plan and drawing of the railway bridge over Swan River, constructed of jarrah timber.
75 Barker & Gull. Guildford.—Bag wheat, grown in the district of York, Western Australia.
76 Clinch. J., Berkshire Valley.—Bag barley, grown in district of Berkshire Valley; a cross between cross and skinless, and almost beardless.
77 Connor. D., Newcastle.—Sack flour, fine silk-dressed, from grain grown in district of Newcastle.
78 Dempster. C. E., Toodyay.—Sack flour, fine silk-dressed, from grain grown in district of Toodyay.
79 Edwards. T., Beverley.—Bag wheat, grown in the district of Beverley, W.A.
80 McGrath, T.. Stockhill, Beverley.—Bag wheat, grown in district of Beverley (40 lb. of seed yielded 26 bushels per acre, on dark loamy soil).
81 Monger. J. T., York.—Bag wheat, grown in the district of York, weighing 66 lb. to the bushel.
82 Monger, J. T., York.—Sack flour, fine silk-dressed, from grain grown in district of York.
83 Moore, S., Dongarra.—Bag wheat, grown in district of Dongarra.
84 Moore, S., Dongarra.—Bag barley, grown in district of Dongarra.
85 Parker, S. S., York.—Sack flour, fine silk-dressed, from grain grown in district of York.
86 Pearse. F., Dongarra.—Bag wheat, grown in district of Dongarra.
87 Pearse, F., Dongarra.—Bag barley, grown in district of Dongarra.
88 Mandurah Fish Preserving Co., The, Mandurah.—Collection of preserved fish, the manufacture of the Company.
89 Thomas. W., Shark's Bay.—Cask salted dugong meat, Shark's Bay fishery.
90 De Burgh, Mrs. C., Guildford.—Almonds (2 boxes), grown in Swan district.
91 Ferguson. C. W., Houghton, Middle Swan.—Muscatel raisins (1 box), grown in Middle Swan district.
92 Allnutt, J., Bunbury.—Collection of preserved fruits, No. 1.
93 AHnutt, J.—Collection of preserved fruits, No. 2.
94 De Burgh, Mrs. Clara, Caversham, Guildford.—Red Fontainbleau (12 bottles),
95 De Burgh. Mrs. Clara.—Red Fontainbleau (12 bottles),
96 De Burgh. Mrs. Clara.—Red Fontainbleau (12 bottles),
97 Easton. W., Lower Canning-road, Fremantle.—White Muscat (12 bottles),
98 Easton, W.—Sauterne (12 bottles),
99 Easton, W.—Light White (12 bottles),
100 Faucett. Captain, Pinjarrah.—Don Pedro (12 bottles),
101 Ferguson, C. W., Houghton, Swan.—Verdeilho (12 bottles),
102 Ferguson & Mumme. Perth—Ale (1 hogshead) made from English malt, glucose, and Tasmanian hops.
103 Ferguson & Mumme.—Ale (1 dozen bottles) made from English malt, glucose, and Tasmanian hops.
104 Ferguson & Mumme.—Porter (1 dozen bottles) made from English malt, glucose, and Tasmanian hops.
105 Gallop, R., York.—Red Burgundy (12 bottles),
106 Gugeri, P. A., Perth.—Dry Muscat (12 bottles),
107 Gugeri, P. A.—Red Fontainbleau (12 bottles),
108 Harwood, D. W., & Co., Stanley Brewery, Perth—Ale (1 hogshead) made from colonial mall, Tasmanian hops, and Mauritius sugar.
109 Harwood, D. W., & Co.—Ale (1dozen bottles) made from colonial malt, Tasmanian hops, and Mauritius sugar.
110 Weylen, A. D., M.D., Perth.—Red Fontain-bleau (12 bottles),
111 Weylen, A. D., M.D., Perth.—Red Hermitage (12 bottles),
112 Cooper, Mrs., Albany.—Quantity specimens of pressed wild flowers.
113 Picton, Miss B, Bunbury.—Albums containing specimens of pressed wild flowers.
114 Whitfield, G.Toodyay.—Nuts(1 box), gathered from native peach.
115 Crowther & Mitchell, Northampton.—Galena ore (20 pieces).
116 Crowther & Mitchell.—Galena ore (17 pieces), taken from Badra mine, eight fathoms below surface.
117 Crowther & Mitchell.—Galena ore (16 pieces), from East Badra mine, nine fathoms below surface.
118 Crowther & Mitchell.—Galena ore, from Sister's mine, South Geraldine, close to surface.
119 Crowther & Mitchell.—Galena (l piece), from Wheal Ellen, twelve feet below surface, 84 per cent. lead.
120 Crowther & Mitchell.—Galena (1 bag dressed ore), from Wheal Ellen, 79½ per cent. lead.
121 Crowther & Mitchell.—Galena (1 bag dressed ore), from Badra mine, 81½ per cent. lead.
122 Crowther & Mitchell.—Galena (1 bag dressed ore), South Geraldine, nine fathoms deep, 82 per cent. lead.
123 Crowther & Mitchell.—Galena (1 bag dressed ore), Badra mine, six fathoms deep, 75 per cent. lead.
124 Crowther & Mitchell.—Carbonate ore (1 bag), from East Badra, close to surface, 73 per cent, lead.
125 Crowther & Mitchell.—Carbonate ore (1 bag), from Sister's mine, South Geraldine, 74 per cent. lead.
126 Crowther & Mitchell.—Copper specimens (1 box), from South Geraldine mine, nine fathoms below surface.
127 Crowther & Mitchell.—Copper ore specimens (1 box), from Badra mine, nine fathoms below surface.
128 Crowther & Mitchell.—Lead ore, galena, oxydised (I box), from surface of Wheal Ellen mine.
129 Crowther & Mitchell.—Small cubes, almost perfect (1 box), taken from Badra mine, nine fathoms below surface.
130 Crowther & Mitchell.—Carbonates, more or less crystallised (1 box), taken from South Geraldine.
131 Crowther & Mitchell.—Specimens of carbonates (1 box), taken from East Badra mine.
132 Crowther & Mitchell.—Plumbago (1 box), taken from an immense deposit one mile from railway terminus, Northampton.
133 Crowther & Mitchell.—Blende or zinc ore, "Black Jack" (1 box), taken from Wheal Ellen mine.
134 Crowther & Mitchell.—Iron pyrites, bisulphuret of iron taken from Wheal Ellen.
135 Davis, J. S., Tibradden.—Fossil rock from the neighbourhood of Tibradden, Champion Bay.
136 Davis, J-S., Champion Bay.—Fire-clay (1 box), from Tibradden, Champion Bay.
137 Davis, J. S—Pipe-clay (1 box), from Tibradden, Champion Bay.
138 Davis, J. S.—Nodule of native iron.
139 Government of Western Australia, The.—Fossil rock, from quarry near Fremantle.
140 Government of Western Australia, The.—Geological collection of the principal minerals, ores, &c., of Western Australia.
141 Government of Western Australia, The.—Two pieces polished steatite, one piece stone of description used in erection of Fremantle Lighthouse.
142 Mason, C. T., Resident-engineer, Perth.—Sand suitable for glass-making (1 box), from cutting on Perth and Guildford railway.
143 M'Lean Brothers & Rigg, Melbourne.—Lead, manufactured from ores in Northampton district.
144 Montague Brothers, Northampton.—Copper ore specimens (1 box), from Wheal Alpha mine, about five fathoms below surface.
Tasmania lies about 120 miles south of the continent of Australia, from which it is separated by Bass' Strait. From north to south the extent is about 170 miles, and from east to west about 160 miles. The total area, including islands belonging to the colony, is nearly 17,000,000 acres, of which over 4,000,000 are in private hands, while about 2,000,000 are rented from the Crown.
The climate is unsurpassed for its salubrity. The observations of 35 years at Hobart Town give the average annual rainfall as 24.09 inches; the mean temperature of the winter months, 46.44; and the mean summer temperature, 63.17. A remarkable feature of the climate is the low rate of mortality among children.
Legislative power is vested in a Governor and two Houses of Parliament; the Legislative Council consists of 16 members, and the House of Assembly of 32 members, both elective. The qualification for electors of the Council is the possession of freehold estate of £30 per annum clear, or leasehold of £200 per annum, under term of not less than five years; and for electors of the Assembly, freehold estate value £50, or leasehold £7 per annum. Ministers of religion graduates of British universities, officers of the army and navy not on service, and members of the learned professions, have votes for both Houses. The municipal system extends over the greater part of the settled districts.
The timber resources of the island are extensive. Blue gum (Eucalyptus globulus), stringy bark (E. obliqua), white or swamp gum (E. viminalis), peppermint (E. amygdalina), beech (Fagus Cunninghami), Huon pine (Dacrydium Franklini), celery-topped pine (Phyllocladus rhomboidalis), blackwood (Acacia melanoxylon), and silver wattle (Acacia dealbata), are extensively used or exported; and there are many woods of a highly ornamental character. The hardwoods are in good demand in the adjacent colonies for shipbuilding, railway construction, &c. The annual value of timber exported amounts to over £70,000. Wattle bark, for tanning purposes, is exported to England and the neighbouring colonies; the quantity sent away in
The soil and climate are specially favourable for the production of cereals and fruit. The total area of land cleared or in cultivation is 366,911 acres; the chief products being wheat, oats, barley, potatoes, peas, and English grasses. The number of acres in wheat, according to the latest returns, was over 45,000, with 37,000 acres in oats. The export of grain in
The number of sheep in the colony is nearly two millions; cattle, about 130,000; horses, 25,000; and pigs, 38,000. The quantity of wool exported in
The mining industry has been largely developed in recent years. In
Tin-mining is extensively prosecuted in the north-western and north-eastern districts, and on the west coast. The value of the tin and tin ore exported in
Coal is found in all the settled districts of the south and east, the chief localities being the Fingal Valley, the east coast, Jerusalem, the Midland district, Newtown, Seymour, and D'Entrecasteaux Channel, and at the Mersey and Don rivers on the north coast.
Very rich deposits of iron ore are found all over the island, and limestone and marble of every shade of colour are abundant Lodes of copper and lead (both of them rich in silver), bismuth, antimony, and other metals, are known to exist, but have not yet been extensively worked. The midland and southern districts are noted for their excellent building-stone; the freestone of the new law courts in Melbourne is from quarries near Spring Bay. Good roofing slate is obtained at and near Piper's river, in the north of the island.
There are in active operation breweries, tanneries, soap and candle works, jam-making establishments, saw-mills, fellmongeries, flour-mills, coachbuilding factories, agricultural implement works, iron foundries, tin smelting works, and manufactories of cloth, tweed, and blankets. The climate is especially adapted to malting and brewing. Jam-making is a flourishing industry in the south, the quantity exported in
The public elementary schools—171 in number, with an average of 8520 scholars on the rolls—are under the control of a board. The income of teachers is derived from fixed salaries regulated by their classification and supplemented by school fees and allowances. Provision is made for the encouragement of higher education by a system of exhibitions tenable at the best private schools, and by annual examinations for the degree of Associate of Arts, under the direction of the Council of Education. Two scholarships of £200 a-year each, tenable for four years at a British University, are awarded annually by the council to Associates of Arts who pass a prescribed examination.
Education in the public schools is unsectarian, and compulsory at ages ranging from 7 to 14 years.
Free certificates are granted to children whose parents are too poor to pay school fees; and there are, in Hobart Town, free or ragged schools wholly or partially maintained at the expense of the State.
The indigenous vegetation is nearly identical with that of the southern half of the continent of Australia; but there are valuable coniferous trees, a deciduous beech, and many plants and shrubs which are not found elsewhere. Of the indigenous animals peculiar to the island the principal are the tiger (Thylacinus) and the devil (Sarcophilus), which are now chiefly confined to the mountainous parts. Of the indigenous fish, the trumpeter of the southern coast is without a rival in the Australian colonies for richness of flavour combined with size.
All the common animals of Europe, and many of the birds, have been introduced. The English salmon, salmon trout, brown trout, perch, and tench have been acclimatised, and most of them are plentiful in the principal rivers.
The estimated population is 112,000, the number of males being 60,000, and females, 53,022. Vital statistics:—Births registered in
The value of the imports during
There are 167 miles of railway opened. The main roads are maintained by Government, the branch roads being under the control of road trustees, locally elected. There are 731 miles of telegraph lines, not including 133 miles belonging to the Tasmanian Main Line Railway Company. The post-offices or receiving houses number about 200, the most important of which are also money-order offices. An electric cable connects Tasmania with Australia and New Zealand, and also, rid Port Darwin, with India and England. There is also rapid and regular steam communication between Tasmania and the neighbouring colonies.
[All Exhibits classed under Fine Arts Group are transferred to Fine Arts Section of Catalogue, and will be found there under heading "Tasmania."]
1 Aikenhead & Button, Launceston.—Book binding.
2 Aikenhead & Button, Launceston.—Stereotype.
3 Barnard, J., Hobart.—Journals of the House of Assembly for
4 Barnard, J., Hobart.—Journals of the Legislative Council for
5 Meredith, Mrs. C., Launceston.—All her works.
6 Owen, J.—Two barrels for self-acting organ.
7 Leitch, D., Launccston.—Dentist's pump.
8 Fenton, J., Launccston.—Illustrated History of Tasmania.
9 Andrews, Mrs. M. A., Hobart.—Two table-tops, six serviette rings; two boxes, and paper-knife, of spattrie-work.
10 Brent. Miss Rose, Hobart.—Chess-table, in Indian ink.
11 Dowdell, Miss Amy, Hobart.—Table, with Australian birds.
12 Hely, Miss, Hobart.—Cone frames.
13 Hooper, G., Hobart.—Cone frame.
14 Hope, Miss M., Hobart.—Table-top of Huon pine, with Tasmanian flowers, in water-colours.
15 Hope, Miss L., Hobart.—Chess-table of Huon pine, painted in Indian ink and water-colours.
16 Hull, Miss Marie A., Hobart.—Table-top of Huon pine, with wreath of Tasmanian flowers, in water-colours.
17 Salisbury. J-E., Launccston.—Umbrella-stand.
18 Way, T. B., Hobart.—Two Tasmanian fern tables, four fern boxes, two fern paper-knives.
19 King, T. F., Circular Head.—Miniature cabinet.
20 Cornwell's Pottery Works, Launceston.—Articles of pottery.
21 Andrews, Mrs. M. A., Hobart.—Leather-work vase.
22 Bridges, J., Hobart,—Basket-work.
23 Dawson, Miss, Clarence Plains.—Flowers and frames, in leather-work.
24 Newton, E. E., & Sons, Cressy.—Black grain kip leggings, black grain wallaby skins, waxed kangaroo skins.
25 Room, Mrs., Mayfield.—Paper flowers.
26 Walch Brothers & Birchall, Launceston.—Ferns and flowers.
27 Wignall, B., Hobart.—Basket-work.
28 Woods, C, J., Formosa.—Wood carving.
29 Andrews, Mrs. M. A., Hobart.—Banner-screen, on gilt frame, of cloth appliqué; crochet counterpane.
30 Bulman & Johnston, Launceston.—Pair blankets, pair double extra quality blankets, blue and scarlet serge, flannel, and tweed.
31 Evans, Mrs., Long Bay.—Counterpane of Berlin wool work.
32 Garrard, Mrs., Macquarie Plains.—Worsted-work—" Arms of Tasmania."
33 Bulman & Johnston, Launceston.—Ten shawls.
34 Walker & Co., Glenorchy.—Felt hats.
35 Beedham, Miss, Hobart.—Lace-worked collar.
36 Cato Miss, Newtown.—Lace-work.
37 Cleveland, Miss C., Launceston.—Lace-work.
38 Huxtable, Miss, Hobart—Honiton lace handkerchief.
39 Lovett, Miss, Hobart.—Tatting.
40 Maddock, Miss R. E., Hobart.—Lace-work collar.
41 Maddock, Miss R. E., Hobart.—Pillow lace, with bobbins.
42 Shemmelhaack, Miss.—Worked vest.
43 Tanner, Miss M., Hobart—Lace-work collar.
44 Thornton, Mrs. W., Hobart.—Pair frames of chenille-work, blue-gum and wattle flowers.
45 Windsor, Miss Kate, Sandy Bay.—Embroidery.
46 Bradshaw, J., Launceston.—Flinders Island diamonds.
47 Gillon, J., Hobart.—'Topazes, agates, cornelians, from Cornelian Bay cemetery.
48 Webster, A., Launceston.—Travelling-box, travelling-trunk, and Gothic trunk.
49 Barrett, J., Launceston.—Willows.
50 Bridges, J., Hobart.—Willows, for basket-making.
51 Commissioners of Tasmania.—Specimens of Tasmanian timbers.
52 Douglas, A., M.H.A., Launceston.—Veneers of Tasmanian woods.
53 Elliott, G. B.—Blackwood plank.
54 Firth, J., Launccston.—Wattle-bark.
55 Grubb Brothers, Hobart.—Wattle-bark, in three stages of preparation.
56 Hooper, G., Hobart.—Huon pine, for veneers.
57 Jones, J., Launceston.—Willows.
58 Laing, J., Launceston.—Veneers.
59 Macquarie, L., Hobart.—Whaleboat of Huon pine, fitted for use, with bomb-gun, lances, lines, tubs, &c.
60 M'Gregor, Hon. A., Hobart.—Casks made from blackwood, by Johnston and Burgoyne.
61 Mills, P., Launceston.—Ornamental woods.
62 Mitchell, Miss, Lisdillon.—Gum from Oyster Bay pine-trees.
63 Risby, J. E., Hobart.—Trophy of Tasmanian hardwood timbers. (Sec trophy outside, near Fernery.)
64 Rout, W. J., Launceston.—Brushware.
65 Royal Society of Tasmania.—Veneers of Tasmanian woods, 27 species; and specimens of timbers.
66 Scott, D. P., Pieman River.—Specimens of woods.
67 Smith, J., Westwood.—Four pieces of pine, from the River Forth.
68 Stephens, T., Hobart.—Ten specimens of woods of Tasmania.
69 Tat low, A., Circular Head.—Blackwood oil staves.
70 Waugh,—, Launceston.—Fret-work frames.
71 Wignall, B., Hobart.—Willows, for basket-making.
72 Birchall, A., Launceston.—Furs of silver-grey opossum, muff of black swan-down, seal-skins.
73 Blyth, H. W., Campbelltown.—Case of birdseggs-
74 Collins, D., Evandale.—Stuffed birds.
75 Dean, E., Marchington.—An owl.
76 Gardner,—, Deloraine.—Black opossum rugs, grey opossum rugs.
77 Gleadow, R. S—Native tiger, eagle, and opossum.
78 Gunn, J., M.H.A., Hobart.—Deer's head.
79 Hull, H. T., Swansea.—72 species of Tasmanian birds' eggs.
80 M'Gregor, Hon. A., M.L.C., Hobart.—Sperm oil.
81 Morant. Mrs., Brighton.—Opossum rug, from opossum tails.
82 Reed, F. H., Launceston.—Case of birds' eggs.
83 Rout, W. J., Launceston.—Hair.
84 Royal Society of Tasmania, Hobart.—Tasmanian devils, male and female.
85 Templar, W., Perth.—Muffs, victorine and cuffs of Angora wool.
86 Thomas, T. W., Launceston.—Mountain ducks.
87 Walden, J., Launceston.—Seal-skins, seal oil, yola oil, yola tallow, marine shells.
88 Archer, J., Panshanger.—Wool.
89 Archer, R. J., Panshangcr.—Wool.
90 Cox, J., Clarendon.—Wool.
91 Croome, G—Wool.
92 Gibson, J., Bellevue.—Wool.
93 Gibson, W., & Son., Perth.—Wool.
94 Grueber, S.,.jun., Avoca.—Wool.
95 Headlam, C., Eggleston.—Wool.
96 Jones, R., Campbelltown.—Wool.
97 Keach, G. W., Chiswick, Ross.—Wool.
98 M Kinnon, D., Dalness.—Wool.
99 Parramore, G., Ross.—Wool.
100 Parramore, T., Ross.—Wool.
101 Taylor, D., Macquarie.—Wool.
102 Thirkell, G. F., Darlington Park.—Wool.
103 Toosey, J. D., jun., Cressy.—Wool.
104 Walden, J., Launceston.—Wool.
105 Murray, W., Glenorchy.—Candles and soap.
106 Pregnell, J., Hobart.—Candles, white and coloured.
107 Royal Society of Tasmania, Hobart-Oil, distilled in
108 Simpson, G., Hobart.—Soap and candles.
109 Brown, W., Longford.—Leather and skins.
110 Button, W. B., Leven.—Leather and skins.
111 Newton & Son, Cressy.—Leather and skins.
112 Crawford, H., Evandale.—Sets of zigzag harrows, heavy, medium, and light.
113 Roberts, H., Long Bay.—Fish manure.
114 Thomas, D., Perth.—Horse shoeing instrument, sheep-marking instrument, and garden-clipper.
115 Abbott, W. H., Launceston.—Malt.
116 Allwright, T., New Norfolk.—Hops of
117 Bowman, F. J., Cheshunt.—Italian grass seeds.
118 Collins, D., Evandale.—English barley, peas.
119 Cox, J., Clarendon.—Tartarian oats.
120 Dalgety, Moore & Co., Launceston.—Wheat (two descriptions), Cape barley, oats (two descriptions).
121 Degraves, C. & J., Hobart.—Hops of
122 Dossetor, W. J., Old Wharf, Hobart.—Wheat and flour.
123 Downie & Son, New Norfolk.—Hops of
124 Fletcher, M., Isis.—Wheat, grass seeds (Italian and English).
125 French, J., Glenore.—Oats, English rye-grass.
126 Gibson, W. G., Hobart.—Wheat and flour.
127 Hall, J., Deloraine.—Wheat (two descriptions).
128 Henty & Co., Melbourne.—Hops of various kinds, grown in Tasmania.
129 Hingston, H. J., Glenore.—Wheat, grass seeds.
130 Hingston, W. J., Butleigh.—Wheat, and white peas.
131 Home, R., Exton.—Oats, sparrowbill.
132 Jeffery, R., New Norfolk.—Hops of
133 Mackenzie, A., Valleyfield.—Wheat, Braemer.
134 M'Kinnon, D., Dalness.—Wheat, Braemer.
135 Moore & Co., Melbourne.—Hops of
136 Moore, J. A., New Norfolk.—Hops of
137 Nicholson, H., New Norfolk.—Hops of
138 Nicholson, R., New Norfolk.—Hops of
139 Nicholson, T., New Norfolk.—Hops of
140 Pitt, T. & G., Hunting Ground.—Wheat, Armstrong's prolific.
141 Pitt, T. & G., Hunting Ground.—Chevalier barley.
142 Read, R. C., Rcdlands, near New Norfolk.—Hops of
143 Reed, F. H., Evandale.—Wheat, peas (three varieties).
144 Ritchie, D., Launceston.—Oats, oatmeal, pearl-barley, split peas, groats.
145 Sharland, W. C., New Norfolk.—Hops of
146 Shoobridge Brothers, Valleyfield, New Norfolk and Bushy Park, Upper Derwent.—Hops of
147 Smith, J. L., Cambock.—Oats, grey peas.
148 Walden, J., Launceston.—Horse-beans, peas of three descriptions.
149 Wilmore, J., Longford.—Chevalier barley, grass seeds.
150 Dawson, W. C., Launceston.—Cheese.
151 Joyce, J., Launceston.—Lard.
152 Kingston, Q., Launceston.—Lard.
153 Lade, W., St. Mary's.—Cheese.
154 Peart, G., Launceston.—Lard.
155 Powell, R., Launceston.—Lard.
156 Stewart, R., Pardoe.—Cheese.
157 Sullivan, D., Launceston.—Butter.
158 Tynan, J., Deloraine.—Butter.
159 Woodberry, J., Exton.—Cheese.
160 Hicks, M., Longford.—Hams and bacon.
161 Joyce, J., Launceston.—Hams and bacon.
162 Kingston, Q., Launceston.—Hams and bacon.
163 Peart, G., Launceston.—Hams and bacon.
164 Powell, R., Launccston.—Hams and bacon.
165 Salmon Commissioners, Tasmania.—Salmon.
166 Boyes, J., Circular Head.—Potatoes.
167 Horne, R., Exton.—Potatoes.
168 Tasmanian Commissioners.—Wax models of apples and pears.
169 Bonnilly, Miss, Dunorlan.—Assorted jellies, in glass.
170 Haywood, C. D., Hobart.—Biscuits and con-fectionery.
171 Hickman, R., Providence Valley.—Jams and jellies, in jars and tins.
172 Stewart, Mrs., Launceston.—Preserved currants.
173 Abbott, H. W.. Fawns's Brewery, Launceston.—Ale, in bottle and bulk.
174 Appleyard, Dr., Longford.—Gooseberry wine.
175 Blyth, J. R., Launceston.—Ale.
176 Crowther, Dr. E. L., Hobart.—Acid syrups.
177 Depraves, C. & J., Hobart.—Ale, in bulk (4 casks).
178 Dilger, C., Swansea.—Grape wine (one year old).
179 Glenright & Boag, Launceston.—Ale.
180 Horne, R., Exton.—Gooseberry wine of
181 Kelly & Gordon, Hobart.—Aerated waters and table vinegar.
182 Mitchell, J. C., Hobart.—Bottled ale.
183 Stewart, D., Launceston.—Grape wine.
184 Weaver & Co., Hobart.—Aërated waters and cordials.
185 Bishton, W.—Freestone.
186 Butler, P., Hobart.—Freestone, from Brighton.
187 Butler, R. W., Hobart.—Freestone, from Taylor's Bay.
188 Coote, A., M.H.A., Hobart.—Coal, from Mount Nicholas and Fingal.
189 Commissioners for Tasmania, Hobart.—Building-stone trophy and marbles; freestone, from Both well.
190 Commissioners for Tasmania, Launceston.—Cabinet of minerals.
191 Commissioners for Tasmania, Launceston.—Tin, from Mount Bischoff, in a trophy.
192 Crawford, H., Evandale.—Horse shoes.
193 Dooley, J. M., Latrobe.—Minerals.
194 Edgell, H., Launceston.—Slate.
195 Gillon, J., & Sons, Hobart.—Freestone, from Kangaroo Point (see trophy outside, near Fernery); grindstones; limestone, from Bridgowater.
196 Glover, C. A., Huon.—Honestone.
197 Gregory, J., Hobart.—Freestone, from Hester-combe.
198 Gould, R., Longford.—Granite and freestone, grindstone, pipeclay, sharpening-stones.
199 Hainsworth & Shirt, Latrobe.—Fossils, metallic and non-metallic specimens.
200 Hawson, E., Hobart.—Tin ore, from Mount Heemskirk.
201 Hyatt & Son, Hobart.—Brass cupboard and other locks.
202 Kermode, W. A., Mona Vale.—Freestone of two descriptions.
203 Lavers, Rev. J., Longford.—Fossils.
204 Lawson, G., Longford.—Petrified woods.
205 Lyell & Gowan, Melbourne.—Tasmanian slate.
206 Moir, J. G., Queenborough.—Shot trophy.
207 Nolan, J., Latrobe.—Dysodile.
208 Pearson & Downie.—Freestone, from Spring Bay.
209 Rayner, E., Bridgewater.—Limestone and fossils, from Bridgewater.
210 Reilly,—, Latrobe.—Coal, from Tarleton quarry.
211 Reynolds, E., Hobart.—Freestone, from Providence Valley.
212 Richards, T. M., Ross.—Freestone, from Ross; grindstone.
213 Risby, J. E., Hobart.—Coal, from Brum Island.
214 Robinson, R., Okehampton.—Freestone, from Okebampton.
215 Scott, D. P., Pieman River.—Gold.
216 Scott, J., M. H.A.—Flint weapons of aborigines.
217 Shaw, B., Launceston.—Fossils.
218 Shield, R., Hobart.—Trophy of freestone, from Teatree.
219 Simson, A., Launceston.—Alluvial gold.
220 Smith, J., Westwood.—Minerals.
221 Smith, J. N., Circular Head.—Minerals.
222 Stieglitz, P., Launceston.—Coal.
223 Thorpe, H., Hobart.—Tin ore, from Mount Hcemskirk.
224 Town Surveyor, Launceston.—Road metal
The Colony of New Zealand consists of two islands, called the North and South Islands, and a small island at the southern extremity called Stewart Island. There are also several small islets, such as the Chatham and Auckland Isles, that are dependants of the colony. The entire group lies between 34° and 48° S. lat. and 166° and 179° E. long. The two principal islands, with Stewart Island, extend in length 1100 miles; but their breadth is extremely variable, ranging from 46 to 250 miles, the average being about 140, but no part is anywhere more distant than 75 miles from the coast.
The total area of New Zealand is about 100,000 square miles, or 61,000,000 acres—the North Island being 44,000 square miles, or 28,000,000 acres; the South Island being 55,000 square miles, or 36,000,000 acres; Stewart Island being 1000 square miles, or 610,000 acres. It will thus be seen that the total area of New Zealand is somewhat less than Great Britain and Ireland. The North and South Islands are separated by a strait only thirteen miles across at the narrowest part, presenting a feature of the greatest importance to the colony from its facilitating inter-communication between the different coasts without the necessity of sailing right round the colony.
New Zealand, is very mountainous, with extensive plains, lying principally on the eastern side of the mountain range in the South Island, while in the North Island they lie on the western side, the interior, or more mountainous parts, being covered with dense forest; while those of the South Island are for the greater part open, well grassed, and used for pastoral purposes. In the North Island the mountains occupy one-tenth of the surface, and do not exceed from 1500 to 6000 feet in height, with the exception of a few volcanic mountains that are very lofty, one of which, Tongariro (6500 feet), is still occasionally active. Ruapehu (9100 feet) and Mount Egmont (8300 feet) are extinct volcanoes that reach above the limit of perpetual snow, and the latter is surrounded by one of the most extensive and fertile districts in New Zealand. The range in the South Island, known as the Southern Alps, is crossed at intervals by low passes; the greatest height of the main range is from 10,000 to 14,000 feet in Mount Cook, and it has extensive snow-fields and glaciers.
A considerable part of both islands is clothed with valuable timber. The proportion of forest land to the whole country, as ascertained in
The indigenous forest of New Zealand is evergreen, and contains a large variety of valuable woods, which resemble the growths of Tasmania and the continent of Australia, most of them being harder, heavier, and more difficult to work than the majority of European and North American timbers. They vary, however, very much among themselves. Many varieties are very durable, and manuka, totara, kauri, black birch, kowhai, and matai appear to be the most highly esteemed, on the whole. A number of the native forest trees and plants furnish good dyes from their bark. The natives were acquainted with most of these, and dyed their flax mats and baskets with them.
Amongst the smaller plants the Phormium tenax, or New Zealand flax, is of especial value, whilst large tracts of country are covered with indigenous grasses of high feeding quality, which support millions of sheep, and have thus been productive of great wealth to the colony. Many of the more valuable trees of Europe, America, and Australia, have been
The population of New Zealand increases very rapidly. A census is taken every three years. The estimated population on
The North Island contains a native population of about 40,000, divided into many tribes, and scattered over 45,156 square miles. The South Island natives number but about 2000, and they are spread over an immense tract of country, living in groups of a few families on the reserves made for them when the lands were purchased; for the whole of the South Island has been bought from the native owners by the Government. Whatever may be the cause, it is a fact that the natives of the South Island are less restless and excitable than their brethren in the North. As a rule, the Maories are middle-sized and well-formed, the average height of the men being 5 ft. 6 in.; the bodies and arms being longer than those of the average Englishman, but the leg-bones being shorter, and the calves largely developed. In bodily powers the Englishman has the advantage. As a carrier of heavy burdens the native is the superior, but in exercises of strength and endurance the average Englishman surpasses the average Maori.
The climate, which is singularly healthy, resembles that of Great Britain, but is more equable, the extremes of daily temperature only varying throughout the year by an average of 20°, whilst London is 7° colder than the North and 4° colder than the South Island of New Zealand. The mean annual temperature of the North Island is 57°, and of the South Island 52°, that of London and New York being 51°. The mean annual temperature of the different seasons for the whole colony is—in spring 55°, in summer 63°, in autumn 57°, and in winter 48°. The climate on the west coast of both islands is more equable than on the east, and the contrast between the respective rainfalls is most striking. Thus, in the North Island, Napier on the east has only half the amount of rain that falls in Taranaki on the west. But the South Island, with its longitudinal range of lofty mountains, exhibits this feature in a still more marked manner, for the rainfall on the west is nearly five times the amount on the east. The excess of precipitation on the coast is clearly illustrated by the distribution of the glaciers on the opposite sides of the range. Those on the west slope have an excessive supply of snow, and descend to a line where the mean annual temperature is 50° Faht., while on the east slope they descend only to the mean annual temperature of 37°. The winter snow-line on the Southern Alps, on the east side, is 3000 feet, and that on the west side is 3700.
The country is divided into counties and road boards, to which, and to the municipalities, local administration is confided. The seat of government is at Wellington, which has a central position.
The Colonial Legislature, which meets once a year, has power generally to make laws for the peace, order, and good government of New Zealand. Parliaments are triennial.
Any man of twenty-one years and upwards, who is a born or naturalised British subject, and who has held for six months a freehold of the clear value of £25, or who has resided for one year in the colony, and in an electoral district during the six months immediately preceding the registration of his vote, is entitled to be registered as an elector and to vote for the election of a member of the House of Representatives; also, every male Maori of the same age whose name is enrolled on a ratepayers' roll, or who has a freehold estate of the clear value of £25. The duty is imposed upon the registrar of each electoral district of placing on the electoral roll the names of all persons who are qualified to vote. Any person qualified to vote for the election of a member of the House of Representatives is also, generally speaking, qualified to be himself elected a member of that House.
Wool is undoubtedly the most important production of New Zealand, its value as an export being more than double that of gold. The mildness of the winter season, which does not require that any special provision for the keep of stock during that period should be made, and the general suitability of the country for grazing purposes, with the growth of a superior class of wool, caused the attention of the early settlers to be much given to pastoral pursuits; grass lands were looked up as sheep or cattle runs. The success attending the pursuit enabled the runholders to a large extent to purchase the freehold of their runs, or the best portions of them; and by improvements in fencing and sowing with English grasses, which thrive
These numbers do not include the animals in the possession of aboriginal natives, no estimate of which can be given; while, however, possessing a considerable number of horses, they own but small numbers of sheep and cattle. The export of wool has grown, since the first settlement of the colony in
Second to wool only in value as an export is gold, which was discovered in
Copper, which in the earlier days of the colony formed a very important item of export, has, of late years, almost entirely disappeared from the Customs' returns. Its value as an article of export has been more than replaced by the more precious metal, silver, that which is exported from the colony being chiefly extracted from the gold obtained at the Thames, which is alloyed with about 30 per cent, of the less valuable metal. Within the last two years, however, several mines have been opened where the ore is argentiferous galena, that yields 20 to 50 oz. of silver to the ton. In some cases the galena is mixed with iron pyrites that yields a fair percentage of gold. A mine has recently been opened in Nelson, at Richmond Hill, where the ore is a form of tetrahedrite, a mixed ore, containing silver, antimony, zinc, bismuth, and copper, the silver being at the rate of from 20 oz. to
Other valuable mineral ores are found in various parts of the colony, such as chrome, lead, zinc, antimony, and manganese. No iron mines are at present worked, though almost every known variety of iron ore has been discovered in the colony; the workings being limited to
The extensive coalfields existing in New Zealand are likely to prove a most valuable possession to the colony. Coal mines are being worked in the provinces of Auckland, Nelson, Canterbury, and Otago, including Southland; those in the provinces of Auckland, Nelson, and Otago producing, at present, the largest quantities. At Mount Rochfort or Buller mines the seams are on a high plateau, are 10 to 40 feet thick, and from 900 to 3000 feet above sea-level. Accurate surveys of this coalfield show it to contain 140,000,000 tons of bituminous coal of the best quality and easily accessible. A railway 17 miles in length is now completed along the level country at the base of the ranges in which the coal occurs. At the Brunner coal mine on the Grey River, Nelson, the working face of the seam is 18 feet, and it has been proved to extend one-third of a mile on the strike without disturbance, and to be available for working in an area of 30 acres; the estimated amount of coal being 4,000,000 tons in this mine alone, most of which can be worked above the water-level. Coal Pit Heath is a second mine lying more to the dip of the same seam. A third mine is being opened on the south side of the river, which, with a 370-feet shaft, will command 300,000 tons. The coal from the Brunner mine, Nelson, which has now been worked for 12 years, yields vitreous coke, with brilliant metallic lustre. A railway has been constructed by Government to connect the mine with the port, and harbour improvements are in progress, whereby a larger class of vessels than at present will be enabled to enter the river. The small quantity of this coal hitherto obtainable in New Zealand and Australian markets has been eagerly bought up for gas-works and iron foundries, whose managers generally pay for it from 10 to 20 per cent, more than for any other coal. Engineers of local steamers esteem it 20 per cent, better than the best New South Wales coal for steam purposes. Coke made from it is valued at £3 per ton. Coalfields in other parts of the Nelson District have also yielded excellent coal. At Pakawau, and in the same formation at Collingwood, thin seams of hard, bright, bituminous coal have been worked. The area of this coalfield is about 30 square miles; the facilities of access and shipping, and the abundance of iron ore and limestone, will probably make this an important mining district. In the province of Auckland, at the Kawa Kawa mine, Bay of Islands, the coal is taken from a seam 13 feet thick, containing much sulphur. This coal is now very extensively used by steamers. The total consumption of coal in the colony for the year
In
Allusion has been made to the area of country occupied by mountain ranges in New Zealand, and the general position they occupy with reference to the geography of the country, and it may be further stated that, with the exception of the higher Alps, every part of the country is more or less adapted for settlement of some kind. A clearer idea of the value of the country, and the purposes to which it is applicable, is, however, obtained by the comparison of the rock formations, the decomposition of which produces the soils. In the whole of the colony there are about 12,000,000 acres of land fitted for agriculture, wherein the form of surface is suitable, and about 50,000,000 which are better adapted for pasturage; but from these estimates allowance must be made for about 20,000,000 acres of surface at present covered by forest. The progress made in agriculture has been very rapid, and the number of persons engaged in this pursuit is, as compared with other countries, very large, about one in every five of the adult male population being in this way possessed of a permanent stake in the country. The number of holdings of one acre and upwards of cultivated land (exclusive of gardens attached to residences and native holdings) enumerated in
The average yield of wheat for the year
The average yield of other produce for the same year,
The greater portion of the best and most available land has been for some time taken up, and can now only be obtained from the original settlers at enhanced prices. The Government, however, offers every facility for the acquisition of Crown lands by bonâ-fide farmers or settlers, either by direct purchase or by a system of deferred payments, spread over a period of years. The price of Crown land ranges from ten shillings to two pounds per acre.
The total area of Crown land sold, or otherwise disposed of, from the first return in
About three-fifths of the whole import and export trade of the colony is in direct connection with the home country, the remainder representing the commerce carried on with Australia, America, Mauritius, and South Sea Islands. The imports for the year
Manufactures in New Zealand have hitherto received very little notice or encouragement. Beyond the industries naturally arising in connection with the wool trade and agriculture, such as fellmongery, tanning and currying establishments, boiling-down, meat-preserving, and agricultural machinery works; or industries needed to supply the immediate requirements of trade—such as saw-mills, ship and boat building yards, foundries, carriage works, &c.—very little had been done in the way of manufactures until lately. Still the progress in the industries referred to, and others not specially named, has been considerable, the census returns indicating an increase of nearly a third during the period between
[Exhibits classed under Fine Arts Group will be found in the Fine Arts Section of the Catalogue.]
1 Board of Education. Napier, New Zealand.—School apparatus and school appliances.
2 Buller, Dr. W. L., Sc. D., C.M.G., F.R.S., &c., Wellington.—Quarto vol.—A History of the Birds of New Zealand.
3 Haast. Prof. J. von., Ph.D., F.R.S.—Report on the Geology of Canterbury and Westland, New Zealand.
4 Hector, J., M.D., C.M.G., F.R.S.—Scientific and other publications relating to New Zealand.
5 Hill. H.. Napier, New Zealand.—Reading tablets (16 sheets).
6 Daniel, W., Dipton, Southland.—Specimens of fossils, stones.
7 Driller, s., New Plymouth.—Horse's foot (showing the formation).
8 Haast, Prof. J. von, Ph.D., F.R.S.—Collections, illustrating the ethnology of New Zealand.
9 Haast. Prof J. von. Ph.D., F.R.S.—Collection, illustrating the ethnology of pre-historic races beyond the Australian colonies.
10 Haast, Prof. J. von, Ph.D., F.R.S.—Three complete skeletons of Dinornithidæ, articulated from material obtained in tertiary deposits at Glenmark.
11 Haast. Prof. J. von, Ph.D., F.R.S.—Maps, sections, and drawings, illustrating the ethnology of New Zealand.
12 Haast, Prof. J. von. Ph.D., F.R.S.—Photographs of objects in the Canterbury Museum.
13 Hamilton, A., & Hill. H., Napier.—Specimens of fossils, illustrating the geology of Hawke's Bay.
14 Hamilton, A., Napier.—Curious and rare specimens of ancient printing and writing, enamel (rare print).
15 Hamilton, A., Petane, Napier, New Zealand.—Ethnological collection (11 articles).
16 Harding, J., Napier.—Stone axes, Maori carvings, limestone fossils.
17 Hector, J., M.D., C.M.G., F.R.S.—Collection of 2500 specimens, illustrating the geology of New Zealand.
18 Hector, J., M.D., C.M.G.. F.R.S.—Collection, illustrating the mineralogy of New Zealand.
19 Hector, J., M.D., C.M.G., F.R.S.—Models. New Zealand topographical and geological, made by Dr. Hector.
20 Hector, J., M.D., C.M.G., F.R.S.—Collection of sketches of New Zealand scenery.
21 Monckton. C. H., Wellington.—Maori war flag captured at Opotiki.
22 Parker, Prof. T. J., Otago Museum, Dunedin,—A series of vertebrate skulls (13 in number).
23 Thomas, J. A., Nelson.—Fossil shell and timber, found at Moutere.
24 Colenso, W., F.L.S., Napier.—First books and public papers printed in New Zealand.
25 Cumming, R., Dunedin.—Six copies of masonic newspaper, printed in two colours.
26 Edward & Green, Wellington.—Specimens of machine-printing.
27 Enys, J. D., F.G.S., Canterbury.—Illustrated catalogue of New Zealand butterflies.
28 Gordon, W., Wanganui.—Publications in Maori language.
29 Harding. R. C, Napier.—Specimens of letterpress printing.
30 Wilkinson, W., Thames.—Specimens of printing.
31 Wise, H., & Co., Dunedin.—New Zealand Directory for
32 Burrett. R., Wellington.—Specimens of bookbinders' work.
33 Colenso. W., F.L.S., Napier.—Paper made from Phormium tenax before
34 Didsbury. G., Government Printer, Wellington.—Bookbinding, set of account-books, eleven volumes of Transactions.
35 Fergusson & Mitchell, Dunedin.—Account-books, &c.
36 Hammond, J., Nelson.—Four bottles of ink manufactured by the exhibitor.
37 Invercargill Paper Bag Factory, Invercargill.—Paper bags made from paper manufactured by the Mataura Paper Mill Co.
38 Mataura Paper Mill Co., Otago.—Brown and grey wrapping-paper, manufactured chiefly from native grass.
39 Otago Paper Co., Dunedin.—Two samples of brown wrapping-paper, manufactured by the exhibitors.
40 Burrett, R., Wellington.—Specimens of engraved work.
41 Colenso, W., F.L.S., Napier.—Ancient Asiatic bell (cast of); plate of do., framed and glazed.
42 Duncan, A., Queen Charlotte Sound.—Bronze medal struck in commemoration of Captain Cook leaving England,
43 Graham. R., Wai Wera, Auckland.—Carved Maori bowl.
44 Halcombe, Mrs. E.. Fielding. Wellington.—Lithographs of the Manchester Block, Fielding, by the exhibitor.
45 Hume, J., Dunedin.—Walking-stick, carved from New Zealand wood—mika mika.
46 Johnston, W. G., Hokitika.—'Two scenes and two artistic designs, arranged with ferns, mosses, and lichens.
47 Lyon & Blair, Wellington.—Specimens of engraving.
48 Mackay, H.. Waihola. Dunedin.—Penknife carving of ox-horn, fan handle, and cocoanut casket.
49 M'Duff, J., Wellington.—Heraldry painting.
50 Proprietors of the "Lyttelton Times," Christchurch.—.Specimens of engraving.
51 Proprietors of the "Lyttelton Times," Christchurch.—Specimens of lithography.
52 stodart, Mrs. J., Auckland.—Copies of flowers grown in exhibitor's garden, modelled in rice-paper.
53 Surveyor-General of New Zealand, Wellington.—Specimens of lithographs, by the Survey Department.
54 Trevithick, F., Wanganui.—Dog and bird carved on burnt kauri.
55 Wilson, W., Wanganui.—Dog's head, carved on burnt oak.
56 Falconer, W. S., Blenheim.—Violin and case, of New Zealand wood.
57 Simpson, A., Southland.—Set of bagpipes, made of native material.
58 Burt, A. & T., Dunedin.—Washstands, ready fitted for attaching supply and waste pipes.
59 Packer, J. A., Nelson.—Artificial leg, with movable joints at knee, ankle, and toes.
60 Burt, A. & T., Dunedin.—Set of copper spirit measures.
61 Stowe, L., Wellington.—Original models of Stowe's calculating-machine, patented.
62 Ayers. A., Christchurch.—Two views of Christchurch, with statistical information about Canterbury.
63 Deverell, W., Invercargill.—Specimens of survey drafting, bound in book form.
64 Hector, J., M.D., C.M.G., F.R.S.—Geological maps of New Zealand, together with plans and sections.
65 Mueller, G., Chief Surveyor, Hokitika.—Map of Westland, showing position of valuable minerals discovered between
66 Miller, M. R., Napier.—Annual Stock and Station Report, containing statistics showing progress of Hawke's Bay Province.
67 O'Neill, C., C.E., Wellington.—Plan of the city of Wellington, prepared from official documents.
68 Spreat, W. W. J., Wellington.—Litho map of Otago, by the exhibitor.
69 Sydenham Borough Council, Canterbury.—Chart of statistics and views of buildings in the borough.
70 August, H., Invereargill.—Spring bottoms for full-sized bedstead.
71 Bain, A. B.. Wellington.—Hanging escritoire, for use in hall, parlour, bedroom, office or in travelling.
72 Bernasconi, G., Wellington.—Superior inlaid table, of New Zealand woods.
73 Fleming, G., Nelson.—Tables and boxes (inlaid), of New Zealand woods.
74 Guthrie & Larnach's New Zealand Timber & Woodenware Factories Co., Dunedin—Ornamental door, in New Zealand woods.
75 Guthrie & Larnach's Co.—Cabinet of New Zealand woods, numbering 8508 pieces.
76 Halley & Ewing, Wellington.—Door of New Zealand red pine.
77 Large & Townley, Napier.—Work-table inlaid, of New Zealand woods.
78 Lawson, Mrs. Henry, Wellington.—Gipsy tables, and ornamental needlework.
79 Nicholson, W., Wellington.—Sideboard, of New Zealand woods, made by an apprentice.
80 Norrie. W., Auckland.—Bookcase and escritoire of mottled kauri, and different New Zealand woods.
81 Peters, C., Wellington.—Octagon table, and variety of New Zealand woods.
82 Petherick, J., jun., Wellington.—Table, inlaid, of New Zealand woods.
83 Seuffert. A.. Cabinetmaker, Auckland.—Chess-table, inlaid, of New Zealand woods.
84 Stewart & Co., Wellington.—Mantelshelf and door, of New Zealand wood.
85 Waddell. M Leod & Weir, Wellington.—Two inside house-doors, one of kauri, the other of red pine.
86 Wallis, B-, Timaru.—Chess-table, inlaid with knotted totara.
87 Warburton. P. S-. Palmerston North.—Two ornamental tables, of New Zealand woods.
88 Williams, E., Dunedin.—Panel of red pine, mounted.
89 Guthrie & Larnach's New Zealand Timber & Woodenware Factories Co., Dunedin.—Gilt console table, with marble top.
90 Maxwell, Mrs., Fernhill, Wellington.—Curtains, New Zealand ferns done in China-ink.
91 Myers, T., Wellington.—Sample picturc-frame.
92 Paterson, Burk & Co., Dunedin.—Samples of Venetian blinds.
93 Salmon, Mrs. Kate, Kakaramea, Patea.—Cone picture-frames., seaweed and ferns.
94 Taylor, J., Maclaggan-st., Dunedin.—Venetian blind, with stand and pulleys complete.
95 Thompson. Mrs.. Napier.—Framed picture, of seaweed.
96 White, Mrs. S., Roseville, Wanganui.—Picture-frame in New Zealand cones.
97 Austin, Kirk & Co., Christchurch.—Stoneware drain-pipes pottery, and ornamental specimens of fire-clay goods.
98 Boyd, G., Auckland.—Samples of gas tiles.
99 Capstick, R. W., Dunedin.—Jugs, vases, spill-cups, teapots, candlesticks, and ink-bottles.
100 Condliffe, T., Malvern Hills, Canterbury.—Terra-cotta—scroll-work, cornice-work, trusses, brackets, balustrades, garden vases, and ornaments.
101 Ford & Ogden, South Malvern, Canterbury.—Drain-pipes; fire-bricks, from fire-clay and from ganister; ornamental bricks.
102 Norbury, G., Wellington.—Drain-pipes, glazed.
103 Plant, W., Thames.—One jug mould, with handle, complete in one mould.
104 Reeves & Co., Milton Royal Pottery Co., Dunedin.—Specimens of earthenware, manufactured solely of New Zealand materials.
105 WaitO, J. E., Thames.—China dish (raised figures), 200 years old.
106 Wright & Vincent, Hamilton, Auckland.—Samples of pottery-ware.
107 Cook, W., Wellington.—Four mats, made of New Zealand flax and wool.
108 Hislop, A. R., Wellington.—Tapestry, executed by Mary, Queen of Scots.
109 Oldham, A., Onehunga, Auckland.—New Zealand flax floor-matting.
110 Peterson, B.. & Co., Christchurch.—Silver claret jug and cups, manufactured by exhibitors, from New Zealand silver.
111 Sandstein. M., Christchurch.—Silver epergne, of local manufacture.
112 Blytt, A.. Timaru.—Centre-piece, two cake-baskets, twelve teaspoons (sterling silver).
113 Burt. A. & T.. Dunedin.—One ladies' reel-stand, electro-plated and mounted with silk reels.
114 Atkinson, T., Christchurch.—Working-man's cooking range, capable of being entirely closed or used as an open range.
115 Barningham & Co.. Ironfounders, Dunedin.—Patent cooking and heating range, "Zealandia."
116 Burt, A. & T., Dunedin.—Gasaliers, billiard, bracket, pillar, and other lights.
117 Douslin, W., Blenheim.—Three patent candle-sticks.
118 Fisher, H., Thames—Colonial oven and grate.
119 Brigden, Mrs. A.. Wellington.—Hand-screen, tablecover, tea-cloth, bracket.
120 Ellery. Miss E. F., Dunedin.—Cotton crochet tablecover.
121 Harbutt, T. J., Brush Manufacturer, Auckland.—Brushware made of bristles, hair, fibre, whisk, &c.
122 Henry. Miss Bridget J., Kensington, Dunedin.—Picture, in Berlin wool and silk—" Christ in Gethsenmne."
123 Jennings. D. H., Nelson.—Nest of three baskets made of native material; card of Pawa shell ornaments.
124 Lockwood, Mrs., Timaru.—Antimacassar.
125 Macfarlane, Mrs. D., Jackson's Bay.—Sea-weed and shells.
126 Malcolm, Alice Jane, Dunedin.—Picture, in Berlin wool and silk; subject—" Dogs."
127 Malcolm. Olivia Alberta, Dunedin.-Picture, in Berlin wool and silk; subject—" The Hueruenots."
128 Malcolm. Olivia Alberta. Dunedin.—Raised Berlin wool and silk picture—"Flowers."
129 Maxwell, Mrs., Wellington.—Menu cards, ornamented with New Zealand flowers.
130 Munro. G., Dunedin.—Clock case, made from Kakanui stone.
131 Murdoch, Miss L., Upper Hutt, Wellington.—Natural fern stencil-work, combined with water-colours.
132 Porter, J., Thames.—Puzzle, in decanter.
133 Powell. Mrs. H., Oamam.—Picture, in wool and silk—"Huguenot."
134 Salmon, Mrs. Kate, Kakaramea, Patca.—Cone bracket.
135 Sim, Mrs. Janet, Dunedin.—Socks, stockings, baby's petticoat.
136 Stott, Mrs., Auckland.—Models of flowers in wool-work.
137 Strong, Miss Annie, Port Chalmers.—Collection of crochet-work.
138 Thompson, W., Dunedin.—Draughtboard, made from painter's trying-block—imitation of inlaid wood.
139 M'Tavish, Miss, Thames.—Specimens of needlework from New Zealand flax.
140 Nattrass, L., Nelson.—Bag, made of New Zealand flax.
141 Potts, E., Governor's Bay, Christchurch.—Tablecovers, fringe, Ac.
142 Braithwaite, A., Hutt, Wellington.—Yam, homespun (made by a station hand).
143 Mosgiel Woollen Factory Co. Limited, Dunedin.—Tweeds, travelling-rugs, blankets,
144 Dignan, R., Auckland.—Silk.
145 Gibbons, S., Wanganui.—Silk.
146 Graham, R. E., Auckland.—Silk, the produce of 1000 silkworms reared in Auckland.
147 Beeby, Mrs., Queenstown, Otago.—Knitted counterpane.
148 Binns, Mrs. George, Dunedin.—Imitation old point lace.
149 Jones, Mary Frances Elizabeth, Nelson.—Point face.
150 Logan, Miss Jessie Richard, Dunedin.—Lace-work, consisting of two handkerchiefs and fan.
151 Wilson, Miss Anna, Dunedin.—Specimen of English modern point lace.
152 Black, Mrs. M. A., Wellington.—Hosiery, football suits, and fancy goods.
153 Greenshields, W., Brace Maker, Auckland.—Orné silk braces, belts, and kneelets.
154 Henry, Miss Mary, Nelson.—Woollen scarf, spun and knitted by hand from wool grown in Nelson district.
155 Mosgiel Woollen Factory Co. Limited, Dunedin.—Hosiery.
156 Rother, L., Dunedin.—Specimens of Dunedin manufactured socks, stockings, pants, shirts, football suits—all of New Zealand wool.
157 Sim, Mrs. Janet, Dunedin.—Hosiery, &c.
158 Almao. V., Dunedin.—Hats, manufactured by the exhibitor.
159 Becker, J. G., Napier.—Two Maori mats.
160 Balharry, D., Napier.—Kiwi mat.
161 Bertinshaw, G., Furrier and Felt Hatter, Dunedin.—Felt hats, made from rabbits' fur.
162 Harris, W., Christchurch.—Boots and shoes.
163 Lightband, Allan & Co., Christchurch.—Boots and shoes, locally manufactured on the "Factory System."
164 Marriott, Mrs. Thomas, Wellington.—Bonnet, made from lace-bark from a New Zealand tree.
165 Munden, J., Dunedin.—Boots and shoes.
166 Nicholls, W., & Son, Christchurch.—Boots and shoes.
167 O'Connell, Mrs. Joanna, Auckland.—Limerick lace; baby's robe, worked by hand by the exhibitor.
168 Cogan, J., Naseby, Otago.—Chain and pin, made chiefly of gold found at Maniatoto.
169 Williams & Son, Picton.—Pearl (black), found by a Maori in a mussel.
170 Harris. J.. Dunedin.—Portmanteaus.
171 Auckland Harbour Board, Auckland.—Specimens of Australian and New Zealand timber, showing the action of "Teredo navalis."
172 Bagnall Brothers & Co., Thames.—Sample board of Kahikatea.
173 Beckenham, J., Nelson.—Section of a stump of flowering fuchsia-tree.
174 Blair, W. N.. Dunedin, Engineer-in-Chief for the South Island.—Polished and named samples of New Zealand woods.
175 Campbell, Dr. L., Auckland.—Two slabs of kauri pine.
176 Colonial Museum of New Zealand, Wellington.—Collection of timbers, showing results of experiments for determining strength.
177 Cumming, A., Hokitika.—Slab of mottled silver pine.
178 Denne, J. G., Nelson.—Block of totara wood, suitable for veneering.
179 Fletcher, J. E., Collingwood, Nelson.—Plank of yellow pine timber, and section of same with bark.
180 George, J. C., Taranaki.—Specimens of New Zealand woods, polished and rough.
181 Grayling, W. I., Taranaki.—Tanning, dyeing, and medical extracts.
182 Guthrie, R., Dunedin.—31 samples, polished and named, of New Zealand timbers.
183 Haast, Prof. J. von, Ph.D., F.R.S.—Timbers of Canterbury and Westland.
184 Halcombe, A. F., Fielding. Wellington.—Native ornamental woods. Table top, showing totara knot and honeysuckle (Rewa-Rewa).
185 Hokianga Saw-Mill Co., Hokianga (per Greenfield & Stewart), Wellington.—Four pieces of kauri.
186 Hokitika Local Committee, Hokitika.—Specimens of timber from Westland.
187 Holdship, G., Auckland.—Specimens of large kauri timber.
188 Hornby, J., Picton.—Two planks of rimu, polished.
189 Hornby, J., Picton.—21 specimens of New Zealand woods.
190 Isaacs, E., Auckland.—Kauri timber, showing the natural formation of kauri gum.
191 M'Connon, W., Hokitika.—Totara timber knot.
192 New Zealand Commissioners, Wellington.—Fine specimen of kauri timber.
193 Norrie, W., Cabinetmaker, Auckland.—Ornamental timbers, from New Zealand forests.
194 Otago Museum, Dunedin.—Native timber of Otago. Portion of totara log worked with stone adzes.
195 Robertson & Co., Queenstown, Otago.—Samples of birch totara.
196 Stone, R., Thames.—Veneers of colonial woods.
197 Sullivan, M., Basket Maker, Dunedin.-Six large and six small baskets, made from New-Zealand supplejack.
198 Tapper, R. & A., Invercargill.—Specimens of timber from Southland.
199 Wilding & Ball, Napier.—New Zealand timber and bark, for tanning.
200 Baker Brothers, Wellington.—Collection of articles manufactured from kauri gum.
201 Bertinshaw, G., Furrier, Dunedin.—Samples of rabbit and hare skins, and furs.
202 Bush, Capt. H., Thames.—350 specimens of kauri gum, comprising all known qualities found in Zew Zealand.
203 Carpenter, W., Thames.—Specimens of kauri gum.
204 Daniel, W., Dipton, Southland.—Rabbit skins.
205 Elder, W., Dunedin.—Sample of sea-elephant oil.
206 Hamilton, A., Petane, Napier.—Illustrations of New Zealand zoology—Boar's skull.
207 Hull Brothers, Auckland.—Kauri gum, in its various forms and conditions.
208 Hull, jun., & Co., Auckland.—Kauri gum (ordinary market samples).
209 Invercargill Local Committee, Invercargill.—Stuffed specimens of fish.
210 Liardet, H. E., Wellington—Furrier's work (muffs, tippets, and other articles), made from New Zealand skins and feathers.
211 Mitcheson, E., Dargaville, Auckland.-Samples of kauri gum.
212 Parker, Prof. T. J., Otago Museum, Dunedin.—Stuffed king penguins; also, skeleton and egg.
213 Parker, Prof., Otago Museum, Dunedin.—Sea crayfish (Palinurus Kdwardsii), preserved so as to retain its natural colour and flexibility.
214 Paton, H. I., Bay of Islands.—Kauri gum ornaments.
215 Reischek, A.. Naturalist, Auckland.-Two groups of New Zealand birds.
216 Ross, A. Y., Gisborne.—Petroleum (crude state).
217 Thames Produce Co. Limited., Thame?.—Three cases kauri gum.
218 Bevan, T., jun., Foxton.—Rope and lines made from New Zealand flax.
219 Cameron, H., Hokitika.—Bale of flax.
220 Canterbury Agricultural & Pastoral Association, Christchurch.-Dressed fibre, from European flax grown in New Zealand; plough lines.
221 Chinnery, C., Rangiora, Canterbury.—New Zealand flax (dressed), twine.
222 Colonial Museum of New Zealand.—Phorinium tenax—samples showing preparation of fibre and application to useful purposes.
223 Fulton, C., Blenheim.—Sample of flax.
224 King, W. R., New Plymouth.—Flax kits, made by Maoris.
225 Robertson, A., Dye Works, Nelson.—Phormium tenax, or New Zealand flax.
226 Ross, A. Y., Gisborne.—Tobacco leaf.
227 Saeffer, B., Wellington.—Hand-made cigarettes, made by the exhibitor.
228 Seed, J., Southbrook, Canterbury.—Flax, tow, rope, and twine.
229 Bennett, P., Thames.—Raw and calcined hematite, and specimen board showing tint effects.
230 Bennett, F., Thames.—Specimens of raw and manufactured hematite.
231 Gomez, J., Bulls. Rangitikei.—Soda-water, lemonade, and sarsaparilla.
232 Hitchens, H. A. H., Auckland.—Vegetable compound for purifying the blood.
233 Hokitika Local Committee, Hokitika.—Dozen mineral waters, from Waihoauri, Westlaud.
234 Innes, W., Port Chalmers.—Five pint bottles cod liver oil, warranted pure.
235 Kitchen & Sons, Wellington.—Candles and soaps.
236 M'Leod Brothers, Crown Soap and Candle Works, Dunedin.—Stearine candles, soaps.
237 Neil, J., Herbalist, Dunedin.—Selection of botanic medicines.
238 Collier, T., Nelson.—Sample of parchment made by hand.
239 Crossley, H., & Co., Wellington.—Salted pelts, prepared for shipment.
240 Walton, H., Glen Craigie, Wcllington.—Basils (white, brown, and black).
241 Duncan, P. & D., South British Iron Works, Christchurch.—Double and single-furrow ploughs.
242 Maydwell, D., Christchurch.—Bone-dust (fine, medium, and coarse).
243 Moorhouse, T. C., Christchurch.—Superphosphate of lime and artificial bone manures.
244 Reid & Gray, Dunedin.—Double-furrow plough, with swivel coulters; set of iron zigzag harrows, assortment of machine-made castings.
245 Walker, J., C.E., Thames.—Designs for farm buildings.
246 Arnold, E., Kuripenui, Wellington.—Revolving beehive, to obtain honey without destroying the bees.
247 Bagnall Brothers & Co., Thames.—Bar-framed beehive.
248 Burt, A. & T., Dunedin.—Brewers' refrigerator, mashing-machines, bottling-syphon, and corking-machine.
249 Ellis, T., Wanganui.—Butter-churn.
250 Burt, A. & T., Dunedin.—Water-engine and various pumps, pipes, &c.
251 Bush, Capt. H., Thames.—Model of new form of double-purchase blocks.
252 Crow, A., Dunedin.—Working model of beam-engine, by exhibitor.
253 Dungan, P. J., Timaru.—Box-mangle, for which a patent has been applied for.
254 Thomson, T., Bluff Harbour.—Washing-machine.
255 Ffrost, J. W., Wellington.—Rubber stamps.
256 Puschel, Jauncey & Co., Christchurch.—Paper pulp, papier-maché, and short stuff, from New Zealand flax.
257 Stansell, J. B., Christchurch.—Half-stuff and papier-machté, manufactured from New Zealand flax.
258 Moor, W., & Sons, Christchurch.—Circular-fronted brougham.
259 Robin, J., & Co., Dunedin.—Landau.
260 Brown, C., & Son, Invercargill.—Riding saddle, with improved knee-pad.
261 Dunbar, A., Christchurch.—Saddles (ladies', gents', and steeplechase).
262 Alves, J., Dunedin.—Working model of A Ives' patent aerial tramway, with specimen full-size clip and hanger.
263 Reid & Duncan, Civil Engineers, Dunedin.—General plan and details of wire-rope railway.
264 Hayes, J. E., Lambton Quay, Wellington.—Electric office indicator, invented by exhibitor for use in Banks, Insurance, Government, or Merchants' offices. The indication is given by simply turning the side of the plate (which should be fixed to the table) uppermost, which bears the word required to be indicated.
265 Alves, J., Dunedin.—Silt elevator and carrier.
266 Boyd, G., Newton. Auckland.—Bricks.
267 Brown, S., Wellington.—Model of Cape Farewell Lighthouse.
268 Burnside, H., Dunedin.—Model of the residence of Hon. R. Campbell, Otekaika.
269 Burt, A. & T., Dunedin.—Brass castings and brass-work, consisting of fittings, valves, hydrants, branch-pipes, couplings, &c.
270 Canterbury Marble Co. Limited, Christchurch.—Nine pieces of marble.
271 Daniel, W., Orcti, Southland.—Specimens of stone from quarry at Dipton.
272 Ellis, J. C., Merivale. Southland.—Two exhibits of easily-worked, durable building-stone.
273 Haast, Prof. J. von, Ph.D., F.R.S.—Building-stones from Canterbury.
274 Hacket, T. R., Nelson.—Specimen of marble.
275 M'Caffrev, E., Sculptor, Queenstown.—Free-stone, dressed and partly dressed.
276 M'George, L. D., Clyde. Otago.—Plan of suspension-bridge over River Clutha.
277 M'Lennan, W., Dunedin.—Working model of self-discharging silt-barge.
278 Munro, G., Dunedin.—Specimens of New Zealand marble.
279 Munro, G., Dunedin.—Hydraulic cement in its native state.
280 New Zealand Commissioners, Wellington.—Carved panels of an ancient Maori house.
281 Oamnru Stone Co.. Oamaru.—Stone column, with capital; obelbk block.
282 O'Connor, E, C.E.. Hokitika.—Plans and photographs of Nelson Creek water-race.
283 O'Neill, C-, Wellington—Artificial Caithness flagging, patented by the exhibitor.
284 Stansell, J. B., Christchurch.—Specimen of marble.
285 Thomson, T., Bluff Harbour.—Method of lifting weights.
286 Blackett, J., Marine Engineer, Wellington.—Lighthouse chart of New Zealand.
287 Foster, W., Christchurch.—Life-saving vest, which can also be used as an air-cushion.
288 George, T., Dunedin.—Plans and soundings of Otago Harbour.
289 Hargreaves, T., Nelson.—Model wave-power machine.
290 Holliday, Captain J., Wellington.—Plan of Wellington Harbour.
291 Luxford, G. H., Wellington.—Model of a Maori canoe.
292 Lyttelton Harbour Board, Christchurch.—Plan of Lyttelton and Inner Harbour, showing the harbour improvements.
293 Lyttelton Harbour Board, Christchurch.—Model of Lyttelton Harbour.
294 M'Lennan, W., Dunedin.—Working model of boat with propeller, convertible into life-boat, pleasure-boat, &c.
295 Thomson, T., Bluff Harbour.—Models of ships' compasses, ships' anchors, wind-power, water-power.
296 Union Steam Shipping Co., Dunedin.—Models of steamers "Rotomahana" and "Wakatipu," and others.
297 Warburton, P. S., Palmerston North.—Canvas boat, to fold up (for one person).
298 Waymouth, J., Auckland.—Models of five celebrated yachts, and five modified from same.
299 Banks, E. H., Christchurch—Grain, seeds, pearl barley, peas, beans, oats, &c.
300 Butel, P., & Co., Arrow, Otago.—Wheat and flour.
301 Capper, J., Wellington.—Potato flour.
302 Chambers, J., Te Mata, Havelock, Napier.—Rye-grass seed.
303 Clayden, S-, Wakefield. Nelson.—Barley, grown on newly broken-up land after oats.
304 Cleave, R., Invercargill.—perennial rye grass seed.
305 Coe, J., Lake Ellesmere, Canterbury.—Varieties of wheat. Chevalier barley, oats, peas, and one sheaf champion wheat.
306 Cuddon. W.. Christchurch.—Pale malt, porter malt, amber malt (own manufacture).
307 Cunningham, P., & Co., Christchurch.—Several varieties of wheat, oats, barley, beans, peas, and grass seed.
308 Dudley, C. T., Irwell, Canterbury.—Wheat, grown on exhibitor's farm.
309 Duncan & Son, Christchurch.—Farm and garden seeds.
310 Dwyer, M., Frankton, near Queenstown.—Sample of red wheat.
311 Fleming, Gray & Co., Invercargill.—Oatmeal pearl barley, wheat, flour.
312 Harley, T., Nelson.—Hops and malt.
313 Harley & Sons, Raglan Brewery. Nelson-Barley and malt made from a similar sample.
314 Hoadley & Lyon, Napier.—Meadow fescue.
315 Hoadley & Lyon, Napier.—Rye-grass seed.
316 Holdaway, L. D. T., Richmond, Nelson.—White Tuscan spring wheat.
317 Hudson, R., & Co., Dunedin.—Flour.
318 Hudson. R., & Co., Dunedin.—Hudson's infants' food.
319 Irvine, W., & Co., Palmerston, Otago.—Oatmeal.
320 Kelty, W., Tapanui, Southland.—Cereals.
321 King, G-., & Co., Christchurch.—Wheat, barley, oats, beans, peas, &c.
322 Manning, S.. & Co., Christchurch.—Colonial malt and barley.
323 Marshall & Copeland, Dunedin.—Sample of malt, sample of barley.
324 M'Gill, Peter, Tokomairiro, Otago.—Oatmeal and flour.
325 M'Intyre, D., West Clive, Hawke's Bay.—Malt.
326 Metherell Brothers, Havelock, Napier.—Flour.
327 Mitchell, J., Invercargill.—Barley.
328 Moir, W., & Co., Southbrook Mills, Canterbury.—Oatmeal (fine, medium, and coarse).
329 Moore, A., & Co., Christchurch.—Wheat, oats, barley.
330 Palmer, C. A., Wainea West, Nelson—Sample of hops,
331 Pannell, G., Christchurch.—Wheaten flour.
332 Paul, J. & E., Spring Creek, Marlborough.—Barley.
333 Preston, J., Palmerston, Otago.—Perennial rye-grass seed.
334 Reid & Sons, Invereargill.—Sample of rye-grass seed.
335 Royse, Stead & Co., Christchurch.—Wheat, oats, barley, oatmeal, colonial malt.
336 Sumpter, G., Oamaru.—Sample of oats.
337 Surman, T., & Co., Invercargill.—Malt and barley.
338 Tanner, T., Riverslea, Havelock, Hawkc's Bay.—Rye-grass seed.
339 Tilly. T. C., Agent for the Melanesian Mission. Auckland.—Sample of arrowroot prepared by the mission at Norfolk Island.
340 Vile, J., Masterton, Wellington.—Varieties of wheat and oats; flour, rye-grass seed.
341 Ward & Co., Christchurch.—Colonial malt.
342 Western District Agricultural & Pastoral Association, Riverton, Southland.—Cereals.
343 Wilkin, R., & Co., Christchurch.-Cocksfotgrass seed (Dactylis glomerata), rye-grass seed, perennial (Lolium pcrenne).
344 Wilson, Harraway & Co., Dunsdin.—Samples of flour from Oamaru wheat.
345 Woods, W. D., Christchurch.—Flour, sharps, bran, semolina.
346 Bycroft, J., & Co., Auckland.—Biscuits.
347 Douglas, R. T., Thames.—Biscuits in variety.
348 Mennie & Day, Thames.—Biscuits.
349 Newbury, P. J.. Biscuit Baker, Dunedin.—Sample of cracknell biscuits.
350 Renton, J. C., Dunedin.—Eleven varieties of biscuits.
351 Blackwood, W., & Co., Invereargill.—Cheese.
352 Goodwin, J., Pigeon Bay. Canterbury.—Cheese made on the Cheddar system, expressly for export purposes.
353 Graham, J. A., Sumner, Canterbury.—Cheese.
354 Graham, J., Dunedin.—Cheese, manufactured by exhibitor.
355 Kirkland, W., East Taieri, Otago.—Cheese.
356 M'Connell Brothers, Christchurch.—Cheese.
357 Pioneer Cheese Co., Peninsula, Dunedin.—Cheddar cheeses, made
358 Sutherland, R., Christchurch.—Cheese.
359 Watson, W., Brookside, Canterbury.—Cheese.
360 Blake, C., & Sons, Picton.—Preserved fish.
361 Eagle, J., Christchurch.—Hams and bacon.
362 Gear, J., Wellington.—Tinned soups, preserved meats.
363 M'Connell Brothers, Christchurch.—Hams and bacon.
364 M'Donald & Miller, Green Island, Dunedin.—Hams and bacon.
365 Mein, W. H., Christchurch.—Preserved meats.
366 Slieedy, E., Dunedin.—Hams and bacon.
367 Watkins, M'Nully & Co., Dunedin.-Hams and bacon.
368 Hudson, R., Thames.—Preserved peaches.
369 Steadman, J. B., Thames.—Canned peaches.
370 Carew & Co., Dunedin.—Sauces, manufactured by exhibitors, and named Worcestershire Sauce, and Tomato Sauce.
371 Clifton, P., Gladstone, Invercargill.—Mushroom ketchup.
372 Feraud, J. D., Clyde, Otago.—Samples of syrups, liqueurs, and bitters.
373 Garratt, W. T., Wellington.—Sample of sauce, "Wellington Relish."
374 Gee, A., Christchurch.—An assortment of jellies.
375 Gomez. J.. Bulls. Rangitikei.—Lemon, raspberry, peppermint, and clove syrups.
376 Gregg & Co., Dunedin.—Coffees, peppers, spices, chicory.
377 Harding, J., Waipukurau, Napier.—Jar of honey.
378 Huison, W. H., & Co., Wellington.—"Southern Cross" sauce, of local manufacture.
379 Kessell, T. N., Dunedin.—Worcestershire sauce, ginger wine, peppermint cordial (manufactured by exhibitor).
380 Koeford, H. L., Thames.—Tomato sauce.
381 Lane & Co., Dunedin.—Cordials, liqueurs.
382 Moffett, W. J., Invercargill.—Soda-water, cordials.
383 O'Meara, M., Queenstown.—Cordials.
384 Strang, D., Invercargill.—Prepared coffees, peppers, and spices.
385 Thomson & Co., Dunedin.—Cordials, liqueurs.
386 Trent Brothers, Christchurch.—Chicory in each stage of manufacture; ground black, white, and cayenne pepper; spices.
387 Walter, J., C.E., Thames.—Tomato sauce.
388 Blunck, D., Hokitika.—Elderberry wine.
389 Cocran, E. W., Caversham, Dunedin.—Mild ale, buttled ale and stout
390 Crowe, W., & Co., Christchurch.—Bottled ale and stout, New Zealand brewed.
391 Crown Brewery Co., Christchurch.—Ale (bulk and in bottle), bottled stout
392 Duigan & Lloyd, Wanganui and Palmerston North.—Ale made entirely from New Zealand malt, and hops.
393 Ehrenfreid Brothers, Thames.—Ale and porter.
394 Feraud, J. D., Clyde, Otago.—Samples of wines.
395 Franks, Francis, Temuka.—Strong ale.
396 Hargan & Co., Dunedin.—Bottled ale and stout, brewed by Speight and Co.
397 Harley &c Sons, Raglan Brewery, Nelson.—Ale, in bulk.
398 Hogg, A., Thames.—Ale.
399 Innes. F., & Co., Christchurch.—Light ale and strong ale, in bulk.
400 Joel, M., Red Lion Brewery, Dunedin.—Ale and stout, in bulk; ditto in bottle.
401 Keast & MCarthy, Dunedin.—Light and medium ales, in bulk; bottled ale and stout
402 Kofoed & Clive, Milton, Otago.-Ale, in bulk.
403 Mandl & Stennard, Hokitika.—Ale, in bulk.
404 Manning, S., & Co., Christchurch.—Ale, in bulk (mild, strong, and bitter); bottled ale; stout, in bulk and in bottle.
405 Marshall & Copeland, Dunedin.—Bulk ale, bottled ale and stout.
406 Martin, J. T., Invercargill.—Ale, in bulk; well adapted for export to India.
407 O'Meara, M., Queenstown.—Wines made from currants and gooseberries, live years old, not fortified.
408 Pascoe & Co., Wellington.—One hhd. mild ale, one hhd. pale bitter ale, one hhd. strong ale,
409 Roberts, E. T., & Co.. Wellington.—Tonic beer and ginger ale (non-alcoholic).
410 Schwartz & Co., Christchurch.—Wines, from Wanganui (Burgundy, Mangawhero, Mancanille).
411 Smith, J., Nelson.—Fruit wines, exclusive of grape.
412 Soler, J., Wanganui.—Port wine.
413 Soler, J., Wanganui.—Wines (sparkling Moselle, Mangawhero, Constantia).
414 Speight, J., & Co., Dunedin.—Ale (mild, pale, and strong).
415 Strachan, W., Dunedin.—Ale, in bulk (strong, mild, and pale).
416 Surman, T., & Co., Invercargill.—Beer.
417 Thomson & Co., Oamaru.—Bottled Otago ale (old).
418 Thomson & Co., Dunedin.—Wines.
419 Tod, A., Wanganui.—One dozen wine, from grapes grown by natives.
420 Vincent & Co., Christchurch.—Ale and stout.
421 Walker & M'Taggart, Bottlers, Dunedin.—Bottled Dunedin ale (Speight's).
422 Ward & Co., Christchurch.—Strong ale.
423 Wood & Co., Ashburton, Canterbury.—Barrel of beer, from Canterbury barley and malt and Nelson hops.
424 Armstrong, C. C., Dunedin.—Collection of New Zealand ferns in natural colours (dried).
425 Armstrong, Mrs. C. C., Dunedin.—Book, containing collection of Victorian wild flowers and New Zealand ferns.
426 Craig. E.. Auckland.—Three books and two cases of New Zealand ferns.
427 Dall, J., Nelson.—A complete collection of New Zealand ferns, as found in the Nelson district, with hanging baskets.
428 Dall, J., Nelson.—Two Wardian cases.
429 Green, A. J., Westport.—Collection of New Zealand ferns (140 varieties).
430 Hardy, C. A. C.. South Rakaia, Canterbury.—Dried specimens of New Zealand ferns.
431 Helms, R., Grey mouth.—Two collections of New Zealand ferns.
432 Helms, R., Grcymouth.—Collection of about 80 specimens New Zealand ferns, in two folios.
433 Helms, R., Grcymouth.—Collection of New Zealand ferns and lichens, in two folios.
434 Jeffs, C. K., Wellington.—Collection of dried New Zealand ferns and fern allies.
435 Logan, H. P., Wellington.—Collection of dried New Zealand ferns.
436 Regan. J., Thames.—Collection of colonial ferns (twelve in number).
437 Spence, Mrs. Charlotte, Dunedin.—Specimens of New Zealand ferns, bleached, with skeleton leaves.
438 Stewart. P., Wellington.—Collection of dried New Zealand ferns.
439 Thomson, J., North-east Valley. Dunedin.—Book of New Zealand ferns, from the neighbour hood of Dunedin.
440 Tizard, Mrs. Edward, Thames.—Four frames, containing collections of New Zealand ferns.
441 Potts, T. H., Governor's Bay, Christchurch.—Cones of forest trees grown in New Zealand.
442 Potts, T. H., Governor's Bay, Christchurch.—Statistical information of forestry.
443 Brunner Coal Co., Grey River.—Fire-clay retort for gas-making, and other fire-clay goods.
444 Climo, W., Thames.—Specimens, illustrating a chlorine process for obtaining gold from tailings.
445 Hector, J.. M.D., C.M.G., F.R.S.—Plans and sections of coal and other mines of New Zealand.
446 Hokitika Local Committee, Hokitika.—Model of mining claim—" Morning Star" (Ross).
447 Austin Kirk Co. Limited, Christchurch.—Fire-clay, raw and prepared.
448 Bank of New Zealand.—Specimens from the New Zealand goldfields; models of ingots of gold and silver, as exported.
449 Bay of Islands Coal Co., Auckland.—Block of coal, from Kawa Kawa Colliery, Bay of Islands.
450 Birley, P., Engineer's Smith, Auckland.—Wrought-iron work—Fuchsia on a stick, leaves and flowers.
451 Black, G. T., Akaroa, Canterbury.—Red ochre, from Okute Valley, Little River.
452 Boult, P., Queenstown.—Copper ore, from Moke Creek, Wakatipu.
453 Boyd, G., Auckland.—Specimens of fire-clay and puzzolana.
454 Brunner Coal Co., Greymouth.—Specimens of coal.
455 Coal Pit Heath Coal Mining Co. Limited, Grcymouth.—Coal.
456 Comer, R., Thames.—Block of gold-bearing quartz (300 cwt.).
457 Douglas, G. B., Macetown, Otago.—Quartz-reef specimens, from Macetown.
458 D'Urville Island Copper Mining Co. Limited.—Specimens of copper ore, from D'Urville Island.
459 Edgar, J., Queenstown.—Specimen of fossilised fern roots and leaves, from Lake Wakatipu.
460 Edwards, E. R., Thames—Specimens of gold-bearing quartz, from Thames.
461 Edwards, E. & R., Thames.—Pigments and minerals.
462 Ford & Ogden, South Malvern, Canterbury.—Samples of clays, ironstone, manganese, marble, glass-sand.
463 Gardiner, W., Moke Creek, Queenstown.—Specimens of copper ore, from Moke Creek.
464 Gardiner, W., Moke Creek, Wakatipu.—Specimens of copper ore.
465 Graham, R., Wai Wera, Auckland.—Tako, found at Kotorua Hot Lakes. Paint formerly used by Maoris.
466 Greig & Hunter, Builders, Christchurch.—Specimens oi granite and greystone, from the Pat Hills.
467 Hacket, T. R., Nelson.—Copper ore; chrome ore, with accompanying rock; and preparations of chrome.
468 Hacket, T. R., Nelson.—Steatite.
469 Hokitika Local Committee, Hokitika.—Sample of coal, from Paringa, Westland.
470 Hon. Minister of Public Works, Wellington.—Rough castings of railway wheels, manufactured from Taranaki iron-sand.
471 Hooper and Dodson, Nelson.—Sample of coke.
472 Ingram & White, Oxford West, Canterbury.—Block of native chalk, taken from the surface at View Hill, Oxford.
473 Invercargill Local Committee, Invercargill.—Specimens of stone.
474 Irvine, F. W., Maungatapu, Nelson.—Chrome iron ore.
475 Jackson, H. D., Nelson.—Specimens of silver ores and copper.
476 Johnston Brothers, Aniseed Valley, Nelson.—Specimens of galena and silver ore; also of zinc blende, from Collingwood.
477 Johnston Brothers, Aniseed Valley, Nelson.—Mineral ores, hematite paint, products of ores.
478 Kaitangata Coal Co., Kaitangata, Otago.—Samples of coal, ordinary seam.
479 Lessee's Orepuki Coal Reserve, Orepuki, Southland.—Specimens of shale.
480 Low, W., Maori Point, Shotover.—Specimen of specular ironstone, from Shotover.
481 Macfarlane, D., Jackson's Bay.—Copper ore, coal, and limestone.
482 M'llraith. J. A., Malvern Hills, Canter-bury.—Fire-clay, bricks, brown coal, glass-sand, mineral paint, &c.
483 Munro, G., Dunedin.—Sample of pottery-clay and vases, blocks of Kakonui stone.
484-5 New Zealand Commissioners, Wellington.—Auriferous quartz.
486 New Zealand Commissioners, Wellington.—Trophy, representing the total quantity of gold exported from New Zealand.
487 New Zealand Hematite Paint Co.. Nelson.—Hematite raw ore, calcined ore, and paint.
488 Nelson Local Committee, Nelson.—Blocks of marble and coal, steatite.
489 Pawa Rika Lithographic Stone Co., Westland.—Slab of lithographic limestone.
490 Peache. A. E., Mount Somers. Canterbury.-Block of freestone, from Mount Somers.
491 Plant, W., Thames.—Crude gypsum from White Island, Tauranga; plaster-of-Paris made from same.
492 Port Chalmers Quarrying Co., near Dunedin.—Obelisk of Port Chalmers bluestone.
493 Roding River Copper Mining & Prospecting Co., Nelson.—Copper and chrome ores and hypersthene.
494 Smith, E. M., New Plymouth.—Taranaki iron-sand, in various stages of manufacture; septaria.
495 Smith, E. M., New Plymouth—Collection of minerals, &c.
496 Stansell, J. B., Christchurch.—Specimens of iron ore, and small ingot, from Para Para, Nelson.
497 Stansell. J. B., Christchurch.—Sample of glass-making sand.
498 Stansell, J. B., Christchurch.—Pottery-clay.
499 Tatton, J. W., Nelson.—Chrome iron ore.
500 Thompson. T. J., Bluff.—Specimen of eurite.
501 Vivian-J. M., New Plymouth.—Specimens of iron-sand, soil used as flux, and brick prepared for smelting.
502 Waipori Antimony Mining Co.. Waipori near Dunedin.—Samples of antimony, from the Company's mine.
503 Warren, W.. J.P., Queenstown.—Copper ore, found between Lake Wakatipu and the West Coast.
504 Westport Colliery Co., Wcstport.—Coal.
505 Williams, C. J., Thames—Specimen of silver-lead ore, from Tararu Creek.
506 Wilson, W., Christchurch.—Coal and stone.
507 Worthington. J.S., Queenstown.—Specimens of iron-sand.
508 Wright & Vincent. Hamilton, Auckland-Specimens of New Zealand clays.
Fiji comprises all those islands lying between the latitudes of 16° and 21° S., and the longitudes of 176° E. and 178° W., containing what Tasman named "Prince William's Islands" and "Heeniskirk's Shoals." The number of islands in the group is 225; and they extend over 40,000 square miles of the South Pacific Ocean. Of those islands, 80 are said to come under the name of inhabited islands, and the people are, to a considerable extent, christianised. The chief part is about 1175 miles north of Auckland (New Zealand), 1700 miles north-east of Sydney (New South Wales), and 725 east of New Caledonia. The Friendly Islands, or Tongan group, are nearly 500 miles north-east from Fiji, and the Navigators' Islands are about 000 miles to the south-east. Rotumah, a small but valuable cocoanut island, is only 200 miles from Levuka.
These islands were first discovered by Abel Jansen Tasman in 1643. After this they continued unvisited until Cook named the island he touched at "Turtle Island." Captain Bligh, of the ill-fated "Bounty," passed through the group in
Some of the islands exhibit coralline, and others volcanic formation. Much of the scenery is very attractive. Vanua Levu (the great land) is more than 100 miles long, having an average breadth of 25 miles. This island—and especially the western side—is notable as being the only part of Fiji in which sandalwood can be obtained to any extent. Na Viti Levu (the great Fiji) is 90 miles from east to west, and 50 from north to south. The landscape and geological character of the principal islands vary: consisting of level ground, edged by sandstone cliffs 500 feet high; mountains 4000 and 5000 feet high, black and sterile; narrow vales, beyond which rise hills whose wooded tops are in fine contrast with the bold, bare front at the base. Those parts which have been formed by volcanic agency possess indications of craters; but no lava in a stream having been found, the construction of the group, assuming it to have been first volcanic and then coralline, must have been very remote. Volcanic action, however, still prevails in the shape of earthquakes. In Ngau there is enough volcanic heat to produce warm and boiling .springs. The high peaks and needles on the large islands are mostly basaltic. The soil is in some places gravelly and barren; occasionally a stratum of reddish clay and sandstone is found, but a dark red or yellowish loam is most common. This is often deep and very rich, containing, as it does, much decayed vegetable matter. Portions of the large flats, covered with rank grass, treacherously hiding the soft, adhesive mud beneath, would baffle the skill of the British husbandman, although much prized by the natives, who find in them just the soil and moisture needed for the cultivation of their highly-esteemed vegetable food, the "taro." Fiji and its neighbourhood so abound with shore reefs, sea or barrier reefs, beds, patches, or knolls of reef, with sunken rock and sandbanks, as to make it an ocean labyrinth of unusual intricacy, and difficult of navigation.
The population has been estimated at from 100,000 to 300,000; half of the latter number is considered by the best authorities to be nearer the truth. The European population up to
Almost any quantity of the richest land can be purchased from the Government on reasonable terms, the upset price for first-class land being £1 per acre, second-class 15s. per acre, and third-class 10s. per acre. The titles to the land are Crown grants, indefeasible and fee-simple; and as all titles are registered, there is no necessity to employ a solicitor. The survey fees for country land are £4 4s. per mile for flat land, and £5 5s. for hilly and other land, The grant fees are—under 300 acres, £3 3s.; under 500 acres, £4 4s.; under 1000 acres, £5 5s. and over 1000 acres, £8 8s.
The revenue of the colony for the year
The following list of products is given in the Fijian Directory for
The origin of the inhabitants of Fiji is involved in considerable obscurity. There are no traditions or historical records to serve as a guide in the matter; and there is no hint or record of any early immigration. The popular belief among the natives is that they never occupied any other country than that in which they now dwell. But recently certain physical indications seem to connect them with Asia.
The warlike character of the Fijians of recent years did not exist in Captain Cook's time, but is supposed to have been imbibed from Tongan intercourse. Aggression made them warlike. Polygamy exists, and infanticide, which proceeds from it. There are professional child-slayers of children born and unborn. The sick, infirm, and aged parents used to be buried alive; and the rites of cannibalism were unsurpassed. Even King Cakobau, Christian as he is, has partaken of human flesh. And yet the Fijians possess many good traits of character.
Pigs have abounded since the islands were discovered. Various English animals have been introduced, which thrive well, except sheep. Fish is abundant, and whales are numerous. Birds are not plentiful. Insects abound, of which the butterflies are very beautiful. Reptiles are numerous, the lizard taking the lead.
Mr. Williams, American consul, bought a mountain for its rich veins of copper ore. After his death some specimens were found among his effects which proved to be malachite, closely resembling the Australian, and, next to that of the Ural, considered the best. Nothing has been done to work those mines. Ore of antimony also occurs in large veins, in the side of a hill ten miles from Namosi, and at a place called Umbi. Salt is an important production.
A leading article of traffic is the "bêche-de-mer." This is simply a mollusc, very much like a large black snail or slug, with horns or puckles all over it. They get smaller in drying, looking like bits of half-baked clay, varying from ten inches to a foot in length. The Chinese are passionately fond of them, making them into a thick rich soup. Amongst the miscellaneous productions of Fiji are a great variety of beautiful shells.
The manufactured productions of the Fijians are numerous, and by no means contemptible. They have several useful and ornamental manufactures in pottery, and mould many tasteful and serviceable articles, some of which they glaze and vary in colour. They take their models from flowers, leaves, and birds; and the women are the chief manufacturers.
The masi, or native gannent, is made from the bark of the malo, which, after being softened by immersion in water in the manner of flax, is beaten out, and several strips joined together. After being stretched to the desired size, these are carefully dyed, or, more correctly speaking, painted. The "masi" formerly constituted the principal clothing and covering of the islanders, and is in the form of a band around the waist, reaching nearly to the knee.
Mat-making is a source of wealth and occupation, mats being used for many purposes, such as covering walls and floors, and as sails, and they are largely exported to other islands. There are also "nursing" and sleeping mats; and those used as floor coverings are frequently from 25 to 30 feet square, and painted in grotesque patterns. Hand-screens, fans, and ornaments for the neck, arms, and ears, are also manufactured. A great trade is done with the Tahitians and Sandwich Islanders in scarlet feathers, which, in those islands, are a requisite portion of the female toilet, and in Fiji are abundantly furnished by the native parrots. Baskets and nets form also items of industrial produce.
[The late period at which the Exhibits from Fiji were received in Melbourne, and the necessarily hurried manner in which the various articles had to be arranged in the Court so that it might be opened to the public as early as possible, have prevented the compiler of the Fijian catalogue from attending to the classification of the different products. In order to preserve uniformity between the private and the official catalogues in the order and numbering of the Exhibits, there has been no alteration made in the arrangement.]
1 Paul Joske, Wai Dra, Middle Rewa.—Six stalks sugar-cane, aged 13 months.
2 Verata Plantation, Rewa River.—Six stalks Honolulu cane, aged nine months.
3 Paul Joske, Wai Dra.—Four stalks Honolulu cane, aged ten months.
4 Ellis & Jones, Casi Plantation, Rewa River.—Ten stalks Honolulu cane, aged seven months.
5 John Dodd, Lau Lau, Upper Rewa.—Bundle Honolulu cane, aged ten montns.
6 William Thomas, Wai Mana.—One tub growing cane, aged ten months.
7 T. F. Burness, Raki Raki, Vanu Levu.—Pyramid of leaf tobacco.
8 T. F. Burness, Vanu Levu.—Pyramid of leaf tobacco.
9 T. F. Burness, Vanu Levu.—Pyramid of leaf tobacco.
10 Hon. J. B. Thurston.—One bale cocoanut fibre.
11 Ryder Brothers, Mango Island.—One case cotton, in pod and seed.
12 H. L. Holmes, Bua, Vanua Levu.—One bag arrowroot.
13 H. L. Holmes, Bua, Vanua Levu.—One bag arrowroot.
14 H. L. Holmes, Bua, Vanua Levu.—One bag arrowroot.
15 H. L. Holmes, Bua, Vanua Levu.—One bag coffee.
16 Coloured drawing—Wesleyan French Mission Houses, Lower Rewa.
17 Coloured drawing—Mr. Randall's House, Rewa River.
18 Coloured drawing—Waterston's Mill, Upper Rewa.
19 Coloured drawing—Fijian preparing Cava (native grog).
20 Coloured drawing—Suva, the new Capital.
21 Coloured drawing—Wai Mana, between Suva and Rewa.
22 Coloured drawing—Suva Harbour.
23 Coloured drawing—Road-making between Suva and Rewa.
24 Coloured drawing—Rewa Sugar Plantation Company's Mill.
25 Tapa, raw material of native cloth, in different stages.
28 Native baskets, made of cane.
27 Large native basket.
28 Bundle native rope, "dali vau."
28a Turner & Edgerley, Nai Vail Vali Estate-Native axes (very rare).
29 Native collection of bêche-de-mer.
30 Oil-horn (a native bean).
31 Large mat, of native make, festooned over ceiling of Court, all in one piece.
32 Grass mats, "rotomaha."
33 Grass mats, "rotomaha."
34 Trophy of tapa (native cloth).
35 Cultivated yams.
36 Uncultivated yams.
37 Taklau mat, made of grass.
38 Native canoe.
39 Bowl, for cava.
40 Bowl, for cava.
41 Native washing-basin.
42 Native dishes.
43 Native dishes.
44 Dyed tapa (native cloth).
45 Cava, green and dried (material from which spirit is made).
46 Baskets used for cooked yams.
47 Native fan, made from balava-tree.
48 F. H. Dufty, Levuka.—Large case, containing photographic views of scenery and inhabitants.
49 William Hennings, Loma Loma.—One case pearl-shells.
50 Fijian Government.—Collection of coral.
51 Commissioners for Fiji.—Sulu, full dress of native lady.
52 Ryder Brothers.—Cocoanut fibre.
53 Fijian Government.—Bundle sassafras bark.
54 P. Stooks, Levuka.—Cava bowls.
55 Ryder Brothers. Mango Island.—Samples of bricks.
56 Fijian Government.—Fishing-net.
57 Hon. R. B. Leefe, Nananu Island, Viti Levu.—Sample of angora hair (stock originally imported from the Victorian Acclimatisation Society).
58 Fijian Government.—Native fishing-net and basket.
59 Ryder Brothers, Mango Island.—Lemon-grass, from which a beverage is made occasionally, and drunk like tea.
60 Turner & Edgerley, Rewa.—Bricks, from Rewa River.
61 Commissioners for Fiji.—Collection of shells.
62 Ryder Brothers, Mango Island.—Collection of stalactites, pebbles, and samples of soil.
63 Mrs. R. L. Holmes.—One jar preserved ginger.
64 Ryder Brothers.—Sample of copra (inside of cocoanut), as exported.
65 Native nuts, for tanning.
66 Native rope, "mangi mangi."
67 Native rope, "dali-ni-viti."
68 Fishing-net and basket.
69 Trophy of tapa (native cloth made from bark).
70 Model of native temple, made of fibre.
71 J. W. Meaden.—Case of South Sea Island shells.
72 Fijian Government.—Roll of cocoanut sinnett.
73 M. H. Fraser, Tai Levu.—Preserved bananas.
74 Ryder Brothers, Mango Island.—Two boxes sunbeam bananas.
75 M. H-Fraser.—One box tapioca.
76 M-H. Fraser.—Four bottles dilo-nut oil.
77 Ryder Brothers.—Two bottles turmeric.
78 Ryder Brothers.—Two bottles ground coffee.
79 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle dried ginger.
80 Ryder Brothers, Mango Island.—Three bottles candle-nut oil.
81 Ryder Brothers, Mango Island.—One bottle dilo-nut oil.
82 Ryder Brothers, Mango Island.—Two bottles cocoanut oil.
83 Jacob Storck, Rewa.—One bottle ground coffee.
84 J. A. Boyd, Waidau, Ovalau.—One bottle edible seaweed.
85 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle guano.
86 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle dried cava.
87 L. S. Smith, Pioneer Mill, Rewa.—One bottle sugar.
88 Commissioners for Fyi.—One bottle sugar (DR in diamond).
89 L. S. Smith, Rewa.—One bottle sugar.
90 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle cava.
91 Jacob Storck, Rewa.—One bottle arrowroot.
92 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle cinnamon.
93 Captain Barrack, Sava Sava Bay.—One bottle turmeric.
94 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle dilo-nuts.
95 T. F. Burness, Raki Raki.—One bottle tapioca.
96 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle coral lime.
97 T. F. Burness, Raki Raki.—One bottle peanuts.
98 D. Waterston.—One bottle sugar (DW in diamond).
99 J. H. Peterson, Taviuni.—Two tins ground coffee.
100 Ryder Brothers.—Eight bundles dried bananas.
101 E. M'Pherson.—Six packets arrowroot, and two bags.
102 Shand & Crowe, Rewa.—Green ginger.
103 Ryder Brothers.—Three large double cocoa-nuts (a natural curiosity).
104 Ryder Brothers.—Cultivated yams.
105 Henry Cave, Levuka.—Ivory nuts.
106 G. M'Evoy, Cicia, Lomo Lomo.—One bottle copra.
107 Henry Cave, Levuka.—One bottle candle-nuts.
108 G. M'Evoy.—One bottle cotton-seed.
109 Ryder Brothers.—One tin copra.
110 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle coffee.
111 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle tapioca.
112 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle coffee.
113 J. H. Peterson, Taviuni.—One bottle coffee.
114 Ryder Brothers, Mango.—One bottle coffee.
115 T. E. Fisher, Taviuni.—One bottle arrowroot.
116 J. H. Peterson.—One bottle coffee.
117 One bottle sugar (TB/ 2536).
118 One bottle broken rice (M H over XX, P under).
119 One bottle broken rice.
120 T. E. Fisher, Taviuni.—Two bottles arrowroot.
121 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle mace.
122 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle nutmegs.
123 M. H. Fraser.—Four bottles cocoanut oil.
124 Captain Barrack.—Three bottles bird's-eye chillies.
125 Ryder Brothers.—One bottle coffee.
126 Ryder Brothers.—Five bottles limejuice.
127 Fyian Government.—Three native water-basins.
128 Ryder Brothers.—Sample of green ginger.
129 Native head-dress.
130 Turtle-shaped water-bottles, made of clay.
131 Native water-bottles.
132 Vessels for boiling water.
133 L. S. Smith, Pioneer Mills.—Green ginger.
134 Raw arrowroot.
135 Native fungus.
136 Ryder Brothers, Mango.—Maize.
137 T. F. Burness.—Copra.
138 Native dyes and war-paints.
139 Candle-nuts, in the shell.
140 Native gum, "mak a dree."
141 Two native pillows, " moce."
142 R. L. Holmes, Bua.—Sample of maize.
143 R. L. Holmes, Bua.—Sample of dried ginger.
144 R. L. Holmes, Bua.—Sample of copra.
145 D. Waterston, Kade Bua.—One bottle Kande coffee (DW in diamond).
146 D. Waterston, Kade Bua.—One bottle Kande coffee (DW in diamond).
147 D. Waterston, Kado Bua.—One bottle Kande coffee (DW in diamond).
148 Fijian Government.—Sample of coffee.
149 Commissioners for Fiji.—Native fan.
150 J. M'Ewan & Co.—Eight boxes cigare, Fijian leaf (
151 J. M'Ewan & Co.—Eight boxes cigars, Fijian leaf (
152 T. F. Burness, Raki Raki.—Leaf tobacco.
153 Ryder Brothers, Mango.—One bottle candle-nuts.
154 Makita.
155 Terminalia.
156 Davota.
157 Yasi-dina.
158 Damana.
159 Tomana.
160 Vutu-ni-vei-kasl.
161 Tavola.
162 Bua.
163 Vesi.
164 Dilo.
165 Balabala.
166 Lauci, or candle-nut.
167 Balo.
168 Yasi kavika.
169 Premna.
170 Kau vula.
171 Tiri, or common mangrove.
172 Bau.
173 Black yasi.
174 Dakua.
175 Bua.
176 Kau karo.
177 Bau.
178-9 Damana.
180 Dakua.
181 Mako.
182 Dabi.
183 Mavu.
184 Yao.
185 Yarsi vulu.
186 Nuganuga, or Christmas-tree of Fiji.
187 Dogo.
188 Sacau.
189 Vure.
190 Dilo.
191 Dakua.
192 Uto, or bread-fruit tree.
193 Malamata.
194 Koka.
195 Moli kuru kuru.
196 Dakua.
197 Cassia bark.
198 Dilo.
199 Dogo.
200 Nui, or cocoanut.
201 Kau solo.
202 Vivi.
203 Vasi.
204 Bau.
205 Damana.
206 Moefi.
207 Dakua.
208 Mula mula.
209 Kau vula.
210-11 Vasi.
212 Damana.
213 Mountain pine.
214 Dakua planks.
215-16 Racana.
217 Tavola.
218 Bread-fruit.
219 Bau.
220 Doi.
221 Vasi.
222 Dilo.
223 Savui.
224 Damana.
225 Baca.
226 Nau vau.
227 Asi.
228 Bua bua.
229 Moli.
230 Sandalwood.
231 Nanui, or cocoanut.
232 Vetau.
233 Ryder Brothers, Mango Island—Pyramid of sea-island cotton.
234 M'Evoy & Kelsall, Island of Cicia.—Pyramid of sea-island cotton.
235 Hon. J. E. Mason, Taviuni.—Pyramid of sea-island cotton.
236 J. H. Peterson, Taviuni.—Pyramid of sea-island cotton.
237 Henry Hulton, Taviuni.—Pyramid of sea-island cotton.
238 F. Spence, Levuka.—Collection of ferns.
239 Ryder Brothera—Vau bark (used for tying).
240 Ryder Brothers.—Collection of cotton, showing various stages of manufacture.
241 M'Evoy & Kelsall, Cicia.—Sample of cotton, in seed.
242 Sample of rum.
243 Sample of rum.
244 Sample of rum.
245 Sample of rum.
246 Sample of sugar.
247 Sample of sugar.
248 Sample of sugar.
249 Sample of sugar.
250 Sample of sugar.
251 Sample of sugar.
252 Collection of native weapons and costumes, &c., exhibited by Sir Arthur Gordon and the Government of Fiji.
253 Captain Hill, Rambi.—Two bales coir.
254 Captain Hill, Rambi.—One case copra.
255 Captain Hill, Rambi.—One case coir.
256 Captain Hill, Rambi.—One case candle-nute.
257 Gibbs & Swayne, Vatuboro, Lower Drekiti.—One package copra.
258 Gibbs & Swayne, Watuboro, Lower Drekiti.—One bag maize-cobs.
259 Gibbs & Swayne, Vatuboro, Lower Drekiti.—One bag maize (shelled).
260 Muir Brothers, Navo Nadi.—One package maize.
261 Muir Brothers, Navo Nadi—One package beans.
262 Muir Brothers, Navo NadL—One package arrowroot (native).
263 Muir Brothers, Navo Nadi.—One trophy maize-cobs.
264 A. Busch & Co., Levuka.—One bale kidney cotton.
265—Levick, Esq., Loma Loma.—One case copra.
266 J. E. Mason, Taviuni.—One bag coffee.
267 J. E. Mason, Taviuni.—Four bottles coffee (hulled).
268 J. E. Mason, Taviuni.—Copra.
269 J. E. Mason, Taviuni.—Cotton-seed.
270 Blatchford & Scott, Nadi.—Hams from crossbred angora goat.
271 Blatchford & Scott, Nadi.—Maize and white beans.
272 Commissioner for Fiji.—One bale kidney cotton.
273 Commissioner for Fiji.—One bag copra.
274 Mrs. John Harman-One picture.
275 G. Morgan & Co.—Dilo-nut oil.
276 Miss Hennings.—Piece of embroidered tapa.
277 G. W. Thomas.—Drawings.
278 Commissioner for Fiji.—Collections of coral
These Settlements (so called from their situation in the Straits of Malacca), comprising Singapore, Penang, Province Wellesley, and Malacca, have an area of about 1440 square miles, with a population of about 350,000.
The Government consists of a Governor, assisted by an Executive Council and a Legislative Council.
The present Governor is Sir Frederick A. Weld, K.C.M.G.
Singapore, the seat of government, is an island about 25 miles long by 14 wide, situated at the southern extremity of the Malayan peninsula, from which it is separated by a narrow strait, about ¾-mile in width. The town, situated in latitude 1° 16' N., and longitude 103° 5 E., has about 120,000 inhabitants.
Penang, or Prince of Wales' Island, is about 15 miles long and 9 broad, situated off the west coast of the Malayan peninsula, in latitude 5° 18' N., longitude 100° 4' E., and contains a population of about 75,000.
Province Wellesley, on the mainland, opposite Penang, is a strip of coast about 45 miles long, and averaging 8 in width, and has a population of about 75,000.
Malacca is situated on the western coast of the peninsula, between Singapore and Penang, and is about 42 miles in length, and from 8 to 24½ in breadth. The population is about 80,000, of whom 58,000 are Malays. The Chinese colonists, some 13,500 in number, have done much for the material prosperity of the colony, and include some of the most intelligent and wealthy of the merchants.
Singapore possesses very great facilities for docking and coaling vessels of all classes. There are four large wharves, with storing sheds, workshops, wet and dry docks, and immense supplies of coal.
The exports comprise gutta-percha, gambier Gambier is a compressed extract from the leaves of a shrub (Uncaria gambir), used principally for dyeing purposes; but also in a refined form it is chewed by the natives of the East with sirih lead and betel-nut.
The imports for the most part consist of Manchester goods.
Under the protection of the British Government, and advised by British officers responsible to the Governor of the Straits Settlements, are three Native Malay States, covering the country which lies between Penang and Malacca. They are Pêrak, Selangor, and Sungei Ujong, with a total coast-line of about 244 miles and an average depth inland of about 50 miles. It is estimated that the populations of these States are:—
of whom 30 per cent, are Chinese.
British Residents were first appointed to these States in
The principal export of the Native States is tin; but experiments in the cultivation of coffee, tea, and cinchona, have so far succeeded, that a great agricultural future is anticipated for these countries. The highest ranges reach to 8000 and 9000 feet above the sea-level, and the whole country is intersected by navigable rivers.
The Straits Settlements form the natural emporia for the products of the Malay Peninsula, as also the mart which supplies the necessities of the numerous important countries surrounding it, such as Java, Sumatra, Siam, Borneo, Cochin China, and many others of less importance.
1 Government, The, Straits Settlements, Singapore.—A collection of photographs of the Straits Settlements and Malay Peninsula, by the Government photographer.
2 Johor, H.H. the Maharaja of, G.C.M.G., K.C.S.I., Johor.—Native musical instruments (rubana, gundang).
3 Selangor, H.H. the Sultan of Selangor.—Silver money (pahang).
4 Fisher, J., Singapore.—Essential oils—citronella, patchouli, nutmeg, mace, pepper; expressed oil of mace.
5 Hardouin, C., Penang.—Essence of patchouli.
6 Swettenham, F. A.. Singapore.—Cigarette-case of vegetable fibre, made at Rhio.
7 Westerhout, J. E., Malacca.—Basket-work, broomstick baskets.
8 Inche Mahomed Syed, Singapore.—National costumes, Malay shawl.
9 Johor, H.H. the Maharaja of, G.C.M.G., K.C.S.I., Johor.—National costumes, sarongs, shawls.
10 Rodyk, W., Malacca.—Native shoes.
11 Swettenham, F. A., Singapore.—Sarongs, Achinese trousers; silk coverlet, 150 years old; silk and gold-thread shawl, 30 years old.
12 Tan Teck Guan, Malacca.—Native shoes.
13 Whampoa & Co., Singapore.—Bambu hats, plain and lacquered.
14 Inche Mahomed Syed, Singapore.—Silver belt, gold clasps; necklaces, earrings, brooches, ornamental knife, gold tobacco-box.
15 Lim Teck Hee, Malacca.—Chased copper belt-fasteners (pinding).
16 Selangor, H.H. the Sultan of, Selangor.—Gold kriss-scabbard, embroidery and gold ornaments for the person, gold siri and tobacco-boxes.
17 Johor, H.H. the Maharaja of, G.C.M.G., K.C.S.I., Johor.—A collection of native arms.
18 Rodyk, W., Malacca.—Native arms.
19 Swettenham, F. A., Singapore.—A collection of arms used by Malays, and by natives of Borneo, Java, Sumatra, and the Eastern Archipelago.
19a Trevenen, N. P., Malacca.—Blow-tubes and arrows.
20 Captain China, Selangor.—Specimens of woods (35 kinds).
21 Government, The, Straits Settlements, Singapore.—Specimens of forest trees, canes, rattans, sticks.
22 Government, The, Perak.—Malay mats.
23 Guthrie & Co., Singapore.—Rattans—thick indragiri, lootie-jambi, Siak, indragiri, pulai, bandjermassin, passir, sega bolongan.
24 Johor, H.H. the Maharaja of; G.C.M.G., K.C.S.I., Johor.—22 specimens of forest trees, mats.
25 Magalhaens, J., Penang.—Woods (24 specimens).
26 Ong Keng Hoon, Malacca.—Raja's mat, made by Malays; sleeping mats.
27 Paterson, Simons & Co., Singapore.—Specimens of rattans.
28 Penang Sugar Estate Co. Limited, Penang.—95 specimens of woods.
29 Resident, H.B.M.'s, Selangor.—36 specimens of woods.
30 Westerhout, J. E., Malacca.—Basket-work, wooden sandals, rombongs.
31 Foo Tye Sin. Penang.—Fish maws, guttapercha, india-rubber.
32 Gilflllan, Wood & Co., Singapore.—Vegetable tallow; teel seed, black Siam; tallow seed, large and small Siak, and large Pontianak.
33 Government, The, Selangor.—Damar, batu, Mata kuching, daging and matee: gutta, as it exudes from tree; kayu garoo (species of lucerne).
34 Guthrie & Co., Singapore.—Gums—copal, Damar, Benjamin No. 1. Palembang; Damar batu, Siam stick-lac, dragon's blood; gutta-percha (13 samples); lambas gutta-puteh, Trenggânu puteh, gutta-balum. £utta-susie, india-rubber; teel seed, black and Saigon; vegetable tallow seed, large and small Pontianak, largo and small Siak; ground-nuts.
35 Inche Mahomed Syed, Singapore.—Bird, snares.
36 Koh Seang Tat, Penang.—Fish maws, edible birds' nests, copra.
37 Onderneming, Deli, Sumatra.—India-rubber.
38 Paterson, Simons & Co., Singapore.—Gums—copal (light and dark). Benjamin, Damar; gutta-percha (red and white), from Borneo, Sumatra, and Malay; isinglass.
39 Rolland. J. B., Kesang, near Malacca.—Ornithological collection.
40 Tan Hoon Guan, Malacca. _ Damar mata kuching.
40a Tan Tek Guan, Malacca.—Cocoanuts.
41 Westerhout, J. E., Malacca.—Damar batu.
42 Deli & Langkot Cigar 8s Cigarette Co. Limited.—Cigars—Little Devils, La Préciense, General Pel, General von Heyden, Trabucos.
42a Guthrie & Co.. Singapore.—Gambier—Block, Java cube No. 1, Rhio cube No. 1, Rhio edible and edible fancy, Singapore, Malacca, and Siak.
43 Koh Seang Tat, Penang.—Refined cocoanut oil.
44 Onderneming, Deli, Sumatra.—Gambier, tobacco.
45 Ong Keng Hoon. Malacca.—Gambier.
46 Read, W. H., Rhio.—Gambier.
47 Tan Tek Guan. Malacca.—Dye-roots, indigo; oils—gurjon, cocoanut.
48 Westerhout, J. E., Malacca.—Pineapple fibre.
49 Trevenen, N. P., Malacca.—Models of Malay ploughs and harrows, reaping-knife.
50 Westerhout, J. E., Malacca.—Wood-chopper (parang).
51 Resident, H.B.M.'s, Selangor.—Rice-husking machine (kisaran padi).
52 Captain China, Selangor.—Bricks, flooring and roofing tiles.
53 Government. The. Straits Settlements, Singapore.—Models of Malay houses.
54 Government. The. Straits Settlements, Singapore.—Models of a trading junk, two sampan panjang or Malay pulling boats, two gonos or three-masted vessels of the Celebes, a tongkang or cargo boat, a pirates' prahu a Bugis vessel, a Chinese canoe, a beedar or cutter, a penjajah or Malay boat of two masts.
55 Johor, H.H. the Maharaja of, G.C.M.G., K.C.S.I., Johor.—Models of native craft, prahu lanun, prahu lanchang, gabing busar, sampans, gunan, panjang, and tambang.
56 Captain China, Selangor.—Tapioca—flake, pearl, and flour.
57 Gilfillan. Wood & Co., Singapore.—Tapioca—flake, pearl (Urge, medium, and small), and flour; pearl sago (large, medium, and small), sago flour.
58 Guthrie & Co., Singapore.—Tapioca—pearl (large, medium, and small), flake (large, medium, and small), and flour (Malacca); sago—pearl (medium and small grain) and flour (Labuan); white rice—Siam, Rangoon, and Saigon kinds.
59 Knaggs, W., Singapore.—Tapioca—pearl (bullets, medium, and small), flake (medium and small), and flour.
60 Koh Seang Tat, Penang.—Rice, paddy.
61 Mornay, H. de, Penang—Tapioca and tapioca flour, from the Malakoff Estate.
62 Penang Plantation Co., Penang.—Tapioca (four kinds).
63 Roberts, E. L., Penang.—Tapioca.
64 Si Bun Tiong, Sungei Ujong.—Tapioca—pearl, flake (large and small), and flour.
65 Tan Hoon Guan, Malacca.—Tapioca—flat, pearl, flour, and husk.
66 Westerhout, J. E., Malacca.—Tapioca.
67 Yap Ah Loy, Selangor.—Pearl tapioca.
68 Bastiani, J., Singapore.—Pineapples preserved without sugar.
68a Favre & Co., Singapore.—Pineapples preserved without sugar.
69 Koh Seang Tat, Penang.—Copra.
70 Westerhout, J. E., Malacca—Scented yams, sweet potatoes, obi tropong.
71 Bastiani, J., Singapore.—Pineapples, in syrup; mangosteens, in juice; pineapple syrup.
72 Brown & Co., Penang.—Sugar, spices.
72a Favre & Co., Singapore.—Pineapples, in syrup? pumato syrup, pineapple syrup, preserves, crystallised fruits.
73 Foo Tye Sin, Penang.—Black and white pepper.
74 Gilflllan, Wood & Co., Singaporo.—Pepper, black (Singapore) and white; Zanzibar cloves.
75 Government, The, Sungei Ujong.—Coffee, in parchment; black pepper.
76 Guthrie & Co.. Singapore.—Coffee—Bonthyne, Bally, Timor; white pepper—Singapore and Rhio; black pepper—Singapore; Amboina cloves, nutmegs.
77 Hardouin, C., Penang.—Two samples of tea, from Bukit Tambu.
78 Koh Seang Tat, Penang.—Coffee, cloves, nutmegs, mace, Trang white and black pepper.
79 Penang Sugar Estates Co. Limited, Penang.—Sugar.
80 Read, W. H., Rhio.—Black and white pepper.
81 Vermont, J. M. B., Penang.—Sugar.
82 Westerhout, J. E., Malacca.—Seaweed jelly.
83 Lamb, J., Penang.—White rum.
84 Penangr Sugar Estates Co. Limited, Penang.—Old and white rum.
85 Vermont, J. M. B., Penang.—White and coloured rum, rum shrub.
86 Borneo Co., The, Limited, Sarawak.—Minerals and ores from the mines at Sarawak, Perak, Salak, and the cinnabar mines at Tegora.
87 Captain China, Selangor.—Fine tin and sand, coarse tin and quartz, coarse tin, tin ore in sand, tin ore, tin ingots, sample of clay.
88 Daly, D. D., Selangor.—Tinware—cheese and vegetable dishes, biscuit-boxes, beer-mugs, goblets, teapots, jugs, tray, and cup.
89 Foo Tye Sin, Penang.—Tin ores of Topai, Assam humbang, and Kamunting.
90 Government, The, Perak.—Specimens of strata and tin sand, from Kamunting, Tupai, and Assam Kumbang; Sungei trap, from the River Kinta; specimens of tin; tin ores; tin ores, from Relan Tugah (1000 ft above sea-level); tin ores, from Thaiping Hills (2000 ft. above sea-level); tin splashes, 160 and 80 catties; tin ingots; tinware—gogleta and trays, mugs with champagne cups.
91 Lim Teck Hee, Malacca.—Tin ores.
92 Resident, H.B.M.'S, Selangor.—8 mayams alluvial gold, from the gold mines at Pahang, Malay Peninsula.
93 Tan Teck Guam, Malacca.—Clay peculiar to the island of Pulo Opey, used for colouring walls.
94 Westerhout, J. E., Malacca.—Tin ore.
95 Whampoa & Co., Singapore.—Tinware.
The island of Ceylon, lying between 5° 53'—9° 51' N. lat., and 79° 41' 40"—80° 54' 50" E. long., is bounded by the Indian Ocean, the Bay of Bengal, and the Gulf of Mannar. Its greatest length from north to south, that is, from Point Palmyra to Dondera Head, is 267 miles; the extreme breadth, from Colombo on the west to Sangemankande on the east coast, is 140 miles; and its circumference, 760 miles. Divided into seven provinces, Ceylon has its area and population distributed as follows:—
Of the total population enumerated there are:—Europeans, 6600, mainly British; European descendants, 15,500; Ceylon natives, 1,837,000; Tamils, 595,000; Moormen, 179,000; and other coloured races, including Malays, Afghans, Arabs, Persians, &c., 13,000.
The religious creeds are represented, approximately, as follows:—Buddhists, 1,670,000; Gentoos (worshippers of Siva, Vishnu, and other gods of the Hindu pantheon), 512,000; Mahomedans, 189,000; and Christians, comprising 204,000 Roman Catholics and 60,000 Protestants, 264,000.
The chief languages spoken in the island are Cingalese and Tamil. The former is founded on the Sanskrit, with a considerable infusion of Pali, and is peculiar, except in its Sanskrit roots, to Ceylon. Tamil, the leading branch of the Dravidian family, is common to about 16,000,000 people in Ceylon and Southern India. A Portuguese patois still retains its hold among the European descendants, while knowledge of English is rapidly advancing.
The island was first settled in
The present form of government was established by letters-patent of
All appointments to, or promotions in, the Civil Service, with salaries over R2000 per annum, rest in the Secretary of State; but, practically, all appointments, except to the higher offices, are in the hands of the Governor. For writerships in the Civil Service four gentlemen are named for each vacancy by the Secretary of State or the Governor, and the candidate who receives the greatest number of marks is appointed. With salaries more moderate in Ceylon than in India, there is a Civil Service numbering several hundreds for 2¾ millions of inhabitants, instead of about a dozen civilians with native assistants for a similar population in India.
Through the agency of a Government department of public instruction and a grant-in-aid system, availed of chiefly by the various missionary societies, 75,000 children, or 1 in 32 of the population, are receiving instruction in English and the vernaculars. Private schools, not connected with missionaries or religious bodies, are few and ill-supported. A knowledge of vernacular reading and writing, generally very imperfect, is communicated in some of the Buddhist temples and native schools. Education in missionary schools is strictly Christian, while in those of the Government it is customary, when no objection is offered, to read the Bible during the first hour. Attendance then is not compulsory, but pupils seldom or never absent themselves. Science is now practically taught in the principal educational establishments in Colombo, and, it is hoped, technical training in agriculture and useful trades will be added. The cost of the Government educational department (educating some 18,000 pupils) is R300,000 per annum (besides grants-in-aid, nearly R200,000), of which R28,000 is returned in fees, sale of books, &c. The total outlay on education, public and private, is about R700,000 (£70,000), against R7,000,000 (£700,000) supposed to be spent by the population on intoxicating drinks.
The climate of Ceylon, which, for the tropics, is generally healthy, varies in different parts, being hot and arid on the plains of the north and east, warm and humid on the south-west coast, and cool and wet in the mountain regions. Middle altitudes of mountain ranges and the immediate vicinity of rivers are deemed unhealthy, but fever seldom occurs above 3000 feet altitude, and is rare within the influence of sea breezes. In Ceylon towns the rate of mortality ranges from 1.65 per cent, for Jaffna to 4.06 for Kurunegala, that for Colombo being 1.76 per cent. The military death-rate in Ceylon is down to 25 in 1000; and this might be still further reduced by sanitary measures. The perfection of climate is supposed to be found at and around Bandarawela, on the plateau of the Uva principality, at an elevation of 3900 feet, with an average annual rainfall of 86.21 inches in 120 days. The hot months at Colombo are February, March, and April, when all who can do so remove to the hilly regions—Nuwara Eliya especially. The heat in Ceylon, however, seldom reaches 90° in the shade; 93° in April being the maximum in Colombo, where the mean of the year slightly exceeds 80°, sea breezes tempering the heat for a large portion of the year.
Though exposed to the south-west monsoons, blowing from April to September, and the north-east, from November to February, Ceylon is seldom visited by violent storms; and is, moreover, most fortunate in being outside the region of the cyclones peculiar at certain seasons to the Bay of Bengal, as well as being unaffected by the hurricanes of the Mauritius seas, and the volcanic disturbances of the Eastern Archipelago.
Ceylon, while presenting many points of resemblance in its flora and fauna to the neighbouring peninsula of India, differs in some respects, and assimilates rather to the Malayan. Archipelago. Cinnamon, for which the island has always been famous, and rice, are believed to be indigenous, while the more profitable products, coffee and cocoanuts, are introductions. Most South American plants readily adapt themselves to the climate, as is proved by the recent success of cinchona and cocoa. Tea also grows luxuriantly. Ceylon is noted for ferns, balsams, and orchids. Calamander, the most beautiful of the cabinet woods, is becoming very scarce, but ebony, satinwood, and others, with serviceable timber, are plentiful in the forests Palms and bamboos are especially beautiful and luxuriant; few objects in nature being more magnificent than a talipot palm in flower, and few more elegant than the slender areca palm, or the tall, bending green bamboo, of the mountain forests of Dimbula. The cocoanut palm, luxuriates along the western and south-western coasts, just as the palmyra, with its five hundred different uses to the natives, abounds in the Jaffna Peninsula. Though free from tigers and lions, the island abounds with animals, the elephants of Ceylon being especially famous. Reptiles, also, and birds are very numerous, but songsters are deficient. River fish, chiefly carp, are few in number and of inferior quality; but, probably, no sea-coast in the world is richer in fishes and shells. Myriads of insects, including butterflies, moths, beetles, bees, wasps, mosquitoes, white, black, and red ants, scorpions, centipedes, multitudes of curious spiders, &c., are found in Ceylon, and the periodical swarms of butterflies are peculiarly interesting. In the beauty and number of its precious stones Ceylon stands unrivalled, i pearl-fishery of immense value exists on the north-western coast.
The public revenue of Ceylon, which has doubled in 15 years, trebled in 25 years, and nearly quintupled in 40 years, averages R15,000,000 per annum, although the cinnamon monopoly, fish tax, &c., have been abandoned, and the customs duties equalised and moderated. The civil, judicial, ecclesiastical, and medical expenditure, with that on public instruction, police, prison establishments and sendees, amounts to R6,600,000; that on pensions amounts to R450,000; on military, R1,200,000; on roads and buildings, R3,500,000; and on railway services (against large incomes), R1,700,000. The foregoing, together with minor items, such as conveyance of mails, immigration, &c., just about equals the revenue.
The value of imports is estimated at 60,000,000 rupees, and of the exports, 55,000,000. This gives 115,000,000 as the total value of Ceylon commerce—nominally, £11,500,000 sterling, or, excluding specie, £10,000,000.
The staple imports are mainly rice, cotton goods, coal, cattle, and salt fish. The staple exports comprise—coffee, tea, cocoa, cinnamon, cinchona bark, coir, cocoanut oil, plumbago, ebony, and other kinds of timber.
The principal towns of Ceylon are—Colombo, with 106,000 inhabitants; Galle, 52,000; Kandy, 19,000; Jaffna, 38,000; and Trincomalee, which has a population of about 10,000. The last-named, though no longer the chief seat of civil government in the eastern province, continues to be of surpassing importance as the chief naval port in the east.
A line of railway, 74½ miles long, between Colombo and Kandy, was opened in
An extension of the line to Nawalapitiya from Peradeniya (17 miles) was opened in
1 Government Agent, Kandy.—Specimens of Kandyan drawings.
2 Fernando, W. A.—Elephant cut out of plumbago.
3 Delmege, Reid & Co.—Elephant cut out of plumbago.
4 "The Government Gazette," in Singhalese.
5 "The Government Gazette," in Tamil.
6 The Blue Book of
7 Administration Reports.
8 Sessional Papers.
9 Ceylon Civil List.
10 Catalogue of Plants in the Royal Botanic Gardens.
11 Public Works Department Rules.
12 Postal Guide for
13 Government Printer's Almanack,
14 Four newspapers printed and published in Jaffna.
15 Government Agent, Kandy.—Two Singhalese Ola Books, each R25.00.
16 Ferguson, A. M. & J.—Ceylon publications—books and newspapers; Ferguson's Ceylon Handbook and Directory, Coffee Planter's Manual, &c.
16a Alwis, Rev. C. de.—Singhalese Handbook, in Roman characters; History of the Island of Lanka.
17 Twenty-five styles.
18 Two wooden book-covers.
19 Gomes, J. B., Mudaliyar.—Eighteen carved figures, representing different natives of Ceylon.
20 Skeen. W. L. H., & Co.—Photographic views of Ceylon scenery, buildings, ruins, &c.
21 Album, containing photographic views of Pollonuara, &c.
22 Four frames, with photographic pictures.
23 Hay, C. A.—Photographic views of Windsor Forest Tea Estate.
24 Ferguson, A. M.—Photographs, illustrative of the cultivation and manufacture of the leading products of Ceylon.
25 Fernando, W. A.—Photographs, illustrative of the preparation and packing of plumbago at his stores.
25a Douffet, L. E.—Two frames of photographs, illustrative of coffee planting.
26 De Silva, S. P.—Collection of Ceylon coins.
26a Government Agent, Kandy.—Collection of Ceylon coins, old and recent.
27 Dixon, A. C.—Geological map of Ceylon.
28 Ferguson, A. M. & J.—Map of Ceylon, map of railway from Colombo to Kandy; map of hill country of Ceylon, showing plantations.
29 Two large lacquered chairs (child's).
30 Small lacquered chair (child's).
31 Large lacquered tea-poy, with four branches.
32 Rattan lounging chair.
33 Rattan tea-poy.
34 Perera, A., Arachchi.—Revolving tea-poy, made of different varieties of wood.
35 Two corner stands.
36 Table of flowered satinwood and elephant's bones.
37 Two small tables—wood and elephant's bones.
38 Andris, Don, of Galle.—Two carved ebony lounging chairs.
39 Rajapakse, Don S., of Galle.—Pair of wall brackets.
40 Carved ebony stand.
41 Pair of ebony couches, elaborately carved.
42 Two Kandyan pillow-cases.
43 Kandyan counterpane (Samukkalawa).
44 Two pairs goglets (clay).
45 Two tumblers (clay).
46 Pair goglets (clay).
47 Tobacco jar (clay).
48 Dessanayeke, A. P. A., Mudaliyar, of Panadure.—Box of Ceylon earthenware.
49 Six tunheriya rush mats, coarse.
50 Rush mat.
51 Jayatillike, S., Mudaliyar.—Six Kandyan fibre mats (coloured).
52 Palipane, P. B., Ratemahatmeya.—Kandyan fibre mat (coloured).
53 Halpe, Ratemahatmeya.—Two Kandyan rush mats (coloured).
54 Tennekoon, C. E.. Ratemahatmeya.—Ten Kandyan rush mats (coloured).
55 Government Agent, Kandy.—Ten Kandyan mats.
56 Piece of coir matting, 2½ feet x 6 feet.
57 Coir door-rug, 1½ feet x 1 foot; weight, 2¼ lbs.
58 Dissanaike, Mudaliyar.—Singhalese country knife.
59 Fernando, G., Mudaliyar.—Model Singhalese waist-knife.
60 Halpe, Ratemahatmeya.—Three silver-mounted Kandyan knives.
61 Two knives (models).
62 Handknife (model).
63 Large silver carved box.
64 Silver carved cigar-case.
65 Silver carved arecanut cutter.
66 Palipane, P. B., Ratemahatmeya—Five silver carved boxes.
67 Halpe, Ratemahatmeya.—Silver carved box.
68 Three silver chunam boxes.
69 Three large silver boxes.
70 Small silver box.
71 Carved silver box (very old).
72 De Silva, D. F.—Four silver napkin-rings.
73 Brass lamp and chain.
74 Brass spittoon.
75 Brass betel-stand.
76 Brass chembu (small pot).
77 Copper chembu.
78 Government Agent, Kandy.—Copper shrine.
79 Hormusjee, K.—Twelve bottles of king cocoa-nut hair oil.
80 Set of Kalutara baskets (large).
81 Set of Kalutara baskets (small).
82 Two cigar-cases (Kalutara).
83 Two tampachees (Kalutara).
84 Two purses (Kalutara).
85 Two caps (Kalutara).
86 Two bete! bags (Kalutara).
87 Two caps (Kalutara).
88 Betel stand.
89 Betel box.
90 Two images of Buddha, in ivory.
91 Two Ivory chains.
92 Three ivory images.
93 Ivory box.
94 Ear and tooth pick.
95 Carved eggshell.
96 Image of Buddha, with glass cover.
97 Ivory image.
98 Ivory earpick.
99 Ivory boxes, for medicines.
100 Silver ear and tooth pick.
101 Copper chunam-box.
102 Jewel-box.
103 Carved cocoanut-shell.
104 Pair ivory carved elephants.
105 Carved calamander workbox.
106 Carved ebony case, for cigars or gloves.
107 Wooden lacquered betel-stand.
108 White dressing-comb.
109 Six large white dressing-combs.
110 Twelve small dressing-combs.
111 Large crooked dressing-comb.
112 Small crooked dressing-comb.
113 Two dressing-combs, with big teeth.
114 Five tail-combs.
115 Two handle combs.
116 Six round combs.
117 Three black combs.
118 Six small plain combs.
119 Very small dressing-comb.
120 Hound cigar-case, with white spots.
121 Six shoe-horns.
122 Five large paper-cutters.
123 Twelve small paper-cutters.
124 Thick paper cutter.
125 Four flat cigar-cases.
126 Three round cigar-cases.
127 Six ladies' card-cases.
128 Three gentlemen's card-cases.
129 Seventeen book-markers.
130 Spectacle-case.
131 Eighteen napkin-rings, numbered in silver.
132 Twenty-four plain napkin-rings.
133 Tortoise-shell box.
134 Tortoise-shell fan.
135 Three whist-markers.
136 White pin.
137 Tortoise-shell fiddle.
138 Tortoise made from tortoise-shell.
139 Tortoise-shell penholder.
140 Four small ivory elephants.
141 Five Kalatura baskets.
142 Porcupine-quill workbox.
143 Porcupine-quill cashbox.
144 Cocoanut-wood workbox.
145 Porcxipine-quill box.
146 Two tortoise-shell boxes, with silver mounting.
147 Twenty-eight small paper-cutters.
148 Five large dressing-combs.
149 Three large dressing-combs.
150 Yellow carved comb.
151 Two ebony watch-stands.
152 Pair ebony elephants.
153 Pair ebony elephants.
154 Twenty-three book-markers.
155 Twelve shoe horns.
156 Two tortoise-shell toothpicks.
157 Pair ivory elephants.
158 Pair ivory elephants.
159 Ebony writing-desk, carved.
160 Porcupine-quill desk, caned.
161 Calamander desk, carved.
162 Ebony writing-desk.
163 Ebony inkstand, carved.
164 Four pairs watch-cases, with inkstands.
165 Ebony inkstand, carved.
166 Two ladies' ebony boxes, richly carved and inlaid with ivory.
167 Seven sets straw baskets of 12.
168 Set straw baskets of 6.
169 Four porcuplne-quill boxes.
170 Pair ivory elephants.
171 Ivory rose-water sprinkler.
172 Gold-mounted tortoise-shell box, contained in a porcupine-quill box.
173 Four silver-mounted tortoise-shell boxes.
174 Silver-mounted tortoise-shell box.
175 Gold-mounted dear-ease.
176 Pair ivory elephants.
177 Two pairs ivory elephants.
178 Nine pairs ivory elephants.
179 Three pairs ivory elephants.
180 Two pairs ivory elephants.
181 Two pairs ivory elephants.
182 Three pairs ivory elephants.
183 Five pairs ivory elephants.
184 Six pairs ivory elephants.
185 Two pairs ivory elephants.
186 Forty large paper-cutters.
187 Thirty small paper-cutters.
188 Thirty-six book-markers.
189 Fifty book-markers.
190 Sixty-four shoe-horns.
191 Four dozen elephant's teeth knife-handles.
192 Four dozen elephant's teeth knife-handles.
193 Four dozen elephant's teeth knife-handles.
194 Twelve small dressing-combs.
195 Two large dressing-combs.
196 Eight large dressing-combs.
197 Ten round combs.
198 Fifteen handle paper-cutters.
199 Twelve large cigarette-cases.
200 Twelve small cigarette-cases.
201 Twelve cigar-cases.
202 Three light-coloured dressing-combs.
203 Three light-coloured handle combs.
204 Three light-coloured tail-combs.
205 Six large paper-cutters.
206 Eighteen small paper-cutters.
207 Forty-eight napkin-rings.
208 Twelve handle combs.
209 Twelve tail-combs.
210 Twelve round combs.
211 Pair elephant's teeth pagodas.
212 Pair elephant's teeth pagodas.
213 Three pieces elephant's teeth.
214 Sixteen pieces elephant's teeth.
215 Piece elephant's teeth.
216 Two pieces elephant's teeth.
217 Eleven pieces elephant's teeth.
218 Fifteen pieces elephant's teeth.
219 Twenty-three pieces elephant's teeth.
220 Satinwood jewel-box, mounted with silver.
221 Sample of spun cotton.
222 Sample of cotton cloth.
223 Five yards lace.
224 Eight-and-half yards lace.
225 Four yards lace.
226 Eight yards lace.
227 Six yards lace.
228 Six yards lace.
229 Eleven yards lace.
230 Seven yards lace.
231 Five yards lace.
232 Five-and-half yards lace.
233 Eight-and-half yards lace.
234 Eight-and-half yards lace.
235 Five-and-half yards lace.
236 Three pieces five-and-half yards lace.
237 Five yards lace.
238 Eighteen yards lace.
239 Twenty-nine-and-half yards lace.
240 Twenty-nine yards lace.
241 Twenty-nine yards lace.
242 Twelve yards lace.
243 Parcel lace and embroidery.
244 Kandyan chief's fan (anatu).
245 Smaller Kandyan fan (Waddana talatu).
246 Kandyan fan.
247 Ten Kandyan walking-sticks.
248 Fourteen Kandyan whips.
249 Two fans, with ivory handles.
250 Fourteen palmyra walking-sticks.
251 Ebony carved walking-sticks.
252 Two ebony carved walking-sticks.
253 Two ebony carved walking-sticks.
254 Two ebony carved walking-sticks.
255 Ebony carved walking-stick.
256 Two ebony carved walking-sticks.
256a Twelve king cocoanut walking-sticks.
257 Twelve palmyra walking-sticks.
258 Gold-mounted belt.
259 Silver-mounted belt.
260 Seven pieces of Chettadai, of assorted colours.
261 Kandyan cloth (Tadappu).
262 Two hats (Tadappu).
263 Large silver cross.
264 Small silver cross.
265 Small silver cross.
266 Pair bangles, silver (Kandyan).
267 Pair bangles, brass (Kandyan).
268 Pair earrings (Todu).
269 Two necklaces, silver, coral, and brass.
270 Pair ear ornaments (Kuru).
271 Pair ear ornaments (Pullemal).
272 Silver ring.
273 Ancient Kandyan silver chain, made of old Kandyan coins.
274 Silver ring.
275 Yellow flower necklace.
276 Pair yellow flower earrings.
277 Yellow flower brooch.
278 Pair yellow flower bangles.
279 Yellow flower bead necklace.
280 Six pairs yellow flower bead earrings.
281 Two pairs yellow flower bangles.
282 Three pairs yellow flower earrings.
283 Three yellow flower brooches.
284 Yellow flower watchguard.
285 Yellow flower chain.
286 Yellow flower chain.
287 Six black flower necklaces.
288 Three black flower star necklaces.
289 Six black flower bead necklaces.
290 Six pairs bangles.
291 Pair bracelets.
292 Six pairs earrings.
293 Six black brooches.
294 Eight lockets.
295 Two sets white studs.
296 Set black studs.
297 Fourteen sets black studs.
298 Two black crown crosses.
299 Three pairs star bangles.
300 Two pairs flower hairpins.
301 Pair star hairpins.
302 Two star brooches.
303 Two black bird brooches.
304 Two white bird brooches.
305 Black brooch, with snake.
306 Pair white cable-pattern earrings.
307 Three ivory crosses.
308 Carved pin, with picture.
309 Plain pin. with picture.
310 Pair black bangles, mounted in silver.
311 Pair bracelets, with black links.
312 Pair short star earrings.
313 Seven pairs black long earrings.
314 Black necklace, with a locket.
315 Small black cable-pattern chain.
316 Two long chains, goes twice round the neck.
317 Black flower cross.
318 Black leaf brooch.
319 Pair black long star earrings.
320 Pair black ball earrings.
321 Six pairs black earrings, with six pendant balls.
322 Black flower necklace.
323 Oval links black chain.
324 Pair short-ball earrings.
325 Carved white brooch.
326 Single ruby ring.
327 Ring, with five pearls.
328 Ring, with two pearls and one ruby.
329 Silver gown-holder.
330 Tiger-claws necklace.
331 Pair tiger-claws earrings.
332 Tiger-claws brooch.
333 Tiger-claws pin.
334 Tiger-claws chain.
335 Thirty sets of black studs.
336 Two pairs black bangles.
337 Three black watchguards, with chains.
338 Yellow loeket-chain.
339 Yellow locket-chain.
340 Eight sets yellow studs.
341 Yellow locket watchguard.
342 Four black oval-shape watchguards.
343 Three black oval-shape watchguards.
344 Four yellow hairpins.
345 Yellow brooch.
346 Twelve pairs solitaires.
347 Six pairs tortoise-shell earrings, with pendant balls.-
348 Flower tortoise-shell necklace.
349 Thirty-nine small ivory elephants, for charms.
350 Four small ivory elephants, for charms.
351 Two tortoise-shell plain hearts.
352 Three black locket charms.
353 Blue sapphire ring.
354 Blue sapphire ring. 355 Blue sapphire ring.
356 Pair earnobs, set with rubies.
357 Silver bead necklace of two rows.
358 Silver bead necklace of three rows.
359 Bentara Yahatugoda Badalge Tepanishami.—Twenty-four ivory elephants, for Albert chains.
360 Nine silver puzzle-rings of seven.
361 Silver puzzle-ring of eleven.
362 Pair silver earrings.
363 Gold hairpin, set with Ceylon diamonds (zircon).
364 Pair earrings, set with emeralds.
365 Ratnawibusane, Don S.—Cocoanut gold brooch.
366 Pair of gold earrings, set with rubies.
367 Gold brooch, set with rubies and pearls.
368 Gold locket, set with water-sapphire and turquoise.
369 Gold chain.
370 Gold ring, set with rubies and emeralds.
371 Gold ring, set with rubies and emeralds.
372 Gold ring, set with a Ceylon ruby.
373 Gold puzzling-ring of eleven together.
374 Puzzling-ring of four.
375 Six puzzling-rings of seven.
376 Puzzling-ring of eleven.
377 Pair gold earrings, set with coral.
378 Two sets—two brooches and two pairs pearl-grape earrings.
379 Two sets—two brooches and two pairs pearl-grape earrings.
380 Set moonstone necklace, bracelets, and earrings.
381 Large pearl cross.
382 Three small pearl crosses.
383 Pearl pin.
384 Pearl pin.
385 Seventy ivory charm elephants.
386 Six light-coloured necklaces.
387 Thirty-two sets large solitaires.
388 Forty-one sets small solitaires.
389 Twelve sets light-coloured studs and solitaires.
390 six sets light-coloured brooches.
391 Set cheetah's-claws necklace, brooch, and pair of earrings.
392 Large cat's-eye ring.
393 Large cat's-eye ring.
394 Two large cat's-eye rings.
395 Two large cat's-eye rings.
396 Three pearl hoops.
397 Half-pearl hoop.
398 Square half-pearl ring.
399 Pearl and emerald rase ring.
400 Pearl and sapphire hoop.
401 Large gent,'s sapphire ring.
402 Two sapphire hoops.
403 Two sapphire hoops.
404 Half-sapphire hoop.
405 Half-sapphire hoop, two rows.
406 Half-sapphire hoop.
407 Two ruby hoops.
408 Ruby hoop.
409 Ruby hoop.
410 Ruby hoop.
411 Six silver lockets.
412 Six large crosses.
413 Six small silver crosses.
414 Six silver-mounted cheetah's-claw pins.
415 Six gold-mounted cheetah's-claw pins.
416 Two horse-shoe pearl pins.
417 Gold samy bracelet
418 Gold samy locket
419 Gold samy locket.
420 Gold samy brooch.
421 Pair samy earrings.
422 Two beetle brooches.
423 Tillekeratne, H. D., Mudaliyar.—Gold article, called "Hallabontioue." used for cardamoms and spices by Singhalese ladies.
424 Gold article or purse, called "Bagaldasia."
425 Gold article or scent-ball, called "Ambiribole."
426 Dessawa's waist-knife, mounted with gold, above 200 years old.
427 Ratemohotta's waist-knife and stylus, mounted with silver (ancient).
428 Lekatna's waist-knife, brass-mounted (ancient). Government Agent, Kandy.
429 Five spear-heads, with handle.
430 Three axes for killing bears.
431 Six Kandyan knives.
432 Small spear.
433 Spear-head, without handle.
434 Fernando, G., Mudaliyar.—Model crease (poniard).
435 Set Jaffna wooden lacquered toys, 24 pieces.
436 Set Galle wooden lacquered toys, 9 pieces.
437 Ceylon Government.—Cabinet box, containing specimens of Ceylon woods.
438 Peiries, H. B.—Cabinet box, containing specimens of Ceylon woods.
439 Dissanaika, H. L., Mudaliyar.—Twenty-seven specimens of Ceylon woods.
440 Fernando, G., Mudaliyar.—Twenty-one specimens of Ceylon woods.
441 Martos. R. A.—Two boxes, containing specimens of Ceylon woods.
442 Wijenarayane, D. A.—Box, containing specimens of Ceylon woods.
443 Subehami, A. W.—Box, containing 50 specimens of Ceylon woods.
444 Andris. Don B. G.—Box, containing 50 specimens of Ceylon woods.
445 Mat (common).
446 Dish mat (etul patia).
447 Basket (common).
448 Bag (common).
449 Spoon-holder (common).
450 Talipot umbrella.
451 Talipot fan.
452 Talipot book.
453 Quantity of cashew (cadju) bark.
454 Quantity of tunhiriya bark.
455 Quantity of kahata bark.
456 Quantity of linia bark.
457 Quantity of kallawilla bark.
458 Quantity of dambinara bark.
459 Quantity of nuga bark.
460 Quantity of ehatu bark.
461 Seven specimens of basket-work.
462 Talipot basket, for clothes (kaddupeddi).
463 Five bundles of cinnamon sticks.
464 Bag cinnamon leaves.
465 Two parcels cinnamon bark.
466 Quantity of kekuna seed.
467 Quantity of gingelly seed.
468 Quantity of madul seeds.
469 Quantity of nah seeds (ironwood-tree).
470 Ordinary cocoanut plant.
471 Ordinary king cocoanut plant.
472 Ordinary cocoanut plant, with three sprouts.
473 Ordinary cocoanut plant, with two sprouts.
474 Six ordinary cocoanuts.
475 Six ordinary dry cocoanuts.
476 Six real medicinal king cocoanuts (very scarce).
477 Six ordinary king cocoanuts.
478 Six Maldive cocoanuts.
479 Six sweet cocoanuts.
480 Six ordinary cocoanuts, husked.
481 Six ordinary king cocoanuts, husked.
482 Six Maldive cocoanuts, husked.
483 Six sweet cocoanuts, husked.
484 Three dwarf cocoanuts, husked.
485 Six ordinary dry cocoanuts, husked.
486 Six real medicinal cocoanuts, husked.
487 Bottle cocoanut oil (extra fine).
488 Bottle cocoanut oil (white).
489 Bottle cocoanut oil (ordinary).
490 Bottle cocoanut arrack.
491 Bottle cocoanut vinegar.
492 Bottle cocoanut treacle.
493 Bottle cocoanut jaggery.
494 Bottle king cocoanut hair oil.
495 Bottle king cocoanut oil, 35 years old, used for rheumatism.
496 Three cocoanut boards.
497 Six cocoanut plaited leaves.
498 Cocoanut-fibre broom, with common handle, for cleaning roof.
499 Cocoanut-fibre broom, with cocoanut handle.
500 Two cocoanut ikel brooms, without handles.
501-2 Two cocoanut ikel brooms, with cocoanut handles.
503 Two cocoanut-leaf brooms, with cocoanut handles.
504 Cocoanut ikel fishing-net.
505 Four cocoanut flower stalk torches.
506 Four cocoanut-leaf torches.
507 Cocoanut husker.
508 Two cocoanut flower stalks.
509 Cocoanut strainer, made out of the film of cocoanut stalk.
510 Twelve cocoanut walking-sticks.
511 Thrco cocoanut tree climbers.
512 Cocoanut coir cigar-lighter.
513 Thrco dry cocoanuts, with husk, shell And kernel ripped and dried.
514-15 Twelve dried cocoanuts, kernel whole.
516 Fifty dried cocoanuts, kernel or copperah.
517 Coil cocoanut coir rope, 200 ft. × 3 in.
518 Coil cocoanut coir rope, 100 ft. × 6 in.
519 Coil cocoanut coir rope, 75 ft. × 9 in.
520 Coil cocoanut coir rope, 75 ft. × 1 ft.
521 Box cocoanut-oil soap, 6 bars.
522 Box cocoanut-oil soap, cake or poonac.
523 Two cocoanut-leaf mats.
524 Cocoanut shell, ornamental.
525 Seven cocoanut shells, used for carrying water in fishing canoes.
526 Four cocoanut-shell scoops, with cocoanut handles.
527 Eight cocoanut-shell spoons.
528 Three cocoanut-shell funnels.
529 Two bundles cocoanut bristle fibre.
530 Two bundles cocoanut fibro, No. 1.
531 Two bundles cocoanut mattress fibre.
532 Cocoanut coir bag, for feeding horses.
533 Four cocoanut coir brushes, for stencil-plates.
534 Two cocoanut brushes, for whitewashing.
535 Twelve pieces cocoanut husk, partly combed.
536 Six pieces cocoanut husk, for tar brushes.
537 Cocoanut coir rug, 2 ft. 6 in. × 1 ft. 6 in., coloured border.
538 Cocoanut coir rug, plain.
539 Cocoanut coir bag, for copperah, 3 ft. × 2 ft. 6 in.
540 Cocoanut coir bag, for coals, 2 ft. 6 in. × 2 ft.
541 Two cocoanut-leaf bags.
542 Cocoanut coir matting, twilled plain, 20 ft. × 3 ft.
543 Cocoanut coir matting, twilled coloured, 20 ft. × 2 ft. 6 in.
544 Cocoanut coir matting, 20 ft. × 2 ft.
545 Bundle coir yarn, very fine.
546 Bundle coir yarn, No. 1.
547 Bundle coir yarn, No. 2.
548 Bundle coir yarn, No. 3.
549 Bundle coir yarn, No. 4.
550 Two cocoanut ikel tats.
551 Cocoanut hubble-bubble, or hookah.
552 Cocoanut scraper.
553 Three cocoanut leaves.
554 Cocoanut-wood gutter, 13 ft. × 8 in.
555 Two cocoanut rafters.
556 Ferguson, A. M. & J.—Section of a coffee tree.
556a Ceylon Government.—The palmyra, its products and their uses.
557 Box of marine shells.
558 Box of pearl-oyster shells.
559 De Domenico, Antonia.—Black coral-tree, fished off the coast of Ceylon.
560 Net for fishing.
561 Net to catch hares.
562 Elephant tusk.
563 Delmege, Reid & Co.—Bundle deer-horns.
564 William, J. P.—Seven carpenter birds' nests.
565 Cocoanut oil.
566 Gingelly oil.
567 Margosa oil.
568 Castor oil.
569 Kekuna oil.
570 Mee oil.
571 Cashew (cadju) oil.
572 Gingelly oil.
573 Margosa oil.
574 Cocoanut oil.
575 Eruppai oil.
576 Cocoanut oil.
577 Citronclla oil.
578 Cinnamon-bark oil.
579 Phial cinnamon-bark oil.
580 Phial cinnamon-leaf oil.
581 Ceylon Government.—Six bundles of tobacco.
582 Dumbara cigars—"Rajah."
588 Dtimbara cigars—"Ranee."
584 Dumbara cigars—" Loko Nono."
585 Dumbara cigars—"Nona."
586 Dumbara cigars—"Poonchee Nona."
587 Dumbara cheroots—" Loko Nono."
588 Dumbara cheroots—"Medda."
589 Dumbara cheroots—"Poonchee."
590 Dumbara Vevey cheroots—" Deega."
591 Dumbara Vevey cheroots—" Kotta."
592 Government Agent, Kandy.—Quantity of Dumbara cigars.
593 Delmege, Reid Co.—Bundle tobacco.
594 William, J. P.—Six leaves of tobacco.
595 Eight kinds of smoking tobacco.
596 Two kinds of chewing tobacco.
597 Tobacco, as prepared for exportation.
598 Dammer, from trees.
599 Dammer (ground).
600 Beeswax (mee, &c.).
601 Beeswax (Bambara eti.).
602 Beeswax (Kanayeya eti.).
603 Beeswax (Dandowala eti.).
604 Cashew (cadju) gum.
605 Nianda fibre.
606 Dool fibre.
607 Pineapple fibre.
608 Cocoanut fibre.
609 Kitul fibre.
610 Four ballots coir fibre.
611 Four ballots coir yam.
612 Resin.
613 Hal resin.
614 Two bundles kitul fibre.
615 Bottle arecanuts.
616 Parcel orchella weed.
617 Quantity of saffron.
618 Quantity of arecanuts.
619 Quantity of gamboge.
620 Quantity of cotton.
621 Mackwood & Co.—Fibre from the neyandoc plant.
622 Two largo cocoanuts, each weighing 10½ lb.
623 Fifteen halnuts.
624 Three halnuts, in stalk.
625 Half-pound hal gum.
626 Phial hal-gum oil.
627 Piece hal bark.
628 Piece hal plank.
629 Piece white cashew gum.
630 Piece white cashew gum.
631 4 lb. madunut seed.
632 Madunut plant.
633 Piece boorende wood.
634 Rattan tiffin basket.
635 Pair of rattan flower-holders, japanned.
636 Pair of rattan flower-holders, unpainted.
637 Pair of rattan flower-holders, single white.
638 Pair of rattan flower-holders, japanned.
639 Pair of rattan hanging flower-baskets.
640 Rattan work-basket.
641 Rattan paper-basket.
642 Samples of bamboo, rattan, rattan fibre, and kus-kus tats.
643 Grains.
644 Oils.
645 Resins.
646 Starches.
647 Fibres.
648 Ropes.
649 Mats.
650 Medicines.
651 Condiments.
652 Products of the areca palm.
653 Products of the talipot palm.
654 Bamboos.
655 Domestic articles made from bamboos.
656 Rattans, &c.
657 Lee, Hedges & Co.—Cinchona succirubra bark—quill.
658 Owen, T. C., Oonoonagalla Estate.—Cinchona bark.
659 Mackwood & Co.—Cinchona succirubra bark.
659a Cameron, E. H.—Cinchona bark.
660 Dessanaike, D. A. T., Mudaliyar.—Models of agricultural implements—mamoti, plough, goad, &c.
661 Fernando, G., Mudaliyar.—Models of agricultural implements—adze, mamoti, catty or billhook, axe, reaping-knife.
662 Ceylon Government.—Specimens of Ceylon agricultural implements—mamoti, plough, yoke, ulavaran, axe. grass-cutter, sickle, and spade.
663 Drieberg, J. F.—Specimens of implements used in the preparation of cinnamon—catty (bill-hook), peeling-knife, scraping-knife.
664 Model hackery.
665 Model double bullock cart.
666 Model double bullock-cart.
667 Model hackery.
668 Model hand-cart.
669 Three bill-hooks.
670 Grass-cutter.
671 Two adzes.
672 Two mamoties.
673 Smoothing-board.
674 Specimens of agricultural implements.
675 Fernando, G., Mudaliyar.—Arecanut-cutter.
676 Grindstone and roller (model).
677 Mortar and pestle (model).
678 Cocoanut-scraper (model).
679 Arecanut-cutter ("model).
680 Vegetable and fish cutter (model).
681 Cocoanut water-ladle.
682 Palipane, P. B., Ratemahatmeya.—Silver and brass mounted arecanut-cutter.
683 Halpe, Ratemahatmeya.—Brass arecanut-cutter.
684 Two cocoanut-scrapers.
685 Mortar and pestle.
686 Eight arecanut-cutters.
687 Betel-pounder and pestle.
688 Harmanis Dias.—Model chekoo (oil mill).
689 Coil coir rope, ½ in.
690 Coil coir rope, 1 in.
691 Coil coir rope, 2 in.
692 Coil coir rope, 3 in.
693 Coil coir rope, 4 in.
694 Coil coir rope, 5 in.
695 Coil coir rope, 6 in.
696 Government Agent, Kandy.—Kandyan rope (waramadu).
697 Spindle (Kandyan).
698 Weaver's comb (Kandyan).
699 Government Agent, Kandy.—Set of reins for bullocks.
700 Fernando, G., Mudaliyar.—Chisel.
701 Mackwood & Co.—Specimen of block-build-ing cabook (laterite).
701a Kyle, J., Engineer, Colombo Breakwater.—Specimen block of concrete used in the construction of the Colombo Breakwater.
702 Model of Pada boat.
703 Model of double canoe.
704 Model of single canoe, with outrigger.
705 Model of kattamaran.
706 Model of outrigger boat, with lines for Ashing.
707 Model, with wall del nets for fishing.
708 Model of a boat used for fishing with nets in the sea.
709 Wattagama, Ratemahatmeya.—Ten specimens of paddy.
710 Seventeen specimens of paddy.
711 Eight specimens of rice.
712 Eight specimens of dry grain.
713 Two specimens of pulse.
714 Hallugalle, Ratemahatmeya.—Eleven kinds of native grains.
715 Braine. C. F., Becherton Estate.—Sample of arrowroot.
716 Thirteen kinds of native grains, from Jaffna.
717 Three kinds of fine grains, from Ratnapura.
718 Three kinds of paddy, from Ratnapura.
719 Thirty-two kinds of paddy.
720 Eleven kinds dry grain.
721 Three kinds of rice.
722 Government Agent, Kandy.—Four bottles cow ghee.
723 Ceylon Government.—Sample of arrowroot tubers from Ratnapura.
724 Quantity of jack seeds.
725 Quantity of beans.
726 Lee Hedges & Co.—Ceylon tea—pekoe, pekoe souchong, flowery pekoe, broken pekoe, souchong, unassorted.
727 Owen, T. C., Oonoonagalla Estate.—One sample tea.
728 Hay. C. A., Windsor Forest Estate.—Ceylon tea—orange pekoe, pekoe dust, broken pekoe, pekoe, pekoe souchong, souchong.
729 Armstrong, C. S., Rook wood Estate.—Ceylon tea—pekoe, pekoe souchong, souchong, congou, broken pekoe, broken tea.
730 Keir, Dundas & Co.—Samples of Loolecon-dera Estate tea.
731 Haldane & Anton.—Samples of Calsay Estate tea.
732 Sample of Blackstone Estate tea.
733 Sample of Oodawariana Estate tea.
734 Nelson, J.—Sample of tea prepared from the plants in the Royal Botanic Gardens.
735 Ceylon Co.—Ceylon tea—pekoe souchong; flowery, silvery, orange, souchong, and broken pekoe; hyson, young hyson, pekoe tips, &c.
736 Shand, P. R.—Ceylon tea—pekoe, pekoe souchong.
737 Leechman, G. & W.—Ceylon tea, from Agrawatte Estate—orange pekoe, pekoe souchong, souchong, congou.
738 Mackwood & Co.—Tea, from Galbodde Estate—pekoe tea, souchong, pekoe souchong, broken pekoe, pekoe dust, orange pekoe.
738a Shand, C.—Thirty samples tea.
738b Smith, J. Arbuthnot (Limited).—Sample Ceylon-grown tea.
738c Henty, J., & Co.—Samples of pekoe, pekoe souchong, and souchong.
739 Plantation parchment coffee—peaberry, flat beans, Liberian.
740 Prepared plantation coffee—peaberry, flat beans.
741 Sample native coffee.
742 Owen, T. C., Oonoonagalla Estate.—Sample coffee.
743 Colombo Commercial Co.—Samples of plantation coffee.
744 Baker, J. F.—Samples of plantation coffee, from Yakkabendakelle Fstate.
745 Whittall & Co.—Samples of plantation coffee.
746 Courthope, Bosanquet & Co.—Plantation coffee—parchment, No. 0 elephant beans, No. 1 bulk size, peaberry.
747 Mackwood & Co.—Coffee—dried cherry, parchment, flat beans (large size), peaberry.
747a Delmege, Reid & Co.—Plantation coffee, the produce of Langdale, Kintyre, and Tilli coultry Estates.
748 Ceylon patent cafe-au-lait, or coffee and milk condensed.
749 Prepared coffee, milk, and sugar, compressed into cakes.
750 Lea, Hedges & Co.—Plantation cinnamon.
751 Rajapakse, S-, Mudaliyar.—Five samples of cinnamon.
752 De Silva, H.—Three samples of cinnamon.
753 Owen, T. C., Oonoonagalla Estate.—Sample cardamoms.
754 Seven parcels cinnamon.
755 Parcel cinnamon ehipe.
756 Delmege, Reid & Co. Bundle cinnamon.
757 Jayetilleke, S., Mudaliyar.—5 lb. vanilla.
758 Quantity of cinnamon.
759 Quantity of mustard.
760 Quantity of pepper.
761 Quantity of pepper.
762 Quantity of mustard.
763 Quantity of bird pepper.
764 Phial of kitul syrup.
765 Phial of bee honey.
766 Lee, Hedges & Co.—Two samples plumbago—lump, dust.
767 Fernando, W. A., Mudaliyar.—Four samples plumbago of the first quality.
768 Box plumbago.
769 Three bottles plumbago.
770 Ferguson, W.—Two specimens of breccia, or Pamunugama stone.
771 Palipane, P. B., Ratemahatmeya.—Plumbago, from the Kurunegala district.
772 Plumbago, from Ratnapura.
773 Sample of a species of plumbago, generally found in the beds of rivers.
774 Government Agent, Kandy.—Quantity of plumbago.
775 Dixon, A. C.—Case of specimens, illustrative of the geology and mineralogy of Ceylon.
776 Armitage Brothers.—Carved plumbago elephant.
777 Gomes, J. B., Mudaliyar.—Ceylon coins-one gold, one silver, fourteen copper, one gold-stone.
778 Gomes, J. B., Mudaliyar.—Carved silver box.
779 Rubies, one cut, six uncut.
780 Sapphires, one cut, two uncut.
781 Topazes, one cut, five uncut.
782 Cat's eyes, a pair of cat's-eye earrings, and five uncut stones.
783 Star-stones, four cut, one uncut.
784 Amethyst, three cut, one uncut.
785 Aqua mar in as, one cut. seven uncut.
786 Tormalines, two cut. four uncut.
787 Moonstones, three cut. nine uncut.
788 Cinnamon-stones, four cut, eleven uncut
789 White sapphires, four cut, four uncut.
790 Armitage Brothers.—Hogshead cocoanut oil.
791 Armitage Brothers.—Four barrets Ceylon plantation coffee.
792 Voller, H. G.-2 lb. vanilla.
793 Ferguson. W.—Specimens of tree ferns (Hemitelia Walkeriæ, Hooker), with rough ends of fronds removed.
794 Armitage Brothers.—Plumbago lumps, chips, and dust.
795 White sand, Cinnamon Gardens, Colombo, natural state.
796 White sand, washed and freed from vegetable matter.
797 Black sand, mouth of Kelani River, natural state.
798 Black sand, washed and freed from vegetable matter.
The Island of Mauritius is situated in the Indian Ocean, off the east coast of Africa. It derived its name from the Dutch, who conferred it in honour of Prince Maurice of Holland. It was first settled by the French in
The capital of the island is Port Louis, at the bottom of a triangular bay, the entrance to which is in 20° 10 S. lat., and 57° 29' E. long. The anchorage is not extensive, but quite safe, and there are some docks formed, including a dry dock capable of admitting the largest ships. The town and harbour are both strongly fortified.
The island lies between 19° 58' and 20° 33' S. lat., and 57° 17' and 57° 40' E. long. It contains about 708 square miles, and according to the latest census the population, including the small dependencies of Seychelles, Kodrigues, Ac., and exclusive of the military, amounted to 318,584, being an average of 450 to the square mile. More than two-thirds of the number (or 210,636) were Indian coolies, of whom very large numbers have been introduced since the emancipation of the negro slaves.
The surface of the land is of varied formation, a considerable portion being volcanic; and the coast is fringed with extensive coral reefs. The mountains are not very high, but are marked with the usual volcanic irregularities. The most important mountain is the Peter Botte, in the rear of Port Louis, which is a cone, sustaining on its apex a gigantic rock nicely poised.
Mauritius is tolerably fertile, and it produces annually a large quantity of sugar, which is exported to England, France, and Australia. The soil suitable for the growth of the sugar-cane is, however, limited in extent, as great portions of the surface are encumbered with large boulders. Sugar is cultivated, notwithstanding, to the exclusion of nearly everything else, although excellent coffee, indigo, and cotton are grown. The blackwood or ebony of Mauritius is abundant, and of superior quality. Very little corn or grain is raised, and most articles of provisions are imported, the supply required for the use of the island being almost entirely derived from the Cape of Good Hope, Reunion, Madagascar, India, and Australia.
The revenue of Mauritius is rather in excess of the expenditure, the figures for
The first two lines of railway in Mauritius were commenced in
The climate of the island is remarkably fine. There are four seasons, but the temperature in November, December, and January is very high; but throughout the year the thermometer ranges from 70° to 90°. In the more elevated districts the range is usually 7° or 8° lower than at Port Louis.
Few communities present so curious an admixture as that of Mauritius. The descendants of the original French inhabitants represent a considerable portion of the influential classes; Government officials and merchants, or planters of English birth or extraction, make up the remainder. In Port Louis may be seen representatives of almost every Eastern nation; many Chinese are found there, and in nearly every hamlet a Chinese storekeeper has established himself. The Creoles, or native coloured population, descendants on the mother's side from the African or Malayash slaves, form a very considerable portion of the population. Emigration of coolies from British India for the sugar plantations also adds to the population.
1 Desjardins, N.—View of Souiliac Bay, view of Tombeau Bay, view of Mahébourg Bay.
2 Seerais, L. de.—" Inverness Fishmongers"; "Wading the River"; view of Grand River, S.E. Mauritius; view of Salazic, Reunion Island.
3 Descube, A.—Six water-colour paintings, representing Mauritius plants.
4 Segrais, L. de.—Pastel view of Black River, Mauritius.
5 Segrais, L. de.—Water-colour landscape. Pencil landscape, Mauritius palm-tree.
6 Mauritius Steam Printing Co.—Collection typo-lithographic proofs.
7 Daruty, J. E.—"Recherchcs sur le Rite Ecossais," 1 vol.
8 Duverge, F., Librarian to the Municipal Corporation, Port Louis.—" Les Mauricienncs," poems, 2 vols.
9 L'liomme, P. C.—'"LaFemme, ses Droits et ses Devoirs," 2 vols.
10 Leal. C. H., Editor of the "Sentinelle" Newspaper.—"Un Voyage à la "Réunion," 2 vols.
11 Royal Society of Arts & Sciences of Mauritius.—Transactions, 2 vols.
12 Atisse, P.—Bookbinding—Transactions of the Royal Society of Arts and Sciences of Mauritius, 2 vols.
13 Moco, S.—Collection of photographs—view of Mauritius.
14 Crook, W.—Plan of "Curepipe" village, Mauritius; and plan, with soundings, of Port Victoria, Mahé, Seychelles.
15 Crook. W.—Maps of Grand Port, Flacq, Plaines Wilhems, Moka, Port Louis, and Rivière du Rem-parte Mauritius.
16 Bewsher, C. E.—Four nuts of the coco-de-mer (Lodoicea seychellarum labill), from Praslin Island.
17 Cantley, N., Acting Director Botanical Gardens, Mauritius.—Collection of indigenous woods.
18 Dupont, E—Three brooms, made of the flowering spikes or the fataque grass (Panicum maximum jacq).
19 Dupont, E.—Four chairs, of colonial wood and vacoa leaves; box and four bags, in vacoa leaves; two rice-cleaners, "Vannes," in bamboo.
20 Fressang'es, Dr.—Fruits of coco-de-mer palm—shell of the fruit, the entire fruit, and cigar-case made from the leaves.
21 Galdemar. A.—Three flower-baskets, peduncles of the raphia palm.
22 Joly, J.—Fruit spikes of the raphia palm.
23 Caze, S-—Two hen's eggs—curious case of malformation.
24 Chery Moutou.—Collection of corals.
25 M'Millan, Miss.—Fancy works, made with seaweeds.
26 Robillard, V. de.—Four cases collection of natural history.
27 Cantley, N., Acting Director Botanical Gardens.—Collection of fibres.
28 Chazal, E. de, Rouge Terre.—Bale aloe fibre.
29 Couba. Mrs.—Thirteen bottles snuff tobacco, seven cases assorted cigars.
30 Desjardins, N.—Beeswax.
31 Le Magasin general des Huiles.—Cocoa-nut oil (two samples).
32 Levieux, X.—Samples raphia fibres.
33 Vally, C.—Box assorted cigars.
34 Mauritius Sanitary Improvement Co.—Manure for sugar-cane and beetroot
35 D'Unienville, P., Plaisance.—Samples rope manufactured with aloe fibre.
36 Chery Moutou.—Sample of lime, and specimens of the madreporo from which lime is obtained.
37 Lebourg, C.—Plan of stone tramway, patented in Mauritius.
38 Baya, E.—Manioc fecula, the only starch used in the colony (sample prepared with indigo blue, and sample unmixed).
39 Bonieux, N.—Tapioca (two samples).
40 Pipon, Mrs. C., Chaumi&re.—Arrowroot fecula, prepared without indigo blue.
41 Riviere, E—Biscuits.
42 Tonnet, N.—Spiced beef (humps).
43 Arnaud, A., & Co.—Sugar (first, second, third, and fourth boilings).
44 Arnaud & Co., Rich-Fund.—Sample molasses.
45 Aubin, G., Constance.—Sugar (white crystals and yellow counter).
46 Barlow, F. & Co. Plaisance.—Sugar (yellow-brown crystals, yellow brewers' crystals, and grey counter).
47 Baudon. A., Versailles.—Sample vanilla.
48 Bourguignon, Mrs., Mon Songe.—White crystals and yellow counter.
49 Bouton, H.—Sample vanilla (seven bundles).
50 Chastellier, P. L., & Co., Barle. Duc.—Sugar (first and second boilings).
51 Chazal. E. de, & Co., Mon Rocher.—Sugar (first boiling).
52 Chauvin. Mrs. H., Mon Trésor—Sugar (white, grey) and syrup.
53 Chere Lienard C.—Sample vanilla.
54 Collin, A.—Coffee.
55 Constantin, J. D., & Co., Bénarès.—Sugar, for jams and preserves.
56 Constantin, J. D., & Co.—Large white crystals, small crystals, second boiling syrup, best brewers'.
57 Courtois Brothers, Vallée du Pouce.—Two samples coffee.
58 D'Arifat Brothers, Constance.—Sugar (first, second, third, and fourth boilings).
59 D'Arifat Brothers, La Gaité.—Sugar (first, second, third, and fourth boilings).
60 D'Emraerez,—,Grand-Donjon Estate.—Cloves.
61 Desjardins, N.—Honey.
62 Desvaux Brothers, Côte d' Or.—Sugar (first and second boilings).
63 Flore, M.—Plckles and preserves.
64 Jeffroy, A., & Co., Argy.—Sugar (first, second, and third boilings).
65 Jeffroy, Mrs. C., & Co., Bellevue.—Sugar (light and yellow counters).
66 Gilmer & Co., Deux Bras.—Sugar (white crystal, white grainy crystal, yellow counter).
67 Giroday, B. de la, Bon Accueil.—Sugar (first boiling).
68 Gourrege & Co., Beau Séjour.—Sugar (greyish white, semi-crystals, grey counter).
69 Hardy, H., Minissy.—Sugar (first and second boilings).
70 Hewetson, W., St. Julien.—Sugar (grey counter).
71 Jamin, Mrs., Savanah.—Sugar (first boiling).
72 Joly, J., Solitude.—Sample vanilla.
73 Koenig. Mrs. H., Medine.—Sugar (white crystals, grey and yellow counters).
74 Le Bouchier, C., Notre Dame du Bocage.—Sample vanilla (eleven bundles).
75 Louvet Nayl & Co., Albion.—Sugar (grey crystallised and grey nondescript syrup).
76 Mauritius Sugar Estates Co., Astrœa.—Sugar, (white crystals, Nos. land 2).
77 Mauritius Sugar Estates Co., Etoile.—Sugar (white crystals).
78 Mauritius Sugar Estates Co., La. Rosalie.—Sugar (white crystals and yellow counter).
79 Mauritius Sugar Estates Co., Riche Bois.—Sugar (white semi-crystals).
80 Menage & Desjardins, L'Amitie Sugar Estate.—Yethow sugar (first boiling, first syrup).
81 Montocchio Sons, Sans Souci.—Sugur (greyish white, semi-crystals, and grey counter).
82 Nozaic, A., & Co., Mon Repos.—Sugar (yellow crystals and yellow counter).
83 Peguillan, J.—Sample vanilla (16 bundles).
84 Pellegrin Heirs & Co., Constance.—Sugar (first and second boilings).
85 Pitot, H. & L., St. Aubin.—Sugar (white crystals and yellow counter).
86 Pitot, H. & L.—Sugar (white, large white, brewing, and large crystals).
87 Robinson, G., Réunion.—Sugar (white crystals).
88 Richer, F., Chamarel.—Sugar (first boiling).
89 Rouge, H., Yemen.—Sample vanilla.
90 Rocbecouste, de A., & R., Beau Vallon.—Sugar (brewers', yellow brewers' crystals, grey nondescript grainy).
91 Samouilhan & CO., Union Park—fugue (first boiling).
92 Samouilhan & Co., Union Vale.—Stigar (first and second boilings).
93 Senneville & Co., Mon Loisir.—Sugar (while crystals and yellow counter).
94 Vallet & Co., Joli Bois.—Sugar (first, second, and third boilings).
95 Baker, S., & Co. (T. W. West, Manager), Balaclava.—Samples rum, reduced ro 22°, for consumption.
96 Martin, H. Bellevue.—Samples rum, reduced to 22°, for consumption.
The Cape Colony, which comprises a considerable portion of South Africa, was founded by the Dutch in
After various changes in the form of government, that constitution which is now in force was conferred by an Act of the Imperial Parliament in ex-officio, and a House of Assembly of 68 members, elected for five years. Members of the Council must have £2000 worth of real or £4000 worth of personal estate. Members of both Houses are elected by the same voters, who must be qualified by holding property, or receiving salary or wages of from £25 to £50 per annum. There were in
The revenue of the Cape Colony is obtained, in a great measure, from import duties, which produce nearly £1,000,000 per annum. There are enormous quantities of Crown lands for sale or rental, but very little revenue is derived from that source. For the ten years from
In the estimates for
The public debt was initiated in
Since the colony was annexed by Great Britain in
The total area of the Cape of Good Hope and its dependencies at the end of
The population of the whole at the same date was 1,420,162, that of Cape Colony being 720,984, of whom 236,783 were Europeans, and 484,201 natives. The majority of the European inhabitants are of Dutch, German, and French origin, who out-number the English authorities and settlers. The Coloured population are chiefly Hottentots, Kaffirs, Malays, and Africanders.
In
Besides wool there were the following articles of colonial produce forwarded to Great Britain in
The British imports into the Cape Colony in
At the census taken in
At the end of
The telegraph system had 3380 miles of wire in operation, with 92 offices, at the end of
The Post-office Department, at the end of the year
1 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.—Water-colour paintings of Cape scenery and natives, &c.
2 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town. Chromos and oleo graphs.
3 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.—The herrowograph, for teaching drawing.
4 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.—The crayon copier, an improved pencil; inks; artists' cases, in tin, of water-colours and pencils.
5 Bailey & Kerr, Capetown.—-Photographic specimens, cabinet and carte-de-visite size.
6 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.—Photographs of Cape scenery and natives.
7 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.—The optic marvel.
8 Bailey & Kerr. Cape Town.—Specimens of vitremame, stained and illuminated glass.
9 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.-Improved safety lamps for fanners and household use.
10 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.—Improved wire brushes for toilet use, various.
11 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.—Snuff-boxes.
12 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.—Zulu and African weapons—assegais, spears, shield, and native ornaments.
13 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.—Instructive games, the gyroscope, &c.
14 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.—Furs and skins of African animals; roi, spring, and other bok skins.
15 Bailey & Kerr.—South African ostrich feathers.
16 Douglass, A., Hetherton Tower, Graham Town.—Case ostrich feathers, from birds artificially hatched and reared by exhibitor.
17 Bailey & Kerr, Cape Town.—Improved apparatus for letter press printing and printing fabrics, with types and ink.
18 Chirnside, A., & King-Hall, H.—Mounted hunting trophies of elephants, lions, antelopes, and other animals killed in Central Africa.
19 Bailey & Kerr.—Armenian cement; improved portable implement for plumbers, glaziers, painters, and for tool-chests.
20 Bailey & Kerr.—Clotes' South African wines—Constants, Pontaci, sherry, and various Cape vintages.
21 Bailey & Kerr.—Bosenberge's Cape cognac brandy.
22 Dunn, J.—South African wines.
23 Bailey & Kerr.—Improved hydropult, for cleansing and watering plants and extinguishing fires. Other horticultural tools. Diagrams of lawn fountains.
The island of Jamaica is situated in the Caribbean Sea, to the southward of the eastern extremity of the island of Cuba; it is within 17° 40' and 18° 30' N. latitude, and 76° 10' and 78° 30' W. longitude. It is the largest of the British West Indies, being 140 miles long by 50 miles in extreme breadth, and consequently contains an area of about 4200 square miles, or 2,668,000 acres.
Jamaica was discovered by Columbus on
The slave trade attained large proportions in the island, and continued until
There is considerable variety of climate in the island. At Kingston the medium heat is about 80° and the minimum 70° throughout the year. On the range of lofty mountains which runs through the middle of the island there is a climate resembling that of Europe, and by a ride of three hours from the capital a change of temperature to the extent of 30° can be attained. In the St. Andrew's Mountains the hottest summer days never exceed 80° of heat, and the coldest nights in winter are never below 60°. In May and October the rainy seasons occur; they last for about three weeks, but periods of fine weather intervene. The May seasons are irregular in their occurrence, but those in October very seldom fail. The total annual rainfall varies in different parts of the island, and may be set down at from 50 to 150 inches. Jamaica is occasionally assailed by the most dreadful hurricanes, which destroy in a moment the hopes and labours of the planters, and devastate entire islands, whole fields of sugar-canes being sometimes torn up by the roots, and houses either unroofed or thrown down. The rain falls in torrents, sweeping everything before it. The destruction caused by these dreadful scourges seldom fails to produce a very great scarcity, and not unfrequently famine. It is stated in a report by a committee of the Assembly of Jamaica that, from such causes, 15,000 negroes perished between the latter part of
At the census taken in
In
The revenue and expenditure of the colony of Jamaica for 10 years consecutively are as follows:—
The imports and exports of the colony for each year of the same period are shown in the following statement:—
The vegetable productions of Jamaica are numerous and valuable, but the sugar-cane and the coffee-plant are by far the most important, and indeed constitute the natural riches of the colony. For many years after the British took possession of the island, the chief exports were cocoa, hides, and indigo; those of sugar, even so late as
1 Reid, W., Kingston, Jamaica.—Walking-sticks.
2 Desnoes, P., & Son, Kingston.—Cigars.
3 Davidson, J., Sherwood Forest, Jamaica.—Coffee.
4 Desnoes, P., & Son, Kingston.—Sugar.
5 Desnoes, P., & Son, Kingston—Rum.
The Empire of India is bounded on the north by the Himalaya Mountains and spurs therefrom, on the east by the Bay of Bengal, on the south by the Indian Ocean, and on the west by the Arabian Sea and a boundary line which separates it from Beloochistan and Afghanistan. The Afghanistan frontier has been in course of rectification for some time past, and the actual boundary cannot be stated yet with any degree of accuracy. The territory lies between 8° and 36° of north latitude, and 66½° and 92½° east longitude. A large portion of this vast territory was first acquired by the British East India Company, and was governed by a board, in London, through a governor-general resident in India. The first governor, Mr. Warren Hastings, was appointed in
The present form of government was established in
By Act 39 and 40 Victoriæ, cap. 10, proclaimed at Delhi on
The executive authority is vested in a governor-general, or viceroy, appointed by the crown, and acting under the orders of the Secretary of State for India. The governor-general has power to make laws for all persons—British, natives, or foreigners—within the Indian territories under British dominion, and for all subjects of the crown within the dominions of Indian princes and states in alliance with Her Majesty.
The salary of the governor-general is £25,000 per annum, besides allowances, £12,000.
The total gross amount of the actual revenue and expenditure of India in each of the ten fiscal years ending
In the budget estimates for
Land is the most important source of public revenue to which rulers in India have, in all ages, looked for obtaining their income, and in the year before the mutiny the land furnished more than one-half of the total receipts of the East India Company's treasury. It now forms two-fifths of the total receipts of the empire. The proportion which the assessment bears to the full value of the land varies greatly in the several provinces and districts of India; the native system was to take a fixed proportion of the gross produce, but the British system ordinarily deals with the net produce, or the surplus after deducting expenses of cultivation.
The income from the opium monopoly ranks next in importance to the land revenue. The gross revenue derived from opium averaged during the ten years
The amount of the public debt of India, including that incurred in Great Britain, was £59,943,814 on
The currency of India is chiefly silver. The total of the money coined annually is large, and amounted in
In A rupee is valued at 2s. English.
India abounds in an immense variety of timber of valuable quality, and capable of being used for every purpose. Its coal-beds are of enormous extent, and the coal is of good quality. Indigo is a most important crop, as are tea, coffee, jute, rice, wheat, sugar, cinchona, and an endless variety of plants known in the materia medica. It produces vast quantities of salt, saltpetre, various gums and lac. Opium and salt are Government monopolies; and rice, wheat, barley, millet, and maize afford a vast yield. Gold of the best quality is said to exist in Southern India, and the renowned Golconda is not yet exhausted of diamonds, and it is rich in precious stones, such as rubies and amethysts. India also produces a vast quantity of valuable vegetable oils used in cookery, medicine, for burning, and the toilet. The principal vegetable oils are extracted from cocoanut, mustard-seed, the castor seed, til seed (Sesamum Indicum), and other substances, including, of course, linseed, which is, commercially, the most important of all; likewise fibres; besides hemp and flax, there is a host of other plants capable of being worked into cloth, matting, cordage, &c., such as grasses, sedges, liliaceous plants—even plantains, palms, and pineapples.
At the last Paris Exhibition India contributed by far the largest collection of her almost unbounded natural products, timber and wood included, as well as tea, sugar, coffee, and spices, and other tropical productions, that has ever been exhibited.
The total value of the imports and exports of the Indian Empire, including bullion and specie, was as follows in each of the ten fiscal years ending
The imports of bullion and specie into India are mainly from the United Kingdom and from China, while the exports are shipped principally to the United Kingdom, Ceylon, China, and South Africa.
The staple article of export from India to the United Kingdom is raw cotton, but the quantities, and still more the value, of the exports have been greatly on the decrease within the last 10 years. In
Next to cotton, the most important articles of export from India to the United Kingdom, in
The chief articles of British produce imported into India are cotton goods and iron. These were to the value of £15,078,497 in
The first general census of British India was taken during the year
A number of native feudatory states are more or less under the control of the Indian Government. They are:—
By the last official reports the native states exceed 450 in number. Some frontier provinces, like Nepaul, merely acknowledge British superintendence, while others pay tribute or provide military contingents. New states are gradually drawn within the circle of British supremacy, either for the consolidation or the protection of the existing boundaries. The latest movement of this description is the invasion of Afghanistan, a country about the size of the United Kingdom, with a population of about 4,000,000.
The total area and population of British India, including the feudatory states, were as follows in
The British population in India, exclusive of the army, amounted in
At the last enumeration there were in British India 44 towns, with over 50,000 inhabitants. Calcutta (with suburbs) had 794,645; Bombay, 644,405; Madras, 397,552. The total population of the 44 towns was 5,594,913 persons.
The foundation of a national system of education has been laid in the north-western provinces and Madras, and, generally throughout the whole of India, public instruction has made great progress in recent years. In
The first steps for inaugurating the railway system in India were taken in
In
The number of passengers carried on the Indian railways, in
The total outlay upon Indian railways up to
In
Consequent upon the construction of railways, the post-office system of British India has been vastly extended of late years. In the fiscal year ending
1 Deschamps & Co., Madras.—Large cabinet, in rosewood and carved sandalwood.
2 His Highness the Nizam of Hyderabad.—Bamboo mat.
3 Madras Government.—Bamboo mat.
4 Madras Government.—Rattan mat, 1st sort.
5 Madras Government.—Rattan mat, 2nd sort.
6 Pal ghat, Malabar District—Coloured grass mats.
7 and 8 Palghat.—Coloured grass mats.
9 Palghat.—Coloured grass mats.
10 R. Hurry Rowe, Tanjore.—Coloured grass mats.
11 Madras Government.—Coloured grass mats.
12 Madras Government.—Coloured grass mats.
13 Madras Government.—Coloured grass mats.
14 Madras Government.—Mat made of the leaves of the screwpine (Pandanus odoratissimus).
15 Madras Government.—Mat made of the leaves of the screwpine (Pandanus odoratissimus).
16 Madras Government.—Mat made of the leaves of the Palmyra palm (Borassus fiabelli-formis).
17 Madras Government.—Mat made of the leaves of the wild date palm (Phœnix farinifers).
18 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Tadput rugs.
19 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Gunny bag for sacking, 1st quality.
20 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Gunny bag for sacking, 2nd quality.
21 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Warangal cotton carpet.
22 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Warangal cotton carpet.
23 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Warangal woollen carpet.
24 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Kus-kus door-blind, 1st sort.
25 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Kus-kus door-blind, 2nd sort.
26 Madras Government.—Plain brass chemboo.
27 Madras Government.—Plain brass hemboo.
28 Madras Government.—Chased copper chemboo.
29 Madras Government.—Chased copper chemboo.
30 Madras Government.—Chased brass chemboo.
31 Madras Government.—Chased brass chemboo.
32 Madras Government.—Chased brass chemboo.
33 Madras Government.—Chased brass chemboo.
34 Madras Government.—Chased brass chemboo for religious service.
35 Madras Government.—Chased brass chemboo for religious service.
36 Madras Government.—Cup for religious service.
37 Madras Government.—Cup for religious service.
38 and 39 Madras Government.—Plain lotahs, or drinking cups.
40 Madras Government.—Plain lotah, or drinking cup.
41 Madras Government.—Plain lotah, or drinking cup.
42 Madras Government.—Plain lotah, or drinking cup.
43 Madras Government.—Goglet, or water bottle.
44 Madras Government.—Goglet, or water bottle.
45 Madras Government.—Lamp for religious service, with symbolical figures.
46 Madras Government.—Lamp for religious service, with symbolical figures.
47 Madras Government.—Lamp for religious service, with symbolical figures.
48 Madras Government.—Lamp for religious service, with symbolical figures.
49 Madras Government.—Lamp for religious service.
50 Madras Government.—Tall swan lamp.
51 Madras Government.—Tall lamp.
52 Madras Government.—Tall lamp.
53 Madras Government.—Malabar lamp.
54 Madras Government.—Figure holding lamp.
55 and 56 Madras Government.—Round chased brass trays.
57 Madras Government.—Round chased brass tray.
58 and 59 Madras Government.—Round chased brass trays.
60 and 61 Madras Government.—Round chased brass trays.
62 Madras Government.—Round perforated brass tray.
63 Madras Government.—Round chased brass tray.
64 Madras Government.—Round chased brass tray.
65 Madras Government.—Round chased brass tray.
66 Madras Government.—Copper tray for religious service.
67 Madras Government.—Native brass comb (old).
68 Madras Government.—Brass spice-box (new).
69 Madras Government.—Chunam or lime-holder (old).
70 Madras Government.—Mango-shaped bottle (old).
71 and 72 Madras Government.—Brass drinking vessels.
73 and 74 Madras Government.—Brassdrinking vessels.
74a N. Sankunni Wariyar.—Brass chemboo with cover.
74b N. Sankunni Wariyar.—Brass cup and spoon.
74c N. Sankunni Wariyar.—Betel-nut set, consisting of nine articles.
75 and 76 Madras Government.—Brass lamps.
77 Madras Government.—Brass chemboo, inlaid with copper and silver.
78 Madras Government.—Brass chemboo, inlaid with copper.
79 Madras Government.—Brass chemboo doriah.
80 Madras Government.—Panchapatheram, with the ten incarnations of Vishnu.
81 Madras Government.—Chased brass goglet
82 Madras Government.—Brass octagonal tray, inlaid with copper and silver, representing Kistnaswami.
83 Madras Government.—Round brass tray, representing Ganesa.
84 Madras Government.—Round brass tray, chased Ganesa.
85 and 86 Madras Government.—Copper chemboos, inlaid with silver.
87 and 88 Madras Government.—Small chemboos, inlaid with silver.
89 and 90 Madras Government.—Round copper trays, inlaid with silver.
91 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Attar.
92 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Attar.
93-95 G. Chinna Veeranna, Vizagapatam Workshop, Vizagapatam.—Plain ivory baskets.
96-99 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Bison-horn bezique boxes, fretwork.
100-103 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Sandalwood bezique boxes.
104 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Bison-horn blotting-book.
105 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Sandalwood.
106-108 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Bison-horn book slides.
109 and 110 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Sandalwood book slides.
111 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Sandalwood inkstand.
112 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Sandalwood inkstand.
113-117 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Horn three-striped glove-boxes.
118 and 119 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Horn two-striped glove-boxes.
120 and 121 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Horn small work-boxes.
122 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Sandalwood whist counter-box.
123-130 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Bison-horn card-cases.
131-134 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Sandalwood card-cases.
135 and 136 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Horn cabinet-size picture-frames.
137-139 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Sandalwood picture-frames.
140-161 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Bison-horn paper weights.
162 and 163 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Ivory bracelets.
164 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Bison-horn cross, fretwork.
165 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Bison-horn cross.
166-177 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Ivory solitaires or sleeve buttons.
178 and 179 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Plainivory blotting-books.
180-187 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Ivory native ombs.
188 G. Chinna Veeranna.—Horn and ivory writing companion.
189-196 Madras Government.—Boxes made of the leaves of the Palmyra palm (Borassus flabelliformis), made at Pulicat. in Chingleput.
197 Madras Government.—Nest of round boxes.
198 Madras Government.—Nest of round boxes.
199 and 200 Madras Government.—Cigar-cases.
201-203 Madras Government.—Dish mats.
204 Madras Government.—Tiffin basket (West's pattern), made at the Madras Friend-in-need Society's workshop.
205 Madras Government.—Liquor-case.
206 Madras Government.—Trunk.
207 Madras Government.—Cruet-stand.
208 Madras Government.—Key-basket.
209 G. D. Grimes.—Cotton drill, made by prisoners in Central Gaol, Cannanore.
210 G. D. Grimes.—Cotton drill.
211 Madras Government.—Table-cover, red ground with white embroidery.
212 Madras Government.—Table-cover, blue ground with white embroidery.
213 Madras Government.—Pairs cushion-covers, red ground with white embroidery.
214 Madras Government.—Dozens doylies, red ground with white embroidery.
215 Madras Government.—Dozens white lace doylies.
216 Madras Government.—Pieces (forming a lady's dress) of embroidery in black lace and beetles' wings.
217 Madras Government.—Pieces of embroidery in muslin and beetles' wings.
218 and 219 Madras Government.—Muslin puggries, with gold embroidered ends, Arnee, orth Arcot District.
220 Madras Government.—Native woman's cloth.
221 Madras Government.—Native woman's cloth.
222 and 223 Madras Government.—Native woman's cloth.
224 Madras Government.—Native woman's cloth.
225 Madras Government.—Native woman's cloth.
226 Madras Government.—Native woman's cloth.
227 Madras Government.—Native woman's cloth.
228 and 229 Madras Government.—Palampores, Ponneri, Chingleput District.
230 and 231 Madras Government.—Palam-pores, Vizagapatam.
232 Madras Government.—Palampore, Masulipatam.
233 and 234 Madras Government.—Palampores, Masulipatam.
235 and 236 Madras Government.—Palam-pores, Masulipatam.
237 Madras Government.—Piece, consisting of eight Madras handkerchiefs.
238 and 239 G. D. Grimes. Central Gaol, Cannanore.—Silver salt-cellars and spoons.
240 and 241 G. D. Grimes.—Puzzle bracelets.
242 G. D. Grimes.—Plain bangles.
243 G. D. Grimes.—Spring bangles.
244 Madras Government.—Raw pith (Æschy-nomene aspera).
245 Madras Government.—Pith bottle-cover, lined with zinc.
246-251 Madras Government.—Pith hats, uncovered.
252 Madras Government.—Pith hat, covered.
253 Madras Government.—Shark oil (Malabar).
254 Madras Government.—Swordflsh oil (Malabar).
255 Madras Government.—Sardine oil (Malabar).
256 Madras Government.—Catfish oil (Malabar).
257 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Dukhni hemp.
258 Madras Government.—Dukhni hemp.
259 Madras Government.—Musk-mallow fibre (Abelmoschus moschatus).
260 Madras Government.—Country mallow fibre (Abutilon Indicum).
261 Madras Government.—Bastard cedar fibre (Guazuma tomentosa).
262 Madras Government.—Fibre of Isora corylifolia.
263 Madras Government.—Sun hemp (Crotalaria juncea).
264 Madras Government.—Mudar fibre (Calotropis gigantea).
265 Madras Government.—Plantain fibre (Musa paradisiaca).
266 Madras Government.—Pineapple fibre (Ananas sativus).
267 Madras Government.—Palmyra fibre (Borassus flabelliformis).
268 Madras Government.—Thala Kolathur coir (Malabar).
269 Madras Government.—Laccadive coir (Malabar).
270 Madras Government.—Kollum coir (Malabar).
271 Madras Government.—Quilandy coir (Malabar).
272 Madras Government.—Kapad coir (Malabar).
273 Madras Government.—Marad coir (Malabar).
274 Madras Government.—Calicut coir (Malabar).
275 Madras Government.—Madras coir, bazaar sample.
276 Madras Government.—Great aloe fibre (Fourcroya gigantea).
277 Madras Government.—American aloe fibre (Agave Americana).
278 Madras Government.—Bowstring hemp (Sanseviera Zeylaniea).
279 Madras Government.—Fibre of Sanseviera eylindriea.
280 and 281 Madras Government.—Samples of fibre of a species of Sanseviera.
282 Madras Government.—Ground-nuts (Arachis hypogœa).
283 Madras Government.—Gingelly seeds (Sesamum lndicum).
284 Madras Government.—Castor seeds (Ricinus communis).
285 Madras Government.—Lamp-oil seeds (Ricinus communis).
286 Madras Government.—Ground-nut oil (Arachis hypogœa).
287 Madras Government.—Bassia oil (Bassia longifolia).
288 Madras Government.—Gingelly oil (Sesamum lndicum).
289 Madras Government.—Castor oil, medicinal (Ricinus communis).
290 Madras Government.—Lamp oil (Ricinus communis).
291 Madras Government.—Cocoanut oil, 1st sort (Malabar).
292 Madras Government.—Cocoanut oil, 2nd sort (Malabar).
293 Madras Government.—Cocoanutoil, Madras bazaar sample.
294 Roberts & Co.—Gootall Lunkah tobacco.
295 Roberts & Co.—Seetanagram Lunkah tobacco
296 Roberts & Co.—Gadala Lunkah tobacco.
297 Roberts & Co.—Burgoor Lunkah tobacco.
298 and 299 Roberts & Co.—Peraram Lunkah tobacco.
300 Roberts & Co.—Vanapilly Lunkah tobacco.
301 Roberts & Co.—Tathpur Lunkah tobacco.
302 Roberts & Co.—Khadaree Lunkah tobacco.
303 Roberts & Co.—Ainamill Lunkah tobacco.
304 Roberts & Co.—Moosinooroo Lunkah tobacco.
305 Madras Government.—1st sort tobacco.
306 Madras Government.—2nd sort tobacco.
307 Madras Government.—3rd sort tobacco.
307a Neelamagnm, Pillay & Co.—Vadiputti Conan tobacco.
307b Neelamagrum, Pillay & Co.—Ariaputh-rian Putticonan tobacco.
307c Neelamagum, Pillay & Co.—Appu Rowthen tobacco.
307d Neelamagum, Pillay & Co.—Natchi Muthu Cownden tobacco.
308 Madras Government.—No. 1 tobacco.
309 Madras Government.—No. 2 tobacco.
310 Neelamagrum, Pillay & Co.—Petathu tobacco.
311 Roberts & Co.—Regalia cigars.
312 Roberts & Co.—Havannah cigars.
313 Roberts & Co.—Dolly Varden cigars.
314 Roberts & Co.—Short Varden cigars.
315 Roberts & Co.—Leisure-hour cigars.
316 Roberts & Co.—Sedan cigars.
317 Roberts & Co.—Babington cigare.
318 Roberts & Co.—Short Babington cigars.
319 Roberts & Co.—Burmah-shape cigars.
320 Roberts & Co.—Empress cigars.
321 Roberts & Co.—Office cigars.
322 Roberts & Co.—Five minutes cigars.
322a Roberts & Co.—Box of sample cigars.
323 C. W. Eaton & Co.—Dolly Varden cigars.
324 C. W. Eaton & Co.—Cortado cigars.
325 C. W. Eaton & Co.—Babington No. 1 cigars.
326 C. W. Eaton & Co.—Burmah-shape cigars.
327 C. W. Eaton & Co.—Case of samples, containing raw tobacco, prepared tobacco for seamen, Eaton's Express and other cigars.
328 Neelamagrum, Pillay & Co.—Dawson's Havannah cigars.
329 Neelamagrum, Pillay & Co.—Havannah cigars.
330 Neelamagrum, Pillay & Co.—Small Havannah cigars.
331 Neelamagum, Pillay & Co.—Thompson's Lunkah cigars.
332 Neelamagrum, Pillay & Co.—Dawson's Lunkah cigars.
333 Neelamagum, Pillay & Co.—Short thick cigars.
334 Neelamagum, Pillay & Co.—Small Lun kah cigars.
335 Neelamagum, Pillay & Co.—Barrel-shaped cigars.
336 Neelamagrum, Pillay & Co.—Burmah-shaped cigars.
337 C. H. Barter.—Dundreary Havannah No. 1 cigars.
338 C. H. Barter.—Dundreary Havannah No. 2 cigars.
339 C. H. Barter.—Dundreary Dindigul No. 1 cigars.
340 C. H. Barter.—Dundreary Dindigul No. 2 cigars.
341 C. H. Barter.—Dundreary Trichinopoly No. 1 cigars.
342 C. H. Barter.—Dundreary Trichinopoly No, 2 cigars.
343 Madras Government.—Dawson's Havannah No. 1 cigars.
344 Madras Government.—Dawson's Havannah No 2 cigars.
345 Madras Government.—Dawson's Lunkah-shaped cigars.
346 Madras Government.—Short thick Lunkah-shaped cigars.
347 Madras Government.—Barrel-shaped cigars.
348 Madras Government.—Manila-shaped cigars.
349 Madras Government.—Dawson's No.? cigars.
350 Madras Government.—Havannah-shaped No. 2 cigars.
351 Madras Government.—Havannah-shaped No. 3 cigars.
352 Madras Government.—Dindigul-shaped No. 2 cigars.
353 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Chiranji (Buchanania latifolia).
354 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Indigo (Indl gofera tinctoria).
355 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Safflower (Carthamus tinctorius).
356 Messrs. Croysdale & Co., Madras.—Fine purple-violet indigo.
357 Messrs. Croysdale & Co.—Fine red-violet indigo.
358 Messrs. Croysdale & Co.—Fine red-vioki indigo.
359 Messrs. Croysdale & Co.—Strong red-violet indigo.
360 Messrs. Croysdale & Co.—Showy violet indigo.
361 Messrs. Croysdale & Co.—Ordinary red and copper violet indigo.
362 Messrs. Croysdale & Co.—Ordinary dull and copper violet indigo.
363 Messrs. Croysdale & Co.—Common red and copper violet indigo.
364 Messrs. Croysdale & Co.—Fine dry-leaf indigo.
365 Messrs. Croysdale & Co.—Ordinary dry leaf indigo.
366 Messrs. Croysdale & Co.—Middling dry leaf indigo.
367 Messrs. Croysdale & Co.—Good Vellore dry-leaf indigo.
368 Madras Government.—Red-wood (Ptarocarpus saiualinus).
369 Madras Government.—Sappan wood (Cœsalpiuia sappan).
370 Madras Government.—Myrabolans (Terminalia chebula).
371 Madras Government.—Chayroot(Hedyctis umbellata).
372 Madras Government.—Kamela (Mallotus Philippinensis).
373 Madras Government.—Turmerie (Curcoma longa).
374 Madras Government.—Cinchona natural crown bark.
375 Madras Government.—Cinchona mossed crown bark.
376 Madras Government.—Cinchona renewed crown bark.
377 Madras Government.—Cinchona natural yellow bark.
378 Madras Government.—Cinchona natural red bark.
379 Madras Government.—Cinchona mossed red bark.
380 Madras Government.—Cinchona renewed red bark.
381 Madras Government.—Cinchona natural grey bark.
382 Madras Government.—Cinchona natural hybrid bark.
383 Madras Government.—Purging cassia (Cathartocarpus fistula).
384 Madras Government.—Senna (Cassia lan-ceolata).
385 Madras Government.—Kino (Ptcrocarpus marsupium).
386 Madras Government.—Dried jalap root, sliced (Exogonium purga).
387 Madras Government.—Powder of jalap root
388 Madras Government.—Taraxacum (Taraxacum officinale).
389 Madras Government.—Nux vomica seeds (Strychnos nux vomica).
390 Madras Government.—Kaladana(Pharbitis nil), an excellent substitute for jalap.
391 Madras Government.—Croton seeds (Croton tiglium).
392 Madras Government.—Indian hemp (Canabis sativa).
393 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Blue twist.
394 The Nizam of Hyderabad.—Red twist.
395 N. Sooboo Pillay & Co., Madras.—Tanned sheep-skins, uncoloured.
396 N. Sooboo Pillay & Co.—Tanned goatskins, uncoloured.
397 N. Sooboo Pillay & Co.—Coloured sheepskin.
398 N. Sooboo Pillay & Co.-Coloured goat-skin.
399 R. Hurry Row, Tanjore.—Vellai sirumani, paddy.
400 R. Hurry Row.—Muthen samba, paddy.
401 R. Hurry Row.—Eraka samba, paddy.
402 R. Hurry Row.—Thottakaal samba, paddy.
403 R. Hurry Row.—Paalaant samba, paddy.
404 R. Hurry Row.—Vellai samba, paddy.
405 R. Hurry Row.—Aananthan samba, paddy.
406 R. Hurry Row.—Payani samba, paddy.
407 R. Hurry Row.—Shembuli pirian, paddy.
408 R. Hurry Row.—Paalamanien, paddy.
409 R. Hurry Row.—Kaivisai, paddy.
410 R. Hurry Row.—Shigappu, paddy.
411 R. Hurry Row.—Geruden, paddy.
412 R. Hurry Row.—Ponga, paddy.
413 R. Hurry Row.—Sembalai, paddy.
414 R. Hurry Row.—Shandy kar.
415 R. Hurry Row.—Paroon kar.
416 R. Hurry Row.—Poon kar.
417 R. Hurry Row.—Chittray kar.
418 R. Hurry Row.—Pody kar.
419 R. Hurry Row.—Yellan kar.
420 R. Hurry Row.—Mylarungum kar.
421 R. Hurry Row.—Kollacoorvay.
422 R. Hurry Row.—Karooncoorvay.
423 R. Hurry Row.—Aroovathan coorvay.
424 W. F. Dique, Tindivanum, South Arcot District.—Sugathoss, paddy.
425 W. P. Dique.—Sivan samba, paddy.
426 W. F. Dique.—Milagu samba, paddy.
427 W. F. Dique.—Palan samba, paddy.
428 W. F. Dique.—Payadu samba, paddy.
429 W. F. Dique.—Kaadai kaluthan, paddy.
430 W. F. Dique.—Geruden samba, paddy.
431 W. F. Dique.—Chada samba, paddy.
432 W. F. Dique.—Anna moyee, paddy.
433 W. F. Dique.—Vadan samba, paddy.
434 W. F. Dique.—Kaligan samba, paddy.
435 W. F. Dique.—Mana kathai, paddy.
436 W. F. Dique.—Sugathoss, rice or husked paddy.
437 W. F. Dique.—Sivan samba, rice.
438 W. F. Dique.—Milagu samba, rice.
439 W. F. Dique.—Palan samba, rice.
440 W. F. Dique.—Payadu samba, rice.
441 W. F. Dique.—Kaadai kaluthan, rice.
442 W. F. Dique.—Geruden samba, rice.
443 W. F. Dique.—Chada samba, rice.
444 W. F. Dique.—Anna moyee, rice.
445 W. F. Dique.—Vadan samba, rice.
446 W. F. Dique.—Kaligan samba, rice.
447 W. F. Dique.—Mana kathai, rice.
448 W. F. Dique.—Raggi (Eleusine coracana), 1st sort.
449 W. F. Dique.—Raggi (Eleusine coracana), 2nd sort.
450 W. F. Dique.—Cholum, or great millet (Holcus sorghum), white variety, common.
451 W. F. Dique.—Cholum, or great millet (Holcus sorghum), white variety, alangara cholum.
452 W. F. Dique.—Cholum, or great millet (Holcus sorghum), yellow variety.
453 W. F. Dique.—Cumbu, or spiked millet (Holcus spicatus), with husk.
454 W. F. Dique.—Cumbu, or spiked millet (Holcus spicatus), without hush.
455 W. F. Dique.—Tenney, or Italian millet (Panicum Italicum), with husk.
456 W. F. Dique.—Tenney, or Italian millet (Panicum Italicum), without husk.
457 W. F. Dique.—Varagu, or little millet (Panicum miliaceum), common, with husk.
458 W. F. Dique.—Varagu, or little millet (Panicum miliaceum), common, without husk.
459 W. P. Dique.—Chadagru varagu.
460 W. P. Dique.—Kaudai-cunny, with husk.
461 W. F. Dique.—Kaudai-cunny, without husk.
462 W. P. Dique.—Sawmay, or millet (Panicum miliare), with husk.
463 W. F. Dique.—Sawmay, or millet (Panicum miliare), without husk.
464 W. F. Dique.—Pulse (Lablab vulgaris).
465 W. F. Dique.—Bengal horse-gram (Cicer arietinum), 1st sort.
466 W. F. Dique.—Bengal horse-gram, 2nd sort.
467 W. F. Dique.—Madras horse-gram (Dolichos uniflorus).
468 W. F. Dique.—Green-gram(Phaseolusmungo).
469 W. F. Dique.—Phaseolus trilobus.
470 W. F. Dique.—Phaseolus radiatus.
471 W. F. Dique.—Lentil (Ervum lens).
472 W. F. Dique.—Pigeon-pea (Cajanus Indicus).
473 Madras Government.—Tapioca (Manihot utilissima).
474 Madras Government.—Arrowroot (Curcuma Angustifolia).
475 Madras Government.—Tamarind (Tamarind us Indica).
476 Madras Government—Ajowan (Carum ajowan).
477 Madras Government.—Coriander (Corian-drum sativum).
478 Madras Government.—Chillies (Capsicum annuum).
479 Madras Government.—Pepper (Piper nigrum).
480 Madras Government.—Cardamoms (Elettaria cardamomum).
481 Madras Government.—Ginger (Zingiber officinale).
482 P. Vencatachellum, Madras.—Mango pickle in oil and vinegar.
483 P. Vencatachellum.—Mixed pickle, in oil and vinegar.
484 P. Vencatachellum.—Sliced pickle, in oil and vinegar.
485 P. Vencatachellum.—Hot pickle, in oil and vinegar.
486 P-Vencatachellum.—Sweet pickle, in oil and vinegar.
487 P. Vencatachellum.—Mixed pickle, in oil and vinegar.
488 P-Vencatachellum.—Lime pickle, in oil and vinegar.
489 P. Vencatachellum.—Tender bamboo pickle, in oil and vinegar.
490 P. Vencatachellum.—Bengal chutney.
491 P. Vencatachellum.—Madras chutney.
492 P. Vencatachellum.—Mango chutney.
493 P. Vencatachellum-—Lime chutney.
494 P. Vencatachellum.—Prawn chutney.
495 P. Vencatachellum.—Tamarind chutney.
496 P. Vencatachellum.—Sliced mango chutney.
497 P. Vencatachellum.—Minced mango chutney.
498 P. Vencatachellum—Chow-chow chutney.
499 P. Vencatachellum.—Mixed mango chutney.
500 P. Vencatachellum.—Cashmere chutney.
501 P. Vencatachellum.—Hyderabad chutney.
502 P. Vencatachellum.—Delhi sweet chutney.
503 P. Vencatachellum.—Cayenne sauce.
504 P. Vencatachellum.—Tapp's sauce.
505 P. Vencatachellum.—Indian zest sauce.
506 P. Vencatachellum.—Delhi sauce.
507 P. Vencatachellum.—Nepaul pepper.
508 P. Vencatachellum.—Cayenne pepper.
509 P. Vencatachellum—Ground pepper.
510 P. Vencatachellum.—Madras curry-powder
511 P. Vencatachellum.—Madras curry-paste.
512 P. Vencatachellum.—Mulligatawny paste.
513 Kodanaad Estate-—Pekoe tea.
514 Kodanaad Estate.—Orange pekoe tea.
515 Kodanaad Estate.—Flowery tea.
516 Kodanaad Estate.—Pekoe souchong tea.
517 Kodanaad Estate.—Souchong tea.
518 Kodanaad Estate—Congou tea.
519 Kodanaad Estate.—Hyson tea.
520 Kodanaad Estate.—Young hyson tea.
521 Avenue Estate.—Orange pekoe tea.
522 Avenue Estate.—Broken pekoe tea.
523 Avenue Estate.—Souchong tea.
524 Avenue Estate-—Green tea.
525 Hoveton Gardens Estate—Orange pekoe tea.
526 Glendale Estate.—Orange pekoe tea.
527 Glendale Estate.—Flowery pekoe tea.
528 Glendale Estate.—Finest orange pekoe tea.
529 Glendale Estate—Finest flowery pekoe tea.
530 Glendale Estate.—Congou tea.
531 Liddelsdale Estate.—Broken pekoe tea.
532 Liddelsdale Estate.—Pekoe souchong tea.
533 Liddelsdale Estate.—Pekoe souchong tea.
534 Liddelsdale Estate.—Souchong tea.
535 Liddelsdale Estate.—Souchong tea.
536 Perindotty Estate.—Tea.
537 Ellembellary Estate—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
538 Ellembellary Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
539 Ellembellary Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
540 Ellembellary Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
541 Ellembellary Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
542 Ellembellary Estate—Plantation Class A coffee.
543 Nedimbaley Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
544 Nedimbaley Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
545 Nedimbaley Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
546 Nedimbaley Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
547 Nedimbaley Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
548 Nedimbaley Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
549 Cootamundra Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
550 Cootamundra Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
551 Cootamundra Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
552 Cootamundra Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
553 Cootamundra Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
554 Cootamundra Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
555 Sussex Estate.—Plantation coffee, in cherry.
556 Sussex Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment
557 Sussex Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
558 Sussex Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
559 Sussex Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
560 Chowdikadu Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
561 Chowdikadu Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee, in parchment.
562 Chowdikadu Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee, cleaned
563 Chowdikadu Estate.—Plantation small size coffee, cleaned.
564 Chowdikadu Estate.—Plantation medium size coffee, cleaned.
565 Chowdikadu Estate.—Plantation large size coffee, cleaned.
566 Tilly Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment
567 Tilly Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
568 Tilly Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
569 Tilly Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
570 Tilly Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
571 Eliza Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
572 Eliza Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
573 Eliza Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
574 Eliza Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
575 Eliza Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
576 Fairlands Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
577 Fairlands Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
578 Seaforth Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
579 Seaforth Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
580 Seaforth Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
581 Seaforth Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
582 Seaforth Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
583 Seaforth Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
584 Glenvans Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
585 Glenvans Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
586 Glenvans Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
587 Glenvans Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
588 Glenvans Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
589 Glenvans Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
590 Balmadies Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment,
591 Balmadies Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
592 Balmadies Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
593 Balmadies Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
594 Balmadies Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
595 Balmadies Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
596 Hallacarey Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
597 Hallacarey Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
598 Hallacarey Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
599 Hallacarey Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
600 Hallacarey Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
601 Stanes & Co.—Produce of several estates mixed: Plantation coffee, in parchment.
602 stanes & Co.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
603 Stanes & Co.—Plantation Class C coffee.
604 Stanes & Co.—Plantation Class B coffee.
605 Stanes & Co.—Plantation Class A coffee.
606 Hilgrrove Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
607 Hilgrove Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
608 Hilgrove Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
609 Hilgrrove Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
610 Hilgrove Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
611 Ingle wood Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment.
612 Inglewood Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
613 Inglewood Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
614 Inglewood Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
615 Inglewood Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
616 Waverley Estate.—Plantation coffee, in parchment
617 Waverley Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
618 Waverley Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee
619 Waverley Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
620 Waverley Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
621 Goatfel Estate.—Plantation pea-berry coffee.
622 Goatfel Estate.—Plantation Class C coffee.
623 Goatfel Estate.—Plantation Class B coffee.
624 Goatfel Estate.—Plantation Class A coffee.
625 W. H. Stanes, The Highlands Estate, Coonoor.—Specimen of coffee plant in blossom. Prepared in a concentrated solution of salt.
626 W. H. Stanes.—Specimen of coffee plant in fruit. Prepared in a concentrated solution of salt.
627 W. H. Stanes.—Specimen of coffee seed.
628 and 629 W. H. Stanes.—Photographs of the Colacumbay Estate.
630 Madras Government.—Palmyra sugar-candy.
631 Madras Government.—Palmyra jaggery.
632 Madras Government.—Refined cane sugar.
633 Madras Government.—White cane sugar, No. 1.
634 Madras Government.—White cane sugar, No. 2.
635 Madras Government.—Country brown cane sugar.
636 Madras Government.—Raw cane sugar,
637 Madras Government.—Cane jaggery,
638 P. Vencatachellum, Madras.—Pineapple jam.
639 P. Vencatachellum—Guava jelly.
640 P. Vencatachellum.—Guava cheese jelly.
641 P. Vencatachellum.—Woodapple jelly.
642 P. Vencatachellum.—Mango jelly.
643 P. Vencatachellum.—Preserved tamarind.
1 Hormusjee Sorabjee Poonaghur, Bombay.—Box of various coins.
2 Bombay Committee.—Carved black wood and teak cabinet.
3 Jaffer, Sulliman & Co.—Chairs, couches, tables, &c., of carved blackwood.
4 Watson & Co., Bombay.—Carved blackwood tea-table, couch, cabinet, chairs, and other furniture.
5 Perozshaw Pottery Works.—Earthenware.
6 Terry, G. W., Bombay School of Arts.—Specimens of pottery.
7 Jaffer, Sulliman & Co.—Four Persian carpets.
8 Superintendent,Tanna Gaol.—Carpets, window-hangings, diaper, and various manufactured Indian cloths.
9 Superintendent, Yerroda Central Gaol.—Woolen carpets.
10 Cursetjee, Nusserwanjee & Co., Ahmad-nagar.—Collection of silver-ware, chased and repoussé.
11 Jaffer, Sulliman & Co.—Cutch silver-ware, chased and repoussé work.
12 Watson & Co., Bombay.—Silver-ware, in Cutch, chased, and repoussé work.
13 Cursetjee, Nusserwanjee & Co., Ahmad-nagar.—Collection of brass-ware.
14 Grant, Mrs. C.—Sundry artistic and fancy articles.
15 Bombay Committee.—Fancy articles; box of ivory from the State of Junaghud.
16 Cursetjee, Nusserwanjee & Co., Ahmad-nagar.—Ivory-ware, pith models.
17 Jaffer, Sulliman & Co.—Collection fancy articles, in sandalwood, ebony, and ivory.
18 Jamsetjee Shapoorjee.—Collection fancy articles, in sandalwood and ebony.
19 Pestonjee Merwanjee.—Collection fancy articles, in sandalwood, &c.
20 Superintendent, Yerroda Central Gaol.—Canework baskets, menu-frames, and folding brackets.
21 Watson & Co., Bombay.—Collection of inlaid work, comprising desks, book-racks, card-trays, &c.
22 Ahmadnagar Municipality.—Cotton cloth.
23 Manockjee Petit Manufacturing Co.. The.—Samples cotton cloths and hose, merino and silk hose, and cotton yarns.
24 Morarjee Goculdass Spinning and Weaving Co.—Manufactured cotton cloths.
25 Morariee Goculdass Spinning: and Weaving-Co.—Cotton yarns.
26 New Colaba Co.'s Spinning and Weaving Mills.—Samples cotton cloth and yarn.
27 New Great Eastern Spinning and Weaving Co., The.—Samples cotton cloth and yam.
28 Ahmadnagar Municipality.—Four pieces silk.
29 Bombay Committee.—Surat hand-made cloth, of various fabrics, for preparing bodices, caps, coats for children, &c.
30 Admadnagar Municipality.—Eight pairs native shoes.
31 Bombay Committee.—Surat turbans and clothing of various kinds, made by hand at Ahmeabad and elsewhere.
32 Morarjee Goculdass Spinning and Weaving Co.—Men's underclothing.
33 Ahmadnagar Municipality.—Native ornaments.
34 Bombay Committee.—Ornaments and jewellery used by Hindus.
35 Bombay Committee.—Decorative arms used by Hindus.
36 Jaffer, Sulliman & Co.—Decorative arms &c.
37 Bombay Committee.—Toys.
38 Heerjeebhoy Hormusjee Shroff.—Ghatty gum, clean and unclean.
39 Ahmadnagar Municipality.—Collection of seeds and grains.
40 Bombay Committee.—Nine bales of cotton, bag kuppas.
41 Bombay Committee.—Seeds of oleaginous plants, myrabolans, nuts, and opium.
42 Heerjeebhoy Hormusjee Shroff.—Madderroot or munjeet.
43 Heerjeebhoy Hormusjee Shroff.—Coir yarns, Dewgudy and Jubbulpoor hemp.
44 Dossabhoy Beiunjee Motiwalla.—Packet phials of Motiwalla's cough and dysentrodyne pills.
45 State of Jamnuggur.—Specimens of various edible grains.
46 Heerjeebhoy Hormusjee Shroff.—Wet dates.
47 Cursetjee Nusserwanjee, Ahmadnagar.—Indian condiments.
48 Framjee Nowrojee.—Indian condiments.
49 Heerjeebhoy Hormusjee Shroff.—Dry ginger, tussur silk, pistachio nuts, and spices.
50 Maju, M., & Co.—Indian tea.
51 Morton & Co., Bombay.—Indian tea.
52 Shapoorjee Framjee Wyeed.—Indian condiments.
1 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Specimens of painted clay figures, from Krishnagurh.
2 Gopal Chundra Pal, Calcutta.—Seven painted clay figures.
3 Jadunath Pal, Krishnagurh.—Series of eight painted clay figures.
4 Matilal Pal, Krishnagurh.—Two painted clay figures.
5 Bourne & Shepherd, Calcutta and Simla.—Albums of photographs of Indian scenery, buildings, and characters.
6 Phillips, R., Darjeeling.—Series of photographs, illustrating tea planting and manufacture.
7 Rajah Surendra Mohur Tagore, Calcutta.—Complete collection of Indian musical instruments.
8 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Series of specimens of Sewan pottery.
9 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Two finest machlandi or musnud mats, and 17 of cheaper kinds, from Midnapore district.
10 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Ten samples pieces different qualities Calcutta grass matting.
11 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Six sitalpati mats, from Sylhet.
12 Superintendent Bhagulpore Gaol.—Carpet, from Bhagulpore Gaol.
13 Superintendent Hazaribagh Gaol.—145 varus matting of aloe fibre, from Hazaribagh Gaol.
14 Superintendent Midnapore Gaol.—45 yards country coir matting, 42 yards Maldive matting, and 11 coir-brush mats.
15 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Eleven specimens of bidri-ware, silver and niello work, from Pur-neah.
16 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Silver filagree Cuttack-work.
17 Bundaban Sonas, Cuttack.—Silver filagree Cuttack-work.
18 Government of India—Pair of gold-mounted elephants' tusks.
19 Government of India.—Gold cup, stand, and cover.
20 Government of India.—Silver golab posh and salver.
21 Government of India.—Gold-mounted kharan.
22 Nando Jethi Sonar—Silver filagree Cuttack-work.
23 Rapil Sonar.—Silver filagree Cuttack-work.
24 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Berhampore ivory carvings.
25 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Monghyr inlaid ivory and ebony boxes and cabinet-ware.
26 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Carved and turned ebony and palm-wood, personal ornaments, studs, &c.
27 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Straw-work.
28 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Beerbhoom and Sylhet lacquered-ware.
29 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Muslins (plain and .embroidered), from Dacca and Santipore.
30 Babu Madun Mohun Basak.—Dacca muslins.
31 Gopal Chundra Pal, Calcutta.—Dacca muslins.
32 Jhoomuck Shaw & Co., Dinapore.—Tablecloths and towels.
33 Superintendent Midnapore Gaol.—Cotton purdahs (curtains) and towels, from Midnapore Gaol.
34 Ahmuty & Co., Calcutta.—Cordage and coir yarn.
35 Barnagore Jute Factory Co., Calcutta.—Gunny bags.
36 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Cordage, &c.
37 Calcutta Mills, Agents of.—Jute fabrics, gunny cloth and bags.
38 Clive Jute Mills, Calcutta.—Gunny bags.
39 Ganges Manufacturing Co., Calcutta.—Jute twine, gunny bags, and cloths.
40 Howrah Mills Co., Calcutta.—Gunny bags.
41 Kamarhatty Co., Calcutta.—Gunny bags.
42 Superintendent Alipore Gaol.—Jute fabrics, gunny cloth and bags, from Alipore Gaol.
43 Superintendent Chittagong Gaol.—Coiryam.
44 Superintendent Hazaribagh Gaol—Aloefibre rope.
45 Baddri Das, Calcutta.—Woollen cloth.
46 Hazari Mal & Ram Chand, Calcutta.—Woollen cloth.
47 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Silk cloth (mulberry worm), from Bogra, Beerbhoom, Pubna, Berhampore, Maldah, and Midnapore.
48 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Silk cloth (tusser), from Beerbhoom, Bancoorah, and Bhagulpore.
49 Government of India.—Shahi and Bahawal-pur silk.
50 Government of India.—Cashmere shawls.
51 Hazari Mal & Ram Chand, Calcutta.-Rampore chadurs.
52 Jhoomuck Shaw & Co., Dinapore.—Mixed silk and cotton fabrics, from Maldah and Bhagulpore.
53 Buddree Das, Chajjoo Das, & Keshee Das, Calcutta.—Cashmere and other woollen shawls, silk shawls, and scarfs.
54 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Chikan embroidery in silk and cotton, on muslin, and on corah and tusser silk wearing apparel.
55 Buddree Das, Calcutta.—Dressing-gowns, shawls, &c.
56 Hazari Mal & Ram Chand, Calcutta.-Dressing-gowns, shawls, &c.
57 Sheik Golab, Calcutta.—Dressing-gowns, shawls, &c.
58 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Silver filagree-work, from Cuttack; personal and other ornaments and nicknacks.
59 Giridar Lall. Calcutta.—Jewellery—gold, silver, and precious stones.
60 Government of India.—Nepaul necklace.
61 Gamble. J. s., Deputy-Conservator of Forests, Bengal.—109 specimen blocks of Indian woods.
62 Gamble, J. s., Bengal.—Samples of lac resin, india-rubber, and other forest produce.
63 Haworth & Co., Calcutta.—Samples of lac resin.
64 Ahmuty & Co.—Samples of jute and other fibres.
65 Babu Mudden Mohun By sack, Dacca.—Indigo, lac-dye, and satfflower.
66 Bagram, J. G-, & Co., Calcutta.—Castor oil.
67 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Samples of jute and other fibres.
68 Bengal Sub-Committee.—Indigo, lac-dye, and safflower.
69 Calcutta Mills & several of the Bengal Gaols.—Various oils.
70 Carritt & Co.—Castor oil.
71 Superintendent Chittagong Gaol.—Samples of jute and other fibres.
72 Superintendent of Hazaribagh Gaol.—Samples of jute and other fibres.
73 King, Dr. G., Superintendent Royal Botanic Gardens, Calcutta.—Cinchona barks, cinchona febrifuge.
74 Rai Kanny Loll Dey Bahadur, Calcutta.—Collection of indigenous drugs.
75 Ahmuty & Co.—Rope and cordage, from the Shalimar Ropery.
75a Bengal Sub-Committee.—Samples of rice and other food grains.
76 Collector of Customs, Rangoon.—Samples of tea.
77 Grindlay & Co.—Samples of tea.
78 Newson, W., & Co.—Indian condiments, pickles, and preserves, in great variety.
79 Turner, Morrison & Co.—Samples of Cossipore sugar.
1 Goslett & Co., Meerut.—Shelves—quadruple set; show-case, and 12 Bareilly chairs.
2 Kanti Chandra Mukarji, Jaipur.—Jaipur marble articles.
3 Department of Agriculture & Commerce, North-West Provinces and Oude.—Crude glass, manufactured from earth.
4 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Azamgarh pottery (first lot).
5 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Azamgarh pottery (second lot).
6 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Agra carpets (fine Persian, &c.).
7 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Agra Gaol carpets (Persian and cotton), manufactured at the Agra Gaol by prison labour.
8 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Allahabad woollen carpets, manufactured at the Central Gaol at Allahabad.
9 Department of Agrriculture, &c.—Mirzapur woollen carpets, manufactured at the Mirzapur Gaol.
10 Department of Agriculture, &c—Basti woollen carpets, manufactured at Basti Gaol.
11 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Jhánsi woollen carpets.
12 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Allahabad rugs.
13 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Mirzapur rugs.
14 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Bareilly cotton carpets.
15 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Agra Gaol mattings.
16 Superintendent Bareilly District Gaol.—Bareilly munj mattings, manufactured at the District Gaol.
17 Lang, G., Collector, Aligarh.—Aligarh cotton carpets (daris).
18 Hoey, W., City Magistrate, Lucknow.—Lucknow wares—scent-bowl, mustard-pot, &c.
19 Mir Imdad, Ali, C.S.I., Moradabad—Moradabad inlaid metal-wares.
20 Mir Imdad, All, C.S.I.—Benares brass-wares.
21 Saunders, J., & Co., Benares.—Case Benares brass-ware.
22 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Jaun-pur ittar, or otto of roses.
23 Goslett & Co., Meerut.—Soap.
24 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Thibet stone articles, ornamental stone manufactures.
25 Department of Agriculture, &c—Mainpun wood-work, inlaid with brass wire.
26 Department of Agriculture, &c—Nagina wood-work, envelope and card-boxes, trays, blot-ting-books, &c.
27 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Inlaid marble work.
28 Government of the North-West Provinces, The.—Fancy articles, and Mainpuri wood (inlaid).
29 Lala Nathu Ram, Sculptor, Agra.—Stoneware—marble boxes, plates, inkstands, paper-cutters, &c.
30 Lala Seva Ram, Sculptor, Agra.—Stoneware—marble table, chess plate, inkstand, &c.
31 M'Conaghey, M., Collector of Banda.—Agate and jasper knife-handles, sleeve buttons, crochet needles, pen-holders, paper-knives, &c.
32 Elgin Mills Co., The, Cawnpore.—Striped and chequered cotton.
33 Government of the N. W. P. & Oude. The.—Grey cashmere, without border; selected cashmere materials.
34 Government of the N. W. P. & Oude, The.—Fabrics of Loodhiana, pieces of gabroon.
35 Government of the N. W. P. & Oude, The.—Carpets made in Mirzapore and other gaols, 6 ft. by 2 ft,
36 Government of the N. W. P. & Oude, The.—Cotton fabrics of Azamgarh—(1) unwashed piece, (2) washed piece.
37 Government of the N. W. P. & Oude, The.—Fabrics of Azamgarh—galta, white, silk mixed with cotton.
38 Muir Mills Co., The. Cawnpore.—American drill, officer's drill, T. cloth, sheets, &c.
39 Muir Mills Co., Cawnpore.—Faish, 12¼ yards.
40 Muir Mills Co., Cawnpore.—Yarn, dyed green; drill suits, &c.
41 Superintendent of Central Prison, The, Agra.—Carpet.
42 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Azamgarh silk; white, grey, brown, and other satins.
43 Saunders, J., & Co., Benares.—Case shawls, scarfs, and sundry embroidered articles.
43a Osborne. F. C., & Co., Delhi.—Case shawls, scarfs, and embroidered goods.
44 Babu Brojo Mohan Banarji.—Jhánsi peacock feather trimmings.
45 Bulbadar, S., Dap. Benares.—Case kinkháb gold and silver embroidery.
46 Deputy Commissioner of Lalitpur.—Lalitpur cloth, pagri, and handkerchiefs.
47 Hoey, W., Lucknow.—Lucknow lace, embroidery, &c.
48 Department of Agriculture.—Loodhiana gentlemen's suits and cloths.
49 Hoey, W.. Lucknow.—Lucknow jewellery—car rings, bracelets, necklaces, &c.
50 Saunders, J., & Co., Benares.—Case Indian gold and silver jewellery.
51 Elgin Mills, Cawnpore.—Single-poled tent, Casnmere tent, shooting pal, and Kabul regulation tent.
52 Muir Mills, Cawnpore.—Double fly tent, and Swiss cottage tent.
53 Bhawani Das, Toy Maker, Lucknow.—Elephant and marriage party.
54 Hoey, W., Lucknow.—Lucknow clay models of fruits and vegetables.
55 Hoey, W., Lucknow.—Lucknow clay figures of native servants, tradesmen, carriages, &c.
56 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Specimens of dyes obtained from various kinds of forest trees.
57 Begg, Sutherland & Co., Calcutta.—Specimens of tobacco—black cavendish cake, cut mixture, and cigars.
58 Department of Agriculture. &c.—Raw fibres—textile materials, cotton, and hemp.
59 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Collection of oil seeds—mustard, castor, linseed, poppy, &c.
60 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Collection of oils prepared from seeds.
61 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Specimens of oil cakes, chiefly used for cattle food.
62 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Dyeing substances—indigo, safflower, turmeric, &c.
63 Department of Agriculture.—Khari salt, red earth—impure sulphate of soda, sajji, saltpetre, borax, wax, lac, &c.
64 Lazarus. E. J., & Co., Benares.—Essence of chiretta, him, and hemidesmus.
65 Department of Agriculture.—Farukhabad chintzes, quilts, wrappers, bed cloth, mattress.
66 Department of Agriculture.—Kanauj chintzes, wrappers, &c.
67 Hoey, W., Lucknow.—Printed Lucknow chintzes, samples of.
68 Department of Agriculture.—Gorakhpur leather manufactures—Jae namaz or prayer carpet, mantelpiece border, bags.
69 Foy Brothers, Cawnpore.—Horse harness, set of single and of double.
70 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Samples of wheat, soft white and soft red.
71 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Rice, chiefly grown at the foot of the Himalayas.
72 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Samples of barley.
73 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Samples of millet.
74 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Samples of Italian millet.
75 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Samples of millet species (Panicum frumentaceum).
76 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Samples of large millet (Sorghum vulgare).
77 Department of Agriculturo, &c.—Samples of bulrush millet (Penicillaria spicata).
78 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Indian corn.
79 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Peas (Pisum arvense).
80 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Pulse species (Phaseolus aconitifolius).
81 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Pulse species (Phaseolus Roxburghii).
82 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Pulse species (Phaseolus mungo).
83 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Pulse species (Cajanus Indicus).
84 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Horse-gram (Dolichos uniflorus).
85 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Pea species (Ervum lens).
86 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Millet species (Cynosurus coracanus).
87 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Gram (Cicer arietinum).
88 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Puis species (Cyamopsis psoraloides).
89 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Pulse species (Dolichos sinensis).
90 Carew & Co., Rosa Sugar Factory, Sháhjahánpur.—Sugar (Rosa loaf and crystals).
91 Craik, W., Kumaun.—Tea.
92 Craw, W.—Tea, from the Doonagiree plantation, Kumaun.
93 Department of Agriculture, &c. Spices 1—red pepper, ginger, cummin, coriander seed, &c.
94 Department of Agriculture, &c.—Rod: salt from the Panjáb, called Lahori salt; and lake salt from Rajputana, known as Sambhar salt.
95 Kousanie Co., Kumaun.—Teas (various).
96 Lines Factory, Kumaun.—Teas (various).
97 Thompson & Mylne, Bihia.—Sugars(various).
98 Carew & Co., Shdhjahanpur.—Rum, manufactured at Rosa.
99 Kousanie Co., Kumaun.—Rum.
100 Murree Brewery Co.—Ale and porter.
101 Naini Tal Brewery Co.—Ale and stout.
1 Show Case, of carved deodar-wood (Ccdrus deodara).
2 Bhola, Potter, Delhi.—Porcelain.
3 Mahomed Haslum, Mooltan.—Faience.
3a Shir Khan, Peshawar.—Faience.
4 Davee Sahai, Amritsur.—Pair of Amritsur carpets.
5 Dus Mohamed, Mooltan.—Mooltan carpets.
6 Nisbet Industrial School, Kasur.—Kasur carpet.
7 Salig Ram, Amritsur.—Amritsur carpet.
8 Superintendent Central Gaol, Lahore.—Lahore carpet.
9 Turkestan, From.—Khotcn silk carpet.
10 Kutuli Das & Sharf Das, Siaikot.—Koftgari, or damascened work.
11 Vasna Mal, Mooltan.—Enamels.
12 Salig Ram, Amritsur.—Teapots, large and small; tea-urn, or samovar; cups.
13 Abdulla Bahadur & Wabbs Buksh, Pakpattan.—Pakpattan lacquered-ware.
14 Amir Buksh Wassus & Ahmed, Pakpattan.—Pakpattan lacquered-ware.
15 Atta Bussi Golam Hosein, Hushiarpur.—Inlaid wood.
16 Davee Sahai, Amritsur.—Ivory carvings.
17 Dumroo Moochi, Bilaspur.—Bilaspur leather-work.
18 Kunhya Lal, Ilushiarpur.—Inlaid wood.
19 Mohaddin Patti, Kasur.—Hookah, brass and leather.
20 Punjab Government, The.—Cashmere papier-mâché fancy articles.
21 Salig Ram, Amritsur.—Amritsur and Ludiana woollen fabrics.
22 Dulbag Rai, Bahawalpur.—Bahawalpur silks.
23 Toshakhana, Bahawalpur.—Bahawalpur silks.
24 Virbhan, Bahawalpur.—Bahawalpur silks.
25 Wall Mohamed, Bahawalpur.—Bahawalpur silks.
26 Davee Sahai, Amritsur.—Amritsur-made cashmere shawls.
27 Cashmere Relief Workshop.—Cashmere silk embroidery.
28 Manick Chand, Delhi.—Gold embroidery.
29 Mooti Ram, Delhi.—Gold embroidery.
30 Punjab Government.—Phulkaris silk embroidery.
31 Wall Mohamed, Lahore.—Gold embroidery.
32 Baden-Powell, B. H., Conservator of Forests.—Grass shoes.
33 Lula Gagur Mai.—Dark brown, light brown, and mouse-colour Putto cashmere suits.
34 Lula Soohag Chand, Delhi.—Gold and silver bracelets, brooch, lockets, necklaces, and belts.
35 Sadoo Ram, Amritsur.—Imitation jewellery—necklaccs, bracelets, armlets, bangles, rings, &c.
36 Baden-Powell, B. H.—Hazel, oak, ash, box, maple, pine, common yew, elm, cedar, walnut, olive, and other forest woods.
37 Baree Tea Co. Limited.—Tea.
38 Bejnath.—Teas—orange pekoe, pekoe souchong, souchong, young hyson, hyson, gunpowder, and oolong, 1 and 2.
39 Bhoti.—Teas—orange pekoe, pekoe souchong, souchong, young hyson, gunpowder, imperial gunpowder, oolong, and hyson.
40 Bundlu & Burroo, Brai Tea Estate.—Teas-pekoe souchong, congou, and bohea.
41 Dharmsala Tea Estate.—Tea.
42 Kand Bari Tea Estate.—Tea.
43 Kullait Tea Estate.—Tea.
44 Loongul Tea Estate.—Teas—pekoe, orange pekoe, souchong, congou, and bohea.
45 Nassau Tea Co.—Teas—pekoe, white tip, orange pekoe, souchong, congou, young hyson, hyson, and gunpowder.
46 Punar Tea Estate.—Tea.
1 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Eight vases, from Burhanpur, Central Provinces.
2 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Two teapots, from Burhanpur.
3 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Six large plates, from Burhanpur.
4 C urator Nagpur Museum.—Five small plates, from Burhanpur.
5 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Six raised basins, from Burhanpur.
6 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Six small basins, from Burhanpur.
7 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Two encaustictiles, from Burhanpur.
8 Manager Empress Mills.—'Three pieces stout cotton cloth, suitable for bush wear, from the Empress Mills, Nagpur, Central Provinces.
9 Manager Empress Mills, Nagpur.—Bundle No. 6 strong cotton yarn, made at the Empress Mills.
10 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Red, yellow, white, grey tasar silk skeins, from Bilaspur, Central Provinces.
11 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Red, yellow, white, and grey silk skeins of the tasar moth (Bombyx paphia), from Bilaspur.
12 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Piece red tasar silk, for turbans, from Bilaspur.
13 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Piece brown tasar silk cloth, from Bilaspur.
14 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Three pieces white tasar cloth, from Bilaspur.
15 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Two pieces dark-grey tasar cloth, from Bilaspur.
16 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Piece tasar silk chekered cloth, from Bilaspur.
17 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Silk thread of the large cocoons (No. 156b), from Sambalpur, Central Provinces.
18 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Silk, from the small cocoons (No. 156c), from Sambalpur.
19 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Tasar silk cloth, from silk thread (No. 161), from Sambalpur.
20 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Tasar silk cloth, from silk (No. 159), from Sambalpur.
21 Buddree Das, Chajjoo Das, & Keshee Das, Calcutta.—Cashmere and other woollen shawls, silk shawls, and scarfs.
22 Government, Central Provinces.—Embroidered mandil, or green turban, from Burhanpur, Central Provinces.
23 Government, Central Provinces—Green embroidered velvet coat, with gold lace, from Burhanpur.
24 Government, Central Provinces.—Cap, embroidered in gold, from Burhanpur.
25 Government, Central Provinces.—Jam-bhala mandil, or turban, embroidered, from Burhanpur.
26 Government, Central Provinces.—Chira turban of gold thread, embroidered, from Burhanpur.
27 Government, Central Provinces.—Short coat, silk embroidered, with gold-thread phatwayee, from Burhanpur.
28 Government, Central Provinces.—Paijamas, or drawers, from Burhanpur.
29 Government, Central Provinces.—Paijamas, embroidered, from Burhanpur.
30 Government. Central Provinces .—Bodice, or choli, from Burhanpur.
31 Government. Central Provinces .—Dupata, ornamented, from Burhanpur.
32 Government, Central Provinces.—Dhoti, with silk border, worn by men, from Burhanpur.
33 Government, Central Provinces.—White uparni, or mantilla, worn by women, from Burhanpur.
34 Government, Central Provinces.—Red turban, embroidered, from Burhanpur.
35 Government, Central Provinces.—Plain white coat, from Burhanpur.
36 Government, Central Provinces.—Pair velvet shoes.
37 Government, Central Provinces.—Kurta, or small coat.
38 Government, Central Provinces.—Sari, with gold-thread embroidery.
39 Government, Central Provinces—Bodice, embroidered.
40 Government, Central Provinces.—Silk hatband, or pagri, termed jambhala purple.
41 Government, Central Provinces.—Silk necktie.
42 Government, Central Provinces.—Green hatband or pagri.
43 Government, Central Provinces.—Small necktie.
44 Government Central Provinces.—Red hatband or pagri.
45 Government, Central Provinces.—Neck-tie.
46 Government, Central Provinces.—White turban.
47 Government, Central Provinces.—Neck-tie.
48 Curator Nagpur Museum.-Dopata, worn by native gentlemen across the breast and shoulders, from Umrer, Nagpur, Central Provinces.
49 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Dopata, with border of gold-thread and silk, from Umrer.
50 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Dhotar jori, worn as trousers, from Umrer.
51 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Dhotar jori, with white border of very fine thread, from Umrer.
52 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sári, worn by native women.
53 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Lady's cotton dress, with silk border, from Umrer.
54 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Moss agates (six), from Jubbulpore.
55 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Moss agate, from Jubbulpore.
56 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Moss agate, from Jubbulpore.
57 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Moss agate, from Jubbulpore.
58 Curator Nagrpur Museum.—Agate dessert-knife handles (six), from Jubbulpore.
59 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Agate dessert-knife handles (twelve), from Jubbulpore.
60 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Jasper knife and fork handles (twelve), from Jubbulpore.
61 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Jasper paper-knives (four), from Jubbulpore.
62 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Grass-stone agate paper-knives (four), from Jubbulpore.
63 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Fortification agate paper-knives (two), from Jubbulpore.
64 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Jasper paperweights (two), from Jubbulpore.
65 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Fortification agate paper-weights (two), from Jubbulpore.
66 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Moss agates (twelve), from Jubbulpore, Central Provinces.
67 Government, Central Provinces.—Stick lac, with lac crushed and the stick separated, from Jubbulpore.
68 Government, Central Provinces.—Seed lac, after the dye has been washed out, known as "cleaned seed lac," from Jubbulpore.
69 Government, Central Provinces.—The lac dye washed out of crushed lac, and strained, pressed, and dyed, from Jubbulpore.
70 Government, Central Provinces.—The lac dye, refuse of lac dye, bought by native dyers, from Jubbulpore.
71 Government, Central Provinces.—Sifting of cleaned seed lac, too fine to work into shell lac, from Jubbulpore.
72 Government, Central Provinces.—Shell lac made from cleaned seed lac, and known as "second orange" of commerce, from Jubbulpore.
73 Government, Central Provinces.—Shell lac made from medium-sized seed, and known as "European liver" of commerce, from Jubbulpore.
74 Government, Central Provinces.-Refuse taken from the bags in which the seed lac is heated to make shell lac, from Jubbulpore.
75 Government, Central Provinces.-Refuse from the vats in which the shell lac straining-bags are boiled, from Jubbulpore.
76 Government Central Provinces.—Bahera kernel, from Seoni, Central Provinces.
77 Government, Central Provinces.—Sebesten plum, from Seoni, Central Provinces.
78 Government, Central Provinces.—Bahera fruit, from Seoni, Central Provinces.
79 Government, Central Provinces.—Raw lac, from Raipur, Central Provinces.
80 Government, Central Provinces.—Myrabolan or terminalia galls, used as a dye, and an astringent; from Jubbulpore and Raipur.
81 Government, Central Provinces.—The marking-nut, called "bhilawan."
82 Government, Central Provinces.—Resin of the Shorea robusta, called "Rall" or dammar.
83 Government, Central Provinces.—Mhowa flowers, from which a spirit is distilled; and mhowa seed, from which an oil is made.
84 Government, Central Provinces.—Seeds of edible water lily, from Mandla, Central Provinces.
85 Government, Central Provinces.—Seeds of another variety of water lily.
86 Government, Central Provinces.—Chirongi. The fruit is eaten.
87 Government, Central Provinces.—Indian wild arrowroot, from Bálághat, Central Provinces.
88 Government, Central Provinces.—Zizyphus or jujube fruit, which when fresh or dried is eaten by the poorer classes.
89 Government, Central Provinces.—Cotton of the semal tree, from Bálághat, Central Provinces.
90 Government, Central Provinces.—Salaigum. From this gum the best frankincense is made.
91 Government, Central Provinces.—Bael, or Bengal quince. This fruit is used in medicine, and is eaten by the hill natives.
92 Government, Central Provinces.—Aonla, eaten as a pickle, and used as medicine.
93 Government, Central Provinces.—Wild arrowroot, and wild arrowroot flour, from Bhandara, Central Provinces.
94 Government, Central Provinces.—Bechandi. It is obtained from a gum, and resembles arrowroot.
95 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Grass oil, from the Andropogon Schoenanthus, used as a rubefacient in rheumatism, from Nirnar.
96 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Cotton of the white silk cotton tree, from Bálághat, Central Provinces.
97 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Salai fruit, from Bálághat, Central Provinces.
98 Government, Central Provinces.—Gingelly, black, white, and red varieties, from Narsinghpur, Central Provinces.
99 Government, Central Provinces.—Morinda and morinda powder (the root of Morinda tinctoria, a dye, of red colour), from Narsinghpur.
100 Government, Central Provinces.—Jagni, or black tilli.
101 Government, Central Provinces.—Heart-leaved madder. The root is known as East Indian madder.
102 Government, Central Provinces.—Castor oil seed, from Wardha, Central Provinces.
103 Government, Central Provinces.—Linseed, from Wardha, Central Provinces.
104 Government, Central Provinces.—Cotton (two varieties), from Wardha, Central Provinces.
105 Government, Central Provinces.—Cotton seed.
106 Government, Central Provinces.—Castor oil seed and mustard seed, from Nagpur, Central Provinces.
107 Government. Central Provinces.—Safllower seed, cultivated for oil.
108 Government, Central Provinces.—Cotton, from Nagpur, Central Provinces.
109 Government, Central Provinces.—Cotton-bolls, from Nagpur.
110 Government, Central Provinces.—Turmeric, long-rooted, from Nagpur.
111 Government, Central Provinces.—Safflower, from Nagpur.
112 Government, Central Provinces.—Nankin cotton and nankin cotton-bolls, from Nagpur.
113 Government, Central Provinces.—Sunn (Crotalaria juncea), from Nagpur.
114 Government, Central Provinces.—Hemp-leaved hibiscus seed and niger seed, from Nagpur.
115 Government, Central Provinces.—Cotton (common quality) and cotton-bolls (common quality), from Wardha, Central Provinces.
116 Government, Central Provinces.—Cotton-bolls (first quality) and cotton-bolls, from Wardha.
117 Government. Central Provinces.—Sunn (Crotalaria juncea), and hemp-leaved hibiscus fibre, from Raipur, Central Provinces.
118 Government, Central Provinces.—Castor oil seed and safflower seed, from Raipur, Central Provinces.
119 Government, Central Provinces.—25 cocoons of the tasar moth (Bombyx paphia), from Bilaspur.
120 Government, Central Provinces.—20 selected large tasar cocoons, and 20 selected small tasar cocoons, from Sambalpur.
121 Government, Central Provinces.—12 cocoons of the tasar moth (Bombyx paphia), from Bhandara, Central Provinces.
122 Government, Central Provinces. Cotton, from Chanda, Central Provinces.
123 Government, Central Provinces.—Wheat (five varieties), from Hoshangabad, Central Provinces.
124 Government, Central Provinces.—Wheat (one variety), from Nagpur, Central Provinces.
125 Government, Central Provinces.—Wheat (two varieties), from Sagar, Central Provinces.
126 Government, Central Provinces.—Wheat (one variety), from Seoni, Central Provinces.
127 Government, Central Provinces.—Wheat (two varieties), from Wardha, Central Provinces.
128 Government, Central Provinces.—Wheat, from the Model Farm, Nagpur, Central Provinces.
129 Government, Central Provinces.—Gram, or chick pea (three varieties—red, white, and yellow), from Narsinghpur.
130 Government, Central Provinces.—Millet; great millet (white, red, yellow, and black varieties), from Wardha.
131 Government, Central Provinces.—Millet; great millet (white, red, yellow, black, and great millet varieties), from Nagpur.
132 Government, Central Provinces.—Italian millet, from Narsinghpur.
133 Government, Central Provinces.—Pigeon pea (red and white varieties), from Wardha.
134 Government, Central Provinces.—Pigeon pea (red and white varieties), from Nagpur.
135 Government. Central Provinces.—Urad and mung, from Narsinghpur.
136 Government, Central Provinces.—Masur, from Narsinghpur. This is the lentil from which the well-known Revalenta Arabica is made.
137 Government, Central Provinces.-Indian corn, from Chindwarra, Central Provinces.
138 Government, Central Provinces.—Bajra, from Saugor, Central Provinces.
139 Government, Central Provinces.—Kutki, a kind of millet, and kodo, from Betul, Central Provinces.
140 Government, Central Provinces.-Kutki, husked and unhusked, from Bálághat, Central Provinces.
141 Government, Central Provinces.-Sanwa, husked and unhusked, from Bálághat.
142 Government, Central Provinces.—Rice, cleaned, husked, and unhusked (eighteen varieties), from Bhandara, Central Provinces.
143 Government, Central Provinces.—Rice, cleaned, husked, and unhusked (fifteen varieties), from Raipur, Central Provinces.
144 Government, Central Provinces.—Rice, cleaned, husked, and unhusked (six varieties), from Bálághat,
145 Government, Central Provinces.—Rice, cleaned, husked, and unhusked (nine varieties), from Mandla, Central Provinces.
146 Government, Central Provinces.—Culthi, from Singhara, and Chickling vetch, from Nagpur, Central Provinces.
147 Government, Central Provinces.—Millet heads, from Wardha, Central Provinces.
148 Government, Central Provinces.-Singhara nut and Singhara flour (Trapa bispiriosa).
149 Government, Central Provinces.-Ginger, narrow-leaved, from Nagpur, Central Provinces.
150 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Steatite paper-weights, slabs, pots, lamp-stands, cups, and plates, from Bhandara, Central Provinces.
151 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Kurand stone, from Bhandara.
152 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Two brass water-pots and cooking-pot, from Bhandara.
153 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Two brass lotas, from Bhandara.
154 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Brass cup and three brass cattle-bells, from Bhandara.
155 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Brass plate, dish, and saucers, from Bhandara.
156 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Two child's brass tops, from Bhandara.
157 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Brass plate for holding betel-nut; lamp, and spoon, from Bhandara.
158 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Brass bowl and a stand for plate, used for sacred purposes, from Bhandara.
159 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Samples coal, Nos. 1 and 2 seams, from Narbada Coal and Iron Co., Gadarwala, Central Provinces.
160 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, white and variegated, from Babupet quarry, Chanda, Central Provinces.
161 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, white and reddish, from Joonoona quarry, Chanda.
162 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, white, from Mundabha quarry, Chanda.
163 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, red and variegated, from Nandgaon quarry, Chanda.
164 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, reddish and white, from Beokoond quarry, Chanda.
165 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, white and whitish, from Tookum quarry, Chanda.
166 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, white, from Jumunjetty quarry, Chanda.
167 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, whitish, from Senara quarry, Chanda.
168 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, white, from Lohara quarry, Chanda.
169 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, variegated, from Chorundy quarry, Chanda.
170 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, white and whitish, from Mana quarry, Chanda.
171 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, whitish, from Mulkapi quarry, Chanda.
172 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sandstone, two slabs variegated, from Colewa quarry, Chanda.
173 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Six sandstones and two red, from Jubbulpore, Central Provinces.
174 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Limestone, white, from Sagra quarry, Chanda.
175 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Limestone, whitish, from Agra quarry, Chanda.
176 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Two variegated stones, from Wadala Tookum quarry, Chanda.
177 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Steatite or soapstone, from Jamboolgatta quarry, Chanda.
178 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Stone, from Khandala quarry, Chanda.
179 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Five slabs of marble, from Murwara. Jubbulpore.
180 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Eight white magnesian limestone slabs, from the Marble Rocks, Jubbulpore.
181 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Sixteen specimens quartz crystals, and three slates, from Jubbulpore.
182 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Carbonate of lime and oxide of fron, from Murwara, Jubbulpore.
183 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Manganese ore, from Panagarh, Jubbulpore.
184 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Stone, from Woon quarry, Chanda.
185 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Iron ore, from Goonjwahi quarry, Chanda.
186 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Iron ore, from Deolgaon quarry, Chanda.
187 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Iron ore, from Lohara quarry, Chanda.
188 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Ochre and red ochre, from Raipur, Central Provinces.
189 Curator Nagpur Museum.-Top and bottom coal, from Warora, Central Provinces.
190 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Warora fireclay.
191 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Kundalla limestone, Central Provinces.
192 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Mansar manganese ore, Central Provinces.
193 Curator Nagpur Museum.—Lohara iron ore, Central Provinces.
194 Government, Central Provinces—Iron ores, from Hoiapur, Saugor, and from Tendukhera, Narsinghpur, Central Provinces.
195 Government, Central Provinces.—Fire-clays, and one small basalt slate, from the Wardha district, Central Provinces.
1 Indian Government.—7 lb. inferior kuppas.
2 Indian Government.—2 lb. cleaned cotton from foregoing, and seed extracted therefrom.
3 Indian Government.—6½. superior kuppas.
4 Indian Government.—2 lb. cleaned cotton from foregoing, and seed extracted therefrom.
5 Indian Government.—6½ lb. "jerry" kuppas.
6 Indian Government.—2 lb. cleaned cotton from foregoing, and seed extracted therefrom.
7 Indian Government.—5½ lb. "American seed" kuppas.
8 Indian Government.—2 lb. eleaned cotton from foregoing, and seed extracted therefrom.
9 Indian Government.—4 lb. best "bunny" cotton.
10 Indian Government.—4 lb. best "jerry" cotton, grown in the Akote district.
11 Indian Government.—4 lb. best "bunny" cotton, grown in the Bassim district.
12 Indian Government.—4 lb. mixed "bunny" and "American seed" cotton.
13 Indian Government.—Sample "jerry" Ellichpore cotton.
14 Indian Government.—Sample Ellichpow "jerry" kuppas.
15 Indian Government.—Sample Ellichpore "jerry" seed.
16 Indian Government.—Sample Ellichpore "jerry" pods.
17 Indian Government.—Sample Bellattee cotton kuppas.
18 Indian Government.—Sample Bellattee cotton pods.
19 Indian Government.—Sample Bellattee cotton seeds.
20 Indian Government.—Sample "bunny" pods, grown in Oomraottee district.
21 Indian Government.—Sample "bunny" cotton.
22 Indian Government.—Sample Akote "jerry," in pods.
23 Indian Government.—Native chaska, or cotton gin.
24 Indian Government.—Standard samples Oomraottee cotton—fair, fully fair, good fair, fully good fair, and good.
1 Government of British Burmah.—Arakan tobacco, in leaf and manufactured.
2 Government of British Burmah.—Burmese thain, or chapel, of carved teak-wood.
3 Government of British Burmah.—Arakan tea.
1 Indian Atlas, Sheets of the (bound in two parts—"Western and Eastern India").
2 India,
3 India,
4 India,
5 India. Map of illustrating the Progress of the Imperial Surveys to
6 India, Index to the great Trigonometrical Survey of, exhibiting the Bengal, Madras, and Bombay Presidencies the Triangulations and the Sections of the Indian Atlas,
7 Boundaries and Routes between the Empires of Russia and China.
8 India,
9 India.
10 India, Preliminary Sketch of the Geology of,
11 Hindustan and the Caspian Sea, a Sketch of the Countries between (fourth edition),
12 Bengal, the Territories under the Lieutenant-Governor of.
13 Oude Province,
14 Turkestan, and the Countries between the British and Russian Dominions in Asia (fourth edition),
15 Western Sind, Geological Map of.
16 Orissa and Tributary Mehals.
17 Assam Province, sheets 1, 3, 4, 5, and 6.
18 Bengal, in 20 sheets, with an index.
19 Bijnour, Furrakhabad, Jalaum, and Lalatpur Districts—Gazetteer maps.
20 Punjab Salt Range, Rajmehal Hills, and Trans-Indus Salt Range—Geological maps.
21 Bogra, Bara Bankee, Durbhunga, Patna, Roy Bareilly, Sooltanpoor, Chanda, and Nimar—District maps.
22 Kosi Valley, in 8 sheets.
23 Simla and Kalka Road Survey, in 14 sheets.
24 Guzerat, sheet No. 80, in 16 sections.
25 Dehra Dun and the Siwaliks, with an index map.
26 Mount Abu, Plateaux of.
27 Deccan, sheet No. 12. in 4 sections.
28 Bhawalpur State, sheets 16 and 11.
29 Bhopal and Malwa sheet.
30 Deccan, sheets, with an index map.
31 Dehra Dun and the Siwaliks sheets.
32 Gwalior and Central India sheets.
33 Jhelum and Shahpur, sheet 6. in 4 sections.
34 Kattywar sheet.
35 Kumaun and Garhwal sheet, with an index map.
36 Khandesh and Bombay Native States, sheets 16 and 18.
37 Jamoo territories, in 3 sheets.
38 Rajputana, half degree sheet No. 12, south.
39 Hooghly District, in 7 sheets.
40 Bijnour District, in 7 sheets, with an index map.
41 Agra District sheets.
42 Bareilly District sheets.
43 Delhi District sheets.
44 Ganges River, Country along.
45 Gya District.
46 Hooghly District.
47 Karnal District
48 Patna District.
49 Shahabad District.
50 Calcutta City, in 2 sections.
51 Jhabia Patan and Gagron Fort.
52 Simla and Jutog, in 4 sheets.
53 Nairn Tal Cantonment and Settlement.
54 Murree Sanitarium, in 6 sheets.
55 Morar Cantonment.
56 Oodeypore City and Environs, in 6 sections.
57 Gwalior Fortress.
58 Mount Abu, Cantonment and Civil Station of.
59 Great Indus scries.
60 Gwalior and Central India, degree sheet No. 12.
61 Khandesh and Bombay Native States, degree sheets 2 and 5.
62 Madras, meridional series.
63 Madras, longitudinal series,
64 Bay of Bengal, in 2 sections.
65 Bay of Bengal, sheet 1—Elephant Point to Cheduba Strait.
66 Jaygad, and entrance to Shastri River.
67 Pamban (Panben) Pass.
68 Ratnagiri, including Myria and Kalbadavie Pays.
69 Colombo Harbour.
70 Valley of the Alishang, from Tirgarie, by Major H. C. B. Tanner.
71 Views along the Khyber Pass. &c., by Lieutenant G. W. Bartram, R.E., in 26 sheets.
72 Bird's-eye view of country round Kabul, from west end of Bemaru Hills, by Lieutenant C. H. Manners Smith.
73 Panorama of Kabul from Camp Sia Sung, by Lieutenant C. H. Manners Smith.
74 Panorama of the country round Kabul, taken from the Takht-i-shah, in 6 sheets, by Lieutenant C. H. Manners Smith.
75 Photo engravings, coins (obverse and reverse), for the Asiatic Society.
76 Photo engraving of a portion of antiquities of Orissa.
77 Photo electrotype of a map, by Major J. Water-house.
78 Photo engraving of a female figure.
79 Autotype (carbon) prints—group of convicts.
80 Photo collotype of convicts.
81 Photo collotype of plan of Simla and Jutog.
82 Photo collotype of chart of Rangoon River.
83 Photo collotype of a map, on cloth and paper.
84 Photo collotype of a drawing—" The Search of Laban."
85 Photo collotype of a drawing—"Adoration of the Shepherds."
86 Photo collotype of a drawing—" Tobias with the Angel."
87 Photo collotype of views of the suburbs of Calcutta.
88 Photo collotype of a view.
89 Photo collotype of a rose-water (silver) bottle.
90 Photo collotype of Dimapur, on Dunsire River, Assam.
91 Photo collotype of beetles.
92 Photo collotype of antiquities of Orissa (A2. A3, A4, DD2).
93 Photo collotype of a ceiling.
94 Pigment prints (simple prints, through process).
95 Platinum print of hill, shading by Mr. A. E. Caddy.
96 Photo collotype of ancient map of Bengal—" Descripcao."
97 Photo collotype—'" Renio de Bengalla."
98 Photo zincograph—"Magni Mogolis Imperium."
99 Washed carbon transfer.
100 Photo zincograph of a waterfall over Kymore Scarp.
101 Photo zincograph in colours, in Arabic, of mosque tablets.
102 Lithograph, in colours, of a helmet.
103 Silver print group of Lushai arms and utensils.
104 Silver print group (No. 8) of symbolical pendants found in fields.
105 Silver print from the sculpture at the Indian Museum.
106 Silver print figures of Lushai, &c., Nos. 1 and 2.
107 Silver print view of a Lushai village.
108 Silver print view on the Barak River, above Tipai Mookh.
[Displayed with other Exhibits in the American Court.]
1 Barker, J. S., American Court.—Caligraphy on ivory, &c.
2 Weber, P. C—Oil painting.
3 Merryweather, G., Ill Broadway, New York City.—Three medals relating to Captain James Cook and discovery and settlement of Australia.
4 Edgemoore Iron Co., Wilmington, Delaware—Photographs, drawings, &c., of bridge work.
5 American Bank Note Co., Broadway, New York City.—Steel-plate engraving.
6 Currier & Ives, 115 Nassau-st., New York City.—Coloured lithographs.
7 Lockwood, H., 74 Duane-st., New York City.—Engravings and lithographs.
8 Forbes Lithographic Manufacturing Co., 181 Devonsnire-st., Boston, Massachusetts.—Albertype engravings and coloured label work.
9 Praug, L. & G., 286 Roxbury-st., Boston, Massa chusetts.—Chromo-lithographs as art publications.
10 Gubleman, T., Jersey City.—Photographs.
11 Tuttle & Co., San Francisco. Elizabeth-st., Melbourne.—Plain and coloured photographs.
12 Bradley & Rulofson, Sea Francisco, California.—Photographic and cray on portraits.
13 Watkins, C. E., San Franciso, California.—Photographs of Yosemite Valley.
14 Taber,—, San Francisco.—Photographic portraits.
15 Scovill Manufacturing Co., Waterbury, Connecticut.—Brass goods, assorted.
1 Oil painting.
2 Two oil paintings—"Still Life."
3 Photographs, painted in oil, transparent, and etched on glass.
4 Photographs painted in oil.
5 Gobelin imitation, four ceiling pictures, oil paintings by Viennese masters.
6 "Rural Scene," photographed on cloth in imitation of Gobelin, and painted by Prof. Sturm.
7 Enamel and porcelain paintings.
8 Porcelain and enamel paintings; portraits, dishes, vases, plates; enamelled boxes, articles of attire, &c.
9 Wood carvings.
10 Bronze bust of Francis Joseph I., Emperor of Austria.
11 Tyrolese wood-carvings of "Margaret, Daughter of Emperor Maximilian L"; " Speckbacher and his Son," &c.
12 Statue—"Heart of Jesus."
13 "Two Kneeling Angels."
14 "Child Jesus."
15 Framed station picture.
16 Self-published printed oil-colour pictures and baroque frames.
17 Printings, illustrated works, pictures of photo., typo., and lithographical prints.
18 Art publishing works, illustrated; and some tableaux.
19 Printed oil-colour pictures in frames, and objects for instruction.
20 Printed oil-colour pictures.
21 Chromolithographs.
22 Printing, illustrated works, modelling cartoons, picture-sheets and painted figures, pictures tor children and schools.
23 Pictures in frames (photographs in ehromo-lithography).
1 "Reverie."
2 "A Winter Day."
3 "Oak Trees at Modave."
4 "The Pool of Planchiport."
5 "Fruit."
6 "Oysters."
7 " Bad News."
7a "A Visit."
8 "View of Grenade."
9 "Xeres, South of Spain."
10 "The Scheldt at Tholen, Holland."
11 "View at Anticoli-Corrado, Italy."
12 "Sketching a Bust—Time of Louis XV."
13 "Lions Fighting."
13a "Races."
14 "Le Petit Gate-Sauce."
15 "Fisherwoman."
16 "Fishermen Returning from Shrimp-fishing."
17 "After the Rain."
18 "Entrance of Wolf's Glen, Forest of Fontaine-bleau."
19 "Am Morning."
20 "Winter, near Dinant."
20a "Old Mill on the Bièvre."
21 "The Fisherman's Bride."
22 "The Broken Chair."
23 "The Lesson in Botany."
24 "Extra Post Horses in Snowy Weather."
25 "Dordrecht on the Meuse."
26 "Tamise on the Scheldt."
27 "Peonies and Lilas."
28 "Naughty Pussy."
29 "On the Beach, Scheveningen, Holland."
30 "Loch Katrine, in Scotland."
31 "Flemish Fishermen."
32 "Landscape."
33 "Hounds Feeding after Hunting.
34 "Cabaret, under the Directory."
35 "A Brunette."
36 "A Marriage."
37 "A Village Shop in Flanders."
38 " Sunrise."
39 "The Market-place at Nieuport."
40 "The Artist."
41 "Little Greedy One."
42 "The Water Mill."
43 "View of the Environs of Tongres."
44 "Oven in Brittany" (France).
44a "Italian Girl."
45 "The 'Steen,' in Antwerp."
45a "Young Lady."
46 "Cromwell at Lady Claypole's."
47 "Cornelia, Mother of the Gracchi."
48 "Woman in the Campagna of Rome."
49 "The Port, Antwerp."
50 "The Tower of London."
51 "The Quay at Ostend."
52 "Business before Pleasure."
53 "The Studio."
54 "Thou Shalt Not Kill."
55 "Spring."
55a "Mignon."
56 "Souvenir of Morocco."
57 "Deer Shooting."
58 "Bog Shooting."
59 "Oriental Sentry."
60 "Flowers."
61 "Fruits."
62 "A Meadow in Flanders."
63 "Morning on the Lake of Brientz, Switzerland."
64 "Midday on the Scheldt."
65 "Summer."
66 "Homesick."
67 "The Tambourine."
68 "The Notched Sword."
69 "A Young Girl at Albano."
70 "Young Italian."
71 "Reverie."
72 "Persecution."
73 "View at Delft."
74 "Monks Begging in Antwerp."
75 "Under Fire."
76 "The War in Montenegro." (Van Lil, Joseph.)
77 "Dogs in Kennel."
78 "Breakfast."
79 "Children's Winter Games."
80 "Winter."
81-2 "The Swell Sleigh."
83 "Martha's Pigeons."
84 "In the Corner."
85 "Heath, near Waesmunster."
86 "A Maid Servant."
87 "The Christmas Pudding."
88 "Flower Girl of the Park."
89 "The Beguinage at Bruges."
90 "Cows at Pasture."
91 "The Organ Player."
92 Two etchings in aquafortis.
93 Two etchings in aquafortis.
94 Hand-paintings on porcelain.
95 Hand-paintings on porcelain.
96 Hand-paintings on porcelain.
97 Hand-paintings on porcelain.
98 "In a Forest" (in chalk).
99 Hand-paintings on porcelain.
100 Hand-paintings on porcelain.
101 Hand-paintings on porcelain.
102 Hand-paintings on porcelain.
103 Hand-paintings on porcelain.
104 "Napolitani."
105 "La Milanaise."
106 "Ciocciara."
107 "Italian Girl at a Fountain."
108 "Young Spartan."
109 Five groups in terra-cotta.
110 "Resentment" (terra-cotta, broken).
111 "Teaching the Dog" (bronze).
112 "Innocents' Day" (terra-cotta).
113 "Mutual Love" (group in terra-cotta).
114 An engraving—"La Folie de Hugues van der Goes," by Wautere.
1 Screens of tapestry work, from the models of M. Chabal-Dussurgey, assisted by the following artists:—MM. Alexandre Mahu, Cantrel, Duca-tel, Lefevre, Jules Leveque, Charles Leveque, Senau.
2 "The Earth." Tapestry manufactured in
3 One vase. Etruscan shape, painted and decorated by M. de Courey.
4 Flower stand, blue.
5 Clodion vases, painted by M. Paldisseroni.
6 Rivoli cup, painted and decorated by M. Dammouse in pâte appliquée.
7 Salamine vase, designed by Mrs. Escallier, executed by the above-mentioned process by M. Celos.
8 Vase Potiche, similarly executed by M. Caban.
9-10 Rimini vases.
1 "A Road."
2 "Néere."
3 "Jeannot Looking for the Kitchen."
4 "Pottery Mender."
5 "Haïdée."
6 "The Child and the Grapes."
7 "Soup."
8 "Cows in a Meadow at Villerville."
9 "The Fords at Las-Landies.
10 "Bowl Players."
11 "Plotting among the Courtesans." Marina Stella sells to the Ten the secret of the conspirators.
12 "The Pearl Fairy."
13 "Going to the Meat Market, Siege of Paris."
14 "The Temptation of St. Antony."
15 "On the Banks of the River Oise."
16 "The Lane of Cordeville."
17 "The Sinope, Lower Normandy."
18 "The Water-Melon Seller."
19 "Lacustre Woman and her Child."
20 "Luisella."
21 "Noonday Sleep."
22 "Interior of a Cottage in Auvergne."
23 "Alley in the Forest of Fontainebleau."
23a "Pond at Sainte Claire, Sologne."
24 "Roses."
25 "The Last Resting-place of Coco."
26 "The Bride's Jewels, Algeria."
27 "Stormy Weather."
28 "Farmyard in Brie."
29 "Marshes in Brittany."
30 "A Creek in Brittany."
31 "The Midday Prayer in the Grand Mosque of Trebizonde."
32 "A View of Kief from the Road of Kerrassonde to Massia.'
33 "Sea Piece."
34 "Presents from the Farm."
35 "Night."
36 "In the Woods."
37 "Mother and Child."
38 "Breakfast."
39 "Two Friends."
40 "An Alarm."
41 "Low Tide," Normandy.
42 "The Banks of the Arroux," Saone et Loire.
43 "Theatricals on the Sands of Yport."
44 "The Beach at Veules."
45 "Moonlight at Yport."
46 A View of Jersey—"The Fisherman's Cottage."
47 "Noble Venetian Lady of the XVI. Century."
47a Head study—"Rosine."
48 "Jezebel Devoured by Dogs."
49 "Good Night."
50 "Curiosity."
51 "Dante."
52 "A Parrot."
53 "A Country Wedding in Normandy."
54 "In the Snow."
54a "The Farmyard."
55 "The Return from the Fields."
56 "Interior of a Country House."
57 "The Harvesters at Rest."
57a "Objects of Art."
58 "A Young Girl Carrying a Cat."
59 "The Widow's Mite."
59a "Head Study."
60 "Avenue of Trees, in Normandy."
61 "On the Banks of the Siagne, near Cannes."
62 "Loulette."
63 "Croquette."
64 "A Poacher."
65 "Reapers (Women)."
66 "Low Tide at Yport."
67 "Oyster Beds, Cancale."
68 "La Place du Plebiscite at Genzano, Italy."
69 "Le Lac de Némi, Italy."
70 "The Desert."
71 "Richard Saves a Nymph from Ariosto."
72 "The Refectory."
73 "The Skate."
74 "Giving Alms to the Troubadour."
75 "Convalescence."
76 "The Consequence of a Game of Cards."
77 "The Music Lesson."
78 "A Landscape."
79 "Autumn Flowers."
80 "The Meeting."
81 "In the Avenue of the Acacias."
82 "Women Knitting."
83 "The Last Gunshot of Admiral De Ruyter."
84 "The Setting Sun."
85 "Rêverie."
86 "Amongst the Snow, in Brittany."
87 "John Brown and his Accomplices."
88 "Bathers at Villerville."
89 "The Pig Market."
90 "A Poitevin Landscape."
91 "The Allan at Montbeliard, Doubs."
92 "Salt Marshes at Poulignen, Brittany."
93 "Murder of Julien de Medicis in the Church of Santa Reparata, at the time of the Pazzi Conspiracy."
94 "Spring."
95 "Léda."
96 "The Faithful Guardian."
97 "Fellah Woman."
98 The Angel of Sorrow."
99 "Ephraim's Wife."
100 "The House."
101 "Vintage."
102 "Red Riding Hood."
103 "Rising Tide at Yport."
104 "For so Little."
105 "A Cardinal Leaving the Church of Santa Maria della Pacé at Rome."
106 "Chloé."
107 "French Leave."
108 "A Sabotmaker and his Family."
109 "Young Girls at the Fountain."
110 "Inside of a Kitchen."
111 "The Dancing Lesson."
112 "Fortune Telling."
113 "Playing."
114 "The Bather."
115 "Horses Loose."
116 "Full Speed."
117 "Soldiers of the time of Louis XIII."
118 "The First Lilacs."
119 "Child Riding a Dog."
120 "A Covey."
121 "Child's Dream."
122 "L'Attentat d'Anagni."
123 "Wall-Fruit."
124 "Washerwomen at Vignely."
125 "The
126 "The Rhone on the
126a "A Field of Corn."
127 "Hymn to the Creator."
128 "A Cricket."
129 "The Startled Bathers."
130 "Bad Players."
131 "Tea."
132 "On the Borders of the Forest."
132a "Gorges at Gapèau, Provence."
133 "Meditation."
134 "Octavius Augustus at the Tomb of Alexander."
135 "Puss in Boots."
136 "Abandoned Hut, Normandy."
137 "A Game at Ninepins in Alsace."
137a "Minaret at Esneh, Egyp"
138 "The Convalescent on her Birtbdny."
139 "The Last Attempt."
140 "A Landscape in Auvergne."
141 "Twilight in the Landcs at Ychoux."
141a "Track through the Wood."
142 "A Dryad."
143 "Fox Hunting."
144 "An Odalisque."
145 "Pepina."
146 "Indiscretion."
147 "An Odalisque."
148 "Special Representation."
149 "A Victim.
150 "Indecision."
151 "Parisian Washerwoman."
152 "The Song of the Oleander."
153 "A Good Kiss."
154 "Just like Grandmamma."
155 "Rocks at Low Tide."
156 "Under Fire."
157 "The Renouncement."
158 "Chaos, Forest of Fontainebleau."
159 "Rebecca at the Fountain."
160 "Lot's Wife Changed into a Pillar of Salt."
161 "Landscape in the Forest of Fontainebleau."
162 "A Basket of Pansies."
163 "Shepherds' Dogs Bathing."
164 "Herzegovinian Woman Spinning."
165 "A Young Gipsy Girl."
166-7 "The Last Sheaf."
168 "Sweet Idleness."
169 "At Bellerive, Lake of Geneva."
170 "A Market in Picardy."
171 "The Quai dc Sevres, near Paris."
172 "La Colette, Island of Jersey."
173 "L'Ospedaletto."
174 "The Dress of a Musketeer."
175 "On the Banks of the Ill, in Alsace."
176 "Solitude"(chalk).
177 "A Presentation" (time of Louis XIV.).
178 Paintings on china, earthenware, and enamel.
179 "On the Banks of the Cousin, near Avallon."
180 "The Wolfs Den, in the Forest of Fontainebleau."
181 "Souvenir de San Germano " (Italie).
182 "A Good Blaze."
183 "Woman with a Dog" (coloured chalk).
184 "A Park near Paris."
185 "View of Bordeaux" (crayon).
186 "An Italian Butcher."
187 "Winter in the Woods of Brittany."
188 "Summer in the Woods of Brittany."
189 "Mamma's Breakfast."
190 "Fountain at Chaville."
191 Marble bust—"A Fashionable Lady."
192 "The Child and the Basin."
193 Bronze—"Genius in the Claws of Want."
194 Bronze—" Young Girl at the Bath."
195 Marble bust—"Spring."
196 Bronze—"The Adulterous Woman."
197 Bronze—"Cricket."
198 Marble—"A Young Mother."
199 Bronzo—"Child Riding a Turtle."
200 Bronze—"The Education of Bacchus."
201 Marble bust—" Welcome to Spring."
202 "L'Amour aux Pantins."
203 "Jean qui Pleure, Jean qui Rit" (sunshine and cloud).
204 Marble statue—" André Chenier's Muse."
205 Marble statue—"Rebecca."
206 Bronze—"A Black Man Strangled by a Dog."
207 Bronze—" Louis XI. Prisoner at Peronne."
208 Bronze—" Flute-player."
209 Marble statue—"A Virgin."
210 Bronze—'"The Little Bacchus."
211 Marble statue—"Soap Bubbles."
212 Marble bust-" Hébé."
213 Bronze statue—" The Little Gleaner."
214 "The Tears continued to Flow" (Ariosto), wood engraving, after Gustave Doré.
214a Seven wood engravings.
215 "The Virgin, Jesus Christ, and St John," after Bouguereau.
216 "The Valley of the Farni," after Constable.
217 "Church of Santa Maria, Venice," after Canaletti.
218 Three engravings.
219 "Arabs Playing with a Vulture," after Fortuny.
220 "Choosing a Model."
221 "Bathing," after Jêrome.
222 "The Death of Marceau," after Jean Paul Laurens.
223 "Shooting."
224 "Fishing," after Rudaux.
225 "Poetry," after Raphael.
226 A frame containing three engravings.
227 "Fifty Years of Age."
228 "The Last Victim of the Terror."
229 "Cows Drinking."
230 "Sheep Grazing."
231 "The Prodigal Son."
232 "The Girondins." after Delaroche.
233 "A Spanish Wedding," after Fortuny.
234 "A Prince's Education," after Zamacois.
235 "Portrait of a Woman," after Chaplin.
236 "A Sporting Luncheon," after Carl Van Loo.
237 "Alfred Tennyson."
237a "Wagner."
238 A frame containing seven wood engravings.
239 "The Virgin of Liberation," after Hébert.
240 "La Joconde," after Leonard do Vinci.
241 "A Panic," after Coomans.
242 "The Challenge," after Coomans.
243 "Gulliver in the Island of Lilliput."
244 Two frames containing 22 aquaforte engravings.
245 "Croquemitaine's Luggage," after Lobrichon.
246 "Christmas Box," after Lobriehon.
247 Views of Paris.
248 "A Parisian in
249 "The Wedding of Cana."
250 "Jesus at the House of Simon the Pharisee."
251 "Head of St. John the Baptist," after Henner.
252 "Victor Hugo."
253 "The Night Before the Wedding," after Anton Dieffenbach.
254 "The Infante Marguerite," after Velasquez.
255 View of Liverpool Anchorage (aquaforte).
1 "Awaiting Decision."
2 "Sour Grapes."
3 "Help is Near."
4 "Village near Munich."
5 "Good Business."
6 "The Friends."
7 "Peasant Child."
8 "Bartholomew Lake, in the Bavarian Mountains."
9 "The Departure," after Freitag's "Ancestors."
10 "Love Longing."
11 "Best after the Bath."
12 "Art brings Favour."
13 "Upper Bavarian Cart."
14 "Cows Grazing."
15 "Watched."
16 "Verona."
17 "Venice—Moonshine."
18 Sea piece.
19 "Freshwater Bay, Isle of Wight—Sunrise"
20 "Moonrise."
21 "On the Isle of Capri."
22 "In the Lovely Month of May."
23 An oil painting.
24 "Krasmus of Rotterdam."
25 "Holstein Landscape."
26 "Love Suit, in Suabia."
27 "Cloister Pond."
28 "Windmill, near Amsterdam."
29 "Study."
30 "Moonlight Night in the Lagoons of Venice."
31 "Lake of Lucerne, near Brunnen, Switzerland."
32 "Expectation."
33 "Dismasted Dutchman in the North Sea."
34 "In Tow, at the Needles, Isle of Wight."
35 "Fastnet Rock Lighthouse, on the Irish Coast."
36 "Landscape."
37 "German Lake."
38 "Still Life."
39 "Animals."
40 "Rhone Glaciers."
41 "Under Palms."
42 "Firstfruits."
43 "The Aunt on a Visit."
44 Autumn landscape—"Freisinger Moor, near Munich."
45 "Black Forest Mayor."
46 "Venus and Adonis."
47 "At the Fortune-teller's."
48 "After School."
49 "A Good Friend."
50 "Midday Rest of a Herd of Cows in the Woods."
51 "Italian Landscape."
52 "Return from Pasturage," Tyrol scenery.
53 "Singing Woodworkers in the Bavarian Mountains."
54 "The Music Lesson."
55 "Rainy Day in Meran."
56 "Seamstress."
57 "Grandmother and Grandchild."
58 "Friendship Endangered."
59 "A Landscape."
60 "Study."
61 "Parent's Pleasure."
62 "A Commander."
63 "A Politician."
64 "Motive from Sogne Fjord."
65 "Norwegian Fjord."
66 "Ploughing Oxen."
67 "Winter."
68 "In Church."
69 "Decorating the Church before the Wedding."
70 "German Landscape."
71 "Evening."
72 "All Beginning is Difficult."
73 "Pheasant Preserve, in Spring."
74 "The Mother's Return Home."
75 "Animals."
76 "North German Spring Landscape."
77 "The Morteratsch Glacier in Engadine Valley, Switzerland."
78 "On the Norwegian Coast—Moonshine."
79 "Emperor William," by W. Camphausen.
80 "Crown Prince," by W. Camphausen.
81 "Prince Bismarck," by A. v. Werner.
82 "On the Lake of Lucerne, near Meggen."
83 "Return Home."
84 "Rendezvous."
85 "Still Life."
86 "Fruits."
87 "Sunday Afternoon on the Grafenberg, near Dusseldorf."
88 "Amor."
89 "Using Scissors."
90 "Using Scissors"—a counterpiece.
91 "Morning Landscape in Thuringia."
92 "Stable Friends."
93 "Autumnal Storm."
94 "In the Kitchen."
95 "Harps."
96 "Winter Landscape." G. Koken, Hanover.
97 "Landscape." G. Koken, Hanover.
98 "Helsingor Roadstead." S. Huth, Berlin.
99 "Quite among Ourselves." Gaisser, Munich.
100 "Marienkerk." A. Achenbach, Dusseldorf.
101 "Balcony Scene." H. Lossow, Munich.
102 "He Knows where the Shoe Pinches."
103 "Venice."
104 "S. Maria della Salute."
105 "Landscape, with cows."
106 Paintings on glass—heraldic and religious subjects.
107 Crayon drawings.
108 Etched glass plates.
109 Painting on porcelain.
110 Etched and burnt-glass painting.
111 Painting on glass etched and then burnt.
112 Glass paintings for church windows.
113 Transparent oil paintings.
114 Paintings on porcelain—religious and other subjects.
115 Painting on porcelain.
116 Paintings on glass—Gothic church window, with rosette.
117 German window, heraldic shields.
118 Painting on glass—religious subject.
119 Marble busts.
120 Marble statue.
121 Terra-cotta statues of religious character.
122 Religious statues, illustrating "The Stations of the Cross," an altar piece.
123 Statues of religious subjects.
124 Marble bust.
Laschky.
Lane.
Lehmann.
Otto, R.
Schneider, R.
Spangenberg.
Voigt, K.
124a Joint Exhibition of Berlin Engravers.—Engravings in metal, precious stones, ivory, &c.; enamel paintings, medals, &c.
125 Architectural works.
126 Chromo-lithographs—religious and other subjects.
127 Steel engraving, after Van Dyk.
128 Chromo-lithographs—landscapes.
129 Chromo-lithographs.
130 Chromo-lithographs.
131 Chromo-lithographs.
132 Lithographs—landscapes.
133 Various oleographs.
134 Chromo-lithographs (framed).
135 Copperplate engravings of religious and other subjects.
136 Copperplate engravings.
137 Miniature oil prints.
Art in Great Britain has no ancient history. At the period when the noble Italian school was astonishing the world with the sublime productions of Michel Angelo, Raffaelle, Cagliari, Tintoret, Leonardo da Vinci, and a host of other painters of brilliant genius and astonishing fertility of invention, Britain—with the exception, perhaps, of the Scottish portrait-painter, Jamesone—had absolutely no native-born artist whose works are worthy of being remembered.
In Holland and Germany it was otherwise. Memling and Matsys, and later, Rubens and Vandyke, had made the Flemish school famous. And Germany can boast of the honoured names of Durer, of Lucas Cranack, and Hans Holbein (whose principal works were painted in England in the reign of Henry VIII.).
The first great British artist appeared at the close of the seventeeth century, and William Hogarth commenced the production of those remarkable works, which not only laid the foundations of the British school, but had a powerful and lasting influence on the modern art of Europe. Few men had the creative faculty more strongly developed than this great and original genius; and although his works were wanting in the singular grace of Reynolds, and, in a large measure, in the line sense of colour displayed in the portraits and landscapes of Gainsborough, yet, with all their coarseness, there are in them dramatic force and intensity which neither Reynolds nor Gainsborough could emulate. The style of Hogarth was entirely his own. He owed little or nothing to schools which all the world had been imitating for years. He took nature for his model, and bringing into play his keen sense of humour, dramatic instinct, and wonderful knowledge of human nature, he produced those extraordinary historical works which will ever retain a high and honourable position in the history of art. Morland and Crome, Sir T. Lawrence and Raeburn, may be mentioned amongst the many distinguished artists who immediately succeeded the great English master. Sir David Wilkie appeared later, and the production of his admirable series of scenes illustrative of domestic life gave a powerful impetus to the development of British art. With all the power and none of the coarseness of Hogarth's, Wilkie's paintings are full of rare humour, admirable in drawing, and in beauty and truth of colour they have rarely been surpassed. With Wilkie may be classed the brilliant painters Etty and William Muller, and the charming genre artist Mulready, notable for his fastidious correctness of drawing and his fine sense of colour.
In landscape painting the British school has attained the highest eminence, and has produced in this branch of pictorial art a grand array of very noble and beautiful works. It has been said that were landscape painting represented in Great Britain solely by the works of J. M. W. Turner, it would hold its own against the productions of all the foreign schools. It is to be regretted that in the fine collection of paintings and drawings sent here by the President of the Royal Academy there is no example, in either oil or water-colour, of the genius of this great painter. To Victorian art students the boon would have been priceless, as many of them may never have the opportunity of seeing in what manner he could translate the glow and freshness of nature to his canvas. The genius of Turner was poetic in the highest degree. He was equally successful in nature's sublime aspects and in her beautiful. His calms express stillness and a dreamy sense of rest. His storms are invested with grandeur and sublimity, and a feeling of space, irresistible power, and impetuous force, so that one looking at his famous "Snow Storm" cannot help thinking that the soul of the poet-painter went out of him, mingled with and became one with the warring elements he has depicted with so much intensity and truth. In tenderness and in intuitive perception of what is sweet and beautiful, in painting light and air and the ever-changing forms of the sky, no artist ever excelled Turner; and his masterly creations will always be regarded by Englishmen as among the grandest legacies ever left by genius to the world. Although the name of Sir Edwin Landseer does not appear in the catalogue, the British animal painters are well represented by Cooper and Ansdell—Cooper,
Examples of the English marine school are furnished by striking works from the easels of E. W. Cooke, R.A., James Webb, and Edwin Hayes, R.H.A. "Off Dordt," by Webb, is an exquisite example of this school; and "Dutch Pinks returning from Sea," an equally fine specimen of the broad and masterly style and fine sense of colour of Edwin Hayes; while the latter's grand water-colour, "A Signal of Distress in the Offing," is quite worthy of the genius of Clarkson Stanfield. J. R. Herbert, R.A., Sir John Gilbert, and C. W. Cope, R.A., represent the historical school. Mr. Herbert has sent one of his greatest works, the celebrated "Lear and Cordelia," and undoubtedly the masterly grouping, the splendid and harmonious colour, and the grandeur and dignity of the composition, stamp this work a masterpiece.
C. W. Cope's "Lieutenant Cameron's Welcome Home" is a less satisfactory performance, but it displays astonishing variety of character; and in it the student may perceive how a master can, by skilful disposition of his materials, make out of a stiff and awkward subject a painting full of human interest, and of great pictorial value. Sir John Gilbert is represented by four fine pictures, of which "The Battle of Naseby" is the best and most characteristic of his singular and masterly style. Gilbert's manner is peculiarly his own, and his subjects are treated with surprising boldness and freedom of drawing. His lines are graceful and flowing, and his compositions noble and dignified, while in archaeological knowledge he is unsurpassed by any modern painter. Seymour Lucas's "Gordon Riots," also, may be pointed out as an excellent historical work; and Wynfield's "Death of the Duke of Buckingham" is undoubtedly the finest example of chiaroscuro in the entire collection.
We have a number of splendid examples of the British genre school, and need only name the brilliant productions of J. C. Horsley, R.A.—"Cupboard Love" and "The Unwilling Salute"—Mr. Dicksee's charming "Lady Teazle" and "Mrs. Pepys," and Morgan's extraordinarily brilliant "Wards in Chancery," to show to what degree of perfection this delightful branch of painting has been brought in England. In Colin Hunter's "Salmon Fishers, Loch Fyne," we have a representative of the realistic art of the present Scottish school; and certainty there is in the whole Exhibition no finer specimen of vigorous brushwork, nor any more masterly interpretation of nature.
The Society for the Encouragement of Arts has sent a characteristic example of a bygone period of English art in Jas. Barry's "Adam and Eve;" and the Lords of the Committee of Council on Education deserve the gratitude of all art-students in Victoria for permitting them to study one of the noblest works of modern times, the cartoon by Sir Frederick Leighton, A.R.A., "Industrial Art as applied to War."
The Great British water-colour school—a school peculiarly English—is well, if not adequately, represented in the British Galleries. Founded by Girtin and Cozens, Colman and Joshua Chrystall, and supported by Blake, Stothard, J. M. W. Turner, S. Prout, L. Hague, Fielding, De Wint, Cattermole, Leitch, Hine, Carl Haag, Houston, and a number of other eminent masters, the British school of water-colour painters has taken, and to all appearance will keep, the foremost place.
Necessity for condensation will not permit a critical examination of the fine collection displayed in the British Water-colour Gallery; but the masterly sea-pieces of Hayes, and the splendid landscapes of Hine, Mogford, and Alfred Hunt, may be indicated as showing to what degree of perfection that charming branch of art has been elaborated by modern British artists.
The objects forming part of the Regalia preserved in the Tower of London were lent, for the purpose of being reproduced, by the gracious permission of Her Majesty the Queen.
They consist for the most part of plate made at the time of the Restoration, in
The wine fountain, of silver gilt—a large and elaborate piece of English silversmiths' work—was presented to King Charles II. by the Corporation of Plymouth.
The other objects exhibited are from the Royal collection of plate at Windsor Castle, and were also reproduced by permission of Her Majesty the Queen.
Spoon. The bowl engraved with foliated scrolls, the shaft enriched with filigree work, and set with four pearls. The original, of silver gilt, called "The Anointing Spoon," and used in the ceremony of the coronation, forms part of the regalia in the Tower of London. English. Date, about
Flagon, with foliated scroll-work, cherubs' heads, in repoussé or beaten work; in front, a cartouche with cyphers of William III. and Queen Mary. The original, of silver gilt, is a sacramental flagon, and forms part of the regalia in the Tower of London. English. Seventeenth century.
Salver, or Altar Dish. The centre embossed in high relief, with a composition representing the Supper at Emmaus, below which is a cartouche bearing the cypher of William III. and Queen Mary, the margin chased with scroll foliage and cherubs' heads. The original, of silver, forms part of the regalia in the Tower of London. English. Date, about
Christening Font, with cover, embossed in relief with scroll foliage, natural flowers, and cherubs' heads. The cover is surmounted with a group of figures, in the round, representing Philip baptising the eunuch. Engraved with the crowned cypher of Charles II. The original, of silver gilt, forms part of the regalia in the Tower of London. English. Date, about
Salver of Christening Font, embossed in relief with scroll foliage, natural flowers, and cherubs' heads, and engraved with the Royal arms. The original, of silver gilt, forms part of the regalia in the Tower of London. English. Date, about
Salt-cellar, on high pedestal, chased with foliage and allegorical figure subjects in circular medallions, the summit crowned by a small statuette of a warrior. The original, of silver gilt, forms part of the regalia in the Tower of London. English. Date, about
Wine Fountain. The bowl embossed with subjects of marine deities surrounded by cartouche work, the stand or stem decorated with foliage and figures of mermaids. The upper part of the fountain forms a quadrangular pedestal, against each face of which stands a statuette in full relief surmounting a shell. The figures represent Neptune, Hercules (?), with a dolphin, and two sea nymphs. On the summit of the pedestal is placed a statuette of Cleopatra with the asp. The original, of silver gilt, forms part of the regalia in the Tower of London. English. Second half of seventeenth century.
Tankard, with Cover, embossed with a group representing the loves of the gods. The original, of silver gilt, forms part of the regalia in the Tower of London. Flemish (?). Seventeenth century.
Salt-cellar. The base embossed with acanthus leaves, with a dome-shaped cover embossed with flowers surmounted by a rudely-moulded figure of a cavalier. English. Seventeenth century. The original, of silver gilt, forms part of the regalia in the Tower of London.
Ampulla, or Anointing Cruse, in form of an eagle with wings expanded. The head screws off, and the oil issues through three holes in the beak and nostrils. English. Seventeenth century. (Probably representing an earlier piece.) The original, of gold, forms part of the regalia in the Tower of London, and is used for the oil of consecration at coronations.
Sceptre, surmounted by the figure of a dove. The original, of ivory mounted in gold and enamelled, is known as the sceptre of Anne Boleyn, but was probably made for Anne of Denmark, the Queen of James I., about
Salver. In the centre the Triumph of Ariadne in high relief, the border ornamented with trophies of musical instruments and masks on a trellis of vino leaves and grapes. The original, of silver gilt, was designed by Stothard, and executed by Rundell and Bridge for the Prince Regent, afterwards George IV. It is the property of Her Majesty the Queen, and forms part of the Royal collection of plate at Windsor Castle. English. Date,
Vase, or Wine-cooler. Antique classical design, the body ornamented with figures in low relief, the border of grapes and vine leaves, with twisted vine-stock handles. The original, of silver gilt, was designed by Flaxman, and executed by Rundell and Bridge for the Prince Regent, afterwards George IV. It is the property of Her Majesty the Queen, and forms part of the Royal collection of plate at Windsor Castle. English. Date,
Vase, or Cup. Antique classical form, with subjects in relief emblematic of the gold and silver ages. The original, of silver, one half gilt, was designed by Flaxman for the Prince Regent, afterwards George IV. It is the property of Her Majesty the Queen, and forms part of the Royal collection of plate at Windsor Castle. English. About
Cup. The body carved with a representation of the birth of Venus; on the cover are representations of shells, &c. The original, of ivory with silver gilt mounting and gold cover, is the property of Her Majesty the Queen, and fonns part of the Royal collection of plate at Windsor Castle. The ivory carving Flemish (?), seventeenth century. The mounting English, date
Elephant. On its back are figures of an Indian god and a driver in Oriental costume. The original, of silver gilt, is the property of Her Majesty the Queen, and forms part of the Royal collection of plate at Windsor Castle. English. Date, latter part of eighteenth century.
Epergne, or Centre Piece. On a stand with castors, dishes for sweetmeats, &c., and brackets and sconces for candles. The original, of silver gilt, was made for Frederick Prince of Wales, the father of George III. It is the property of Her Majesty the Queen, and forms part of the Royal collection of plate at Windsor Castle. English. Date, about
Table. Covered with foliage in repoussé work, and bearing the monogram of Charles II. The original, of silver, is the property of Her Majesty the Queen, and forms part of the Royal collection of plate at Windsor Castle. English. Date, about
Table. The upper surface chased with the arms of William III. in the centre. The original, of silver, is the property of Her Majesty the Queen, and forms part of the Royal collection of plate at Windsor Castle. English. Date, about
Fire Dog, on a Quadrangular base and surmounted by an urn; on one side is the monogram of Charles II., on the other has subsequently been engraved the arms of the Prince Regent, afterwards George IV. The original is the property of Her Majesty the Queen, and forms part of the Royal collection of plate at Windsor Castle. English. Date, about
1 "The Queen Receiving the Sacrament" (the concluding part of the ceremony of Her Majesty's Coronation) on the
The picture represents Her Majesty in the Dalmatic Mantle (the Coronation robe), having taken off the Crown in approaching the altar, and wearing no jewels. The peers and peeresses, who had worn their coronets from the moment in which the Queen was crowned, have now put them off. The Sacrament is administered by the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Howley), assisted by the Rev. Lord John Thynna in the absence of the Dean of Westminster. On the farthest side of the altar is the Lord Chamberlain (the Marquis of Conyngham) and the Bishop of London (Dr. Blomfield). The Sword of State is borne by viscount Melbourne, near whom are the Duke of Wellington and the Duke of Sutherland. The Crown is held by the Lord Great Chamberlain (Lord Willoughby d'Eresby). next to whom is the Earl Marshal (the Duke of Norfolk). Under the lower canopy are seated the ladies of the Royal Family. Nearest Her Majesty are the late Princess Augusta, attended by Lady Mary Pelham; the Princess Augusta of Cambridge, attended by the Hon. Miss Kerr; the Princess Hohenlohe and the Duchess of Kent, attended by Lady Flora Hastings and Viscount Morpeth. The other ladies and gentlemen in attendance under the canopy are the Ladies Caroline Campbell and Caroline Legge, and Viscounts Villiers and Emlyn. Immediately behind the Queen are the Mistress of the Robes (the Duchess of Sutherland) and Lady Barham, the lady in waiting. In the foreground are five of the eight young ladies who bore the Queen's train—namely, the Ladies Caroline Lennox, Adelaide Paget, Fanny Cowper, Wilhelmina Stanhope, and Mary Grimston. Beyond the Coronation chair are the Duke of Nemours and Prince George of Cambridge, and behind it are the Dukes of Sussex and Cambridge, the Duke of Coburg, Prince Ernest of Phillipsthal, and the Duke of Argyll; and two pages of honour (the Marquis of Stafford and Lord Mount Charles).
2 "The Royal Family in
3 "The Marriage of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales," at St. George's Chapel, Windsor Castle,
4 "The Royal Procession to St. Paul's Cathedral," on the Thanksgiving Day,
Seventh Carriage in the order of the Procession:—Earl of Bessborough (Lord Steward), Viscount Sydney (Lord Chamberlain), the Duchess of Sutherland (Mistress of the Robes), General Lord Strathnairn (Gold Stick in Waiting).
Eighth Carriage in the order of the Procession:—Their Royal Highnesses the Duke of Edinburgh, the Duke of Connaught, Prince Leopold, and Prince George of Wales, and the Marquis of Ailesbury (Master of the Horse).
On Horseback:—The Lord Mayor and the Civic Authorities.
Ninth Carriage in the order of the Procession:—Her Majesty the Queen, and their Royal Highnesses the Prince and Princess of Wales, Princess Beatrice, and Prince Albert Victor of Wales.
5-6 "Ceremony of the Opening of the International Exhibition in Vienna,
This picture contains more than 100 portraits. On a platform, profusely decorated with plants and flowers, are seated the Emperor and Empress of Austria; the Prince of Wales, the Crown Prince and Princess of Germany, the Duke of Connaught, the Crown Prince of Denmark, the Count of Flanders, the Countess Girgenti, the Princess Amalia of Coburg, and the Duke of Coburg are also present, and a vast concourse of princes and nobility of all nations occupy the second and successive rows of seats. The Archduke Carl Ludwig is represented in the act of reading the first address.
7 "Cornfield, East Coast of Scotland."
8 Miss Thackeray's " Elizabeth."
9 "Spring."
10 "Sunflowers."
10a "Portrait of Herr George Henschel."
11 "ABirdcage."
12 "Evening; Girl and Dogs."
13 "The Anxious Mother; Sheep."
14 "Partridge Shooting."
15 "The Deer Family.
16 "From the Ballad of 'Sir Patrick Spens.'"
17 "Loch Carron, Ross."
18 "Pygmalion's Galatea."
19 "The Mother of Moses."
20 "Dolgarrog Mill, Conway Valley, North Wales."
21 "South Cove Common, Suffolk."
22 "The 'Victory' Cutting the Franco-Spanish Line at the Battle of Trafalgar (
23 "Mowers."
24 "Elstead Bridge, Surrey."
25 "Scene from 'Barnaby Rudge.'"
26 "Saturday Night in the East-End of London."
27 "Nearing Home." In the Oety Thal, Tyrol.
28 "TheTruants." Bavaria.
29 "Spring."
30 "Midsummer Noon."
31 "Daisies."
32 "H.R.H. the Princess of Wales." Lent by A. Tooth.
33 "Friends and Foes."
34 "Disturbed."
35 "Interior of Strasburg Cathedral."
36 "The Last Chapter."
37 "Bedouin Caravan descending the High Ground at Wady Ghurundel, en route to Mount Sinai."
38 "Threshing-floor at Gilgal."
39 "The Coastguard."
40 "Fair Margaret."
41 "The Miller's Belongings." Sketch near Penzance, Cornwall.
42 "Dawdling Home."
43 "Sunshine."
44 "Clouds."
45 "Mount's Bay, Cornwall."
46 "The Sleeping Beauty."
47 "Going to Market."
48 "The Penny Story Book."
49 "A Story of the Sea."
50 "The Rendezvous."
51 "Pass of the Lyon, Perthshire, Scotland."
52 "A Stall in the Fish Market at Antwerp."
53 "The Unanswered Question."
54 "Joan of Arc."
55 "Meeting of Scotch Jacobites."
56 "Woodland Stream, Normandy, France."
57 "On the Thames, Maple-Durham."
58 "Tramps, Burnham Common, near Slough, Bucks."
59 "Caerleon Cove, near the Lizard, Cornwall."
60 "The Old Curiosity Shop."—Vide Charles Dickens.
60a "Beauty and the Beast."
61 "Making Hay while the Sun Shines."
62 "The Hampshire Hatches on the River Avon, above Christchurch."
63 "Wood Gathering in the New Forest, Hampshire."
64 "Wandering Minstrels."
65 "Andrea dal Castagno." Surnamed degl' Impiccat, (of the hung).
66 "Granny's Pets."
67 "The 'Cleopatra' Cylinder Vessel in a Hurricane in the Bay of Biscay, on the
68 "Ruins on Island of Phike the Beautiful." On the right the Temple of Isis, with its huge Pylons; on the left, the building called Pharaoh's Bed.
69 "A Dutch Galliot aground on a Sand Bank in the 'Bies-bosch,' Holland. Low-water."
70 "A Scene in Sherwood Forest."
71 "A Brook in the Meadows."
71a "Amongst the Rocks, Glencoe."
72 "Lieutenant Cameron's 'Welcome Home' from Explorations in Africa."
73 Panel, "The Holy Family."
74 "A Dead Christ and Mater Dolorosa." By Domenichino.
[Both lent by J. S. Laurie, Esq.]
75 "Going through the Orchard."
76 "I am Monarch of all I Survey."
77 "A Sunny Bit."
78 "Maternal Affection."
79 "The Towing Path." On the Thames.
80 "The Fate of Persephone."
81 "Sheep-Shearing Match."
82 "Dessert"
83 "Among the Buttercups."
84 "Song of Solomon."
85 "Alice Lee." "Woodstock," Sir Walter Scott.
86 Mrs. Pepys "Home, and Found my Wife making Tea."
87 "Lady Teazle."
88 "Eavesdropping."
89 "Tombs of the Mameluke Sultans, Cairo."
[Both lent by Frederick Wigan, Esq.]
90 "A Japanese Interior: The Lost Shuttlecock."
91 "House of the Sheikh Sedât, Cairo."
92 "Christ Raiseth from Death the Widow's Son at Nain." St. Luke vii.
93 "In Shelved Nook the Mill-stream still Sings its Merry Lay."
94 "The Course of True Love Never did Run Smooth."
95 "Morning in the Market Place, Cairo."
96 "Moses Viewing the Promised Land."
97 "The Haunt of the Fallow Deer." The Rother, Petworth, Sussex.
98 "A Spring Morning."
99 "From Birnam Hill to Ben-y-Gloe, Scotland."
100 "On the Housetops, Algiers."
101 "King James IV. before the Battle of Flodden."
102 "All Among the Barley."
103 "Heartsease."
104 " A Summer Evening."
105 " The Founder's Tomb, Westminster."
106 " Where Heaves the Turf in many a Mould'ring Heap."—Gray.
107 "The Young Cavalier." Fancy portrait of artist's son, aged seven years.
108 "Portrait of Gordon Campbell Ogg, aged seven years." Exhibited in Royal Academy,
109 "The Picture Book."
110 "Spoils of War."
111 "Maggie."
112 "A Highland Drove, Argyleshire."
113 "Doge and Senators of Venice in Council."
114 "Squire and Sophia Western and the Aunt at Cards."
115 "The Battle of Naseby."
116 "Mamma's Flowers."
117 "Arming the Household."
118 "Arrested."
119 "Spring Time in Egypt."
120 " Sheep-washing near the Pyramids of Geezah."
121 "Waiting."
122 "Will He Come?"
122a "An Easy Lesson."
123 "Sussex Downs—Evening."
124 "O'er the Downs."
125 "My Baby Sleeps."
126 "Carting Turf on the Yorkshire Moors."
127 "On the"Portland Road, near Weymouth."
128 "Waiting for the Ferry." Scene on the Thames.
129-130 "Fishing Boats off Scheveningen."
131 "West Loch, Tarbet."
132 "Arran, from Cantyre."
133 "Dutch Pinks Returning from Sea, Katwyke Beach, Holland."
134 "Genoa la Superba."
135 "A Provincial Tour in South Devon."
136 "After the Apple Harvest, South Devon."
136a "Home Again."
137 "Bay of Brodrick, Isle of Arran, in the Firth of Clyde."
137a "Lear Disinheriting Cordelia."
137b "Christmas Eve at Bethlehem."
137c "A Captive Briton in the Colosseum."
138 "Home from Work."
139 "All that was Left to Love."
140 "The Foolish Virgins."
141 "Loot."—"One touch of nature makes the world akin."
142 "Rest."
143 "Lane Scene at Scarborough, Yorks."
144 "Cupboard Love."
145 "The Unwilling Salute. 'Discipline Oblige.'"
146 "Going to the Front." India,
147 "The Matchlock." "Warlike Gear of Old."
148 "English Flowers."
149 "Shrimpers."
150 "A Normandy Farmyard."
151 "Salmon Fishers, Loch Fyne."
152 "In Leigh Woods, near Bristol."
153 "The Wanderer."
154 "A Gipsy Encampment."
155 "An October Morning in Sussex—Waiting for the Guns."
156 "The Old Lock. Summer Twilight after Rain."
157 "In the Leafy Lanes."
158 "Chilston Lane, Cockington."
159 "Hampshire Downs. Sneep and Rooks."
160 "The Five Sisters of York."
161 "Spring Spoil."
162 "Home, Sweet Home." Wales.
163 "The High Road, Winchelsea."
164 "Farm near Fairlight, Hastings."
165 "In that Sweet Mood when Pleasant Thoughts bring Sad Thoughts to the Mind."
166 "Convalescents." In the Chapel of the Children's Hospital, Great Ormond-st., London.
167 "Dittisham, on the Dart."
167a "The Hop Gardens of England."
168 "Ophelia."
169 "Samson and Delilah."
170 "Queen Catherine's Dream."
171 "The Water Lane."
172 "A Wiltshire Mill-race."
173 "A Welsh View." Llangellin, North Wales.
173a Four oil paintings—"Flowers."
173b "The Gordon Riots."
173c "An Ambuscade."
174 "Scotch Cattle in Down Park—Spring Morning."
175 "Spring Time—Burnham Beeches."
176 "The Forest of Balloch Rhui, Balmoral."
177 "Catching Dabs, Tarbart Harbour."
178 "A Sardine Fishery."
179 "Porten Cross Castle, on the Clyde."
180 "Sheepfold—Winter."
180a "The Jolly Postboys."
181 "Tis mercy calls them to the work—a ship is in distress."—E. Cook.
182 "And England, rich in record of her princes, kings, and crowns,
May tell still prouder stories of her boatmen of the Downs."—E. Cook.
183 "I saw the pomp of day depart, the cloud resign its golden crown."—Longfellow.
184 "The Menai Straits."
185 "Off the Coast, Isle of Wight"
186 "Mist and Sunshine, Yarmouth Roads."
187 "Towing out with the Tide—Sunset, Port Madoc."
188 "Wards in Chancery."
189 "On the Banks of the Kanagawa."
190 "Father's Nets."
191 "Treberwith, Cornwall."
192 "Willapark, Cornwall."
193 "Evening Primrose."
194 "White Lilac."
195 "Hell Cove, North Devon."
196 "The Three Sons of Sir Charles Nicholson, Bart."
197 "Portrait of Sir Charles Nicholson, Bart., D.C.L., LL.D."
198 "Evening on the Thames at Westminster."
198a "Granada, Spain."
199 "Afternoon Tea in the Last Century."
200 "A Willowy Brook that Turns a Mill."
201 "A Modern Bacchante."
202 "Finishing Touches."
203 "The Dawn of Christianity in Britain."
204 "A Wounded Knight."
205 "First of May, Haslemere."
205a "The Death of Cleopatra."
206 "Jack o' Lanthorn."
207 "A Summer Flood."
208 "Gleaners."
209 "A Devonshire Maid."
210 "In Dittisham Church, Devonshire."
211 "A Late Visitor."
212 "Reverie."
213 "The Captive Briton."
214 "The Crofter's Flitting."
215 "Far Away."
216 "Rose Time."
217 "The Model."
217a "Jeannette."
218 "Our Soldiers, Past and Future."
219 "An Appeal for Mercy."
220 "Pettoe."
221 "Furze in Blossom, Scotland."
222 "Where Tweed and Teviot Meet."
223 "Dives and Lazarus."
224 "Portrait of Charles Summers, Sculptor."
225 "A Bridal Welcome." Florence,
226 "What shall we say next, Dickey?"
227 "Preparing for the Festival."
228 "The King's Banner." Lent by Col. H. Stuart Wortley.
229 "A Morning Call. Ladies of Smyrna."
230 "An Autumn Afternoon near Amsterdam."
231 "The Home of Many Generations."
232 "A Mill-stream in Wales."
233 "Ecclesiastical Ruins and Round Tower, on Inniscaltra, or Holy Island, Lough Derg."
234 "Boatbuilding on the Yare."
235 "On the Beach—Coast of Kent."
236 "A Little Picnic."
237 "Britomartis and her Nurse."
238 "Esau."
239 "Brighton."
240 "Off the Dordt, Holland."
241 "Come on, Come along."
242 "A Herd of Highland Cattle."
243 "Trumpeter."
244 "Foundlings." Spain,
245 "A Spanish Matador."
246 "Mending Nets." Hastings.
247 "The Sanded-up Harbour of Ambleteuse."
248 "The House of Commons,
249 "Joseph Revealing Himself to his Brethren."
250 "The Death of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham."
251 "Pour les Pauvres."
252 "At Greenwich."
1 Private Samuel Parkes, V.C., 4th Light Dragoons.
In the charge of the Light Cavalry Brigade at Balaclava, Trumpet-Major Crawford's horse fell. He was attacked by two Cossacks, when Private Parkes saved his life by placing himself between them and the Trumpet-Major, and drove them away by his sword. In attempting to follow the Light Cavalry Brigade in the retreat, they were attacked by six Russians.
2 Lieutenant Francis Edward Henry Farquharson, V.C.,42nd Highlanders.
For conspicuous bravery when engaged before Lucknow, on the
3 Major Christopher Charles Teesdale, C.B., V.C., Royal Artillery. Date of act of bravery, the Battle of Kars,
For gallant conduct in having thrown himself into the midst of the enemy, who had penetrated during the darkness of the night into the Yuksek Tabia redoubt, thus encouraging the garrison to make a vigorous attack. And, further, after having led the final charge, which completed the victory of the day, for having, at great personal risk, saved from the fury of the Turks many of the disabled among the enemy.
4 Private John M'Dermond, V.C., 47th Regiment.
Saving the life of Colonel Haly, on the
5 Lieutenant William Hope, V.C., 7th Fusiliers.
After the troops had retreated on the morning of the
6 Captain (now Brevet Lieut-Col.) Dighton Macnaughten Probyn, C.B, V.C., 2nd Punjaub Cavalry.
At the Battle of Agra, when his squadron charged the rebel infantry. Captain Probyn, at the head of and in advance of his men, became for some time separated from his followers, and being surrounded by Sepoys, had to defend himself against fearful odds.
7 Captain Frederick Robertson Aikman, V.C., 3rd Sikh Cavalry.
Charging with 100 men a body of the Indian rebels, comprising 500 foot and 200 horse, on the march to Lucknow. In this action Captain Aikman captured two guns, completely routed the enemy, cutting up more than 100 men, and killing five with his own hand. He was severely wounded in the encounter.
8 Commanders John Talbot Burgoyne, V.C., and Cecil William Buckley, V.C.
The former, as senior Lieutenant of the "Swallow," the latter whilst serving as junior Lieutenant of the "Miranda" landed in presence of a superior force, and, lighting their port fires with their cigars, set fire to the Russian stores at Genitchi, on the
9 Colonel Bell, V.C., Royal Welsh Fusiliers (23rd Regiment).
Recommended for his gallantry, more particularly at the Battle of the Alma, where he was the first to seize upon and capture one of the enemy's guns, which was limbered up and being carried.
10 Major Charles John Stanley Gough, V.C., 5th Bengal European Cavalry.
The scene is the roof of a house at Khurkouda, near Rhotuck, where a party of rebels have taken up a position, from which Major Hodson, Major C. Cough, V.C., Captain Hugh Cough. V.C., and Captain Ward, have succeeded in dislodging them. In the affray. Captain H. Cough, receiving a wound, falls, and, but for his brother's intervention, must have inevitably lost his life.
11 Commander Henry James Raby. V.C., and the late Lieutenant Edward Hughes D'Aeth, of H.M.S "Sidon," assisted by John Taylor (afterwards promoted to Boatswain for his constant gallantry and general good conduct), carrying from a most exposed spot a wounded soldier of the 57th Regiment.
Hearing that the poor fellow was sitting up and calling loudly for assistance, the party sallied forth, and, climbing over the breastwork of the advanced sap, proceeded upwards of seventy yards across the open space towards the salient angle of the Redan, and, in spite of the heavy fire which was still continuing, succeeded in carrying the wounded man to a place of safety at the imminent risk of their own lives. Commander Raby was the sole survivor to reap the reward and to wear the Cross.
12 Major Frederick Sleigh Roberts, V.C., Bengal Artillery. Date of act of bravery,
Lieutenant Roberts' gallantry has on every occasion been most marked. On following up the retreating enemy, on the
13 Captain William Alexander Kerr, V.C., South Mahratta Horse. Date of act of bravery,
On the breaking out of the mutiny of the 27th Bombay Native Infantry, in
14 Major Robert Dunn, V.C., 100th Regiment. Date of act of bravery,
When Lieutenant in the 11th Hussars, in the Light Cavalry Charge at Balaclava, this officer saved the life of Sergeant Bentley, of the same regiment, by cutting down two or three Russian Lancers who were attacking him from the rear.
15 Captain Luke O'Connor. V.C., 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers.
Was one of the Sergeants at the Battle of the Alma, and advanced between the officers, carrying the colours. When near the redoubt. Lieutenant Anstruther, who was carrying a colour, was mortally wounded; and Sergeant O'Connor was shot in the breast at the same time and fell, but recovering himself, snatched up the colour from the ground, and continued to carry it till the end of the action, although urged by Captain Granville to relinquish it and go to the rear on account of his wound.
16 Ross L. Mangles, Esq., V.C., Bengal Civil Service, Assistant-Magistrate at Patna.
On the
17 "The Battle of Kooshab," Lieutenant and Adjutant Arthur Moore, V.C., and Lieutenant John Grant Malcolmson, V.C., 3rd Bombay Light Cavalry.
On the occasion of the breaking of the Persian square by the 3rd Bombay Light Cavalry, led by Colonel Forbes, C.B., Lieutenant Moore was foremost by a horse's length. He leaped into the square, and his horse fell dead, and he would have inevitably lost his life had not his gallant brother officer. Lieutenant Malcolmson, observing the Adjutant's peril, fought his way back through the broken ranks of the enemy, and, giving him a stirrup, safely carried him through everything out of the throng.
18 Colour-Sergeant Henry M'Donald, Royal Engineers, V.C., Knight of the Legion of Honour. Date of act of bravery,
For gallant conduct when engaged in effecting a lodgment in the enemy's rifle-pits in front of the left advance of the right attack on Sebastopol; and for subsequent valour.
19 Dr. Home. V.C., and Dr. Bradshaw, V.C., 90th Regiment.
In charge of the sick and wounded, having missed the road to the Residency, penetrated into the heart of Lucknow. When a fearful massacre by fire and sword took place. Nearly all the escort and dooley-barers having been shot down by the mutineers, Drs. Home and Bradshaw, with a very few survivors, gallantly defended each other from behind some sheds until they were delivered from their living tomb the next day.—A sketch.
20 Private Henry Ward, V.C., 78th Highlanders. Date of act of bravery,
For his gallant and devoted conduct in having, on the night of the 25th and morning of the 26th September, remained by the dooley of Sir H. M. Havelock, Bart., V.C., then Lieutenant, H.M.'s 10th Foot, Deputy-Assistant Adjutant-General Field Force, who was severely wounded, and, on the morning of the 26th. escorted that officer and Private Pilkington, 78th Highlanders, who receiving a wound, had flung himself into the dooley, thereby causing the bearers to drop their double load. (Relief of Lucknow.)
21 Commander William Nathan Wright Hewett, V.C., R.N.
1st—On the occasion of a repulse of a sortie of Russians, by Sir de Lacy Evans's Division on the
22 Dr. Sylvester, V.C., assisted by Corporal Shields, V.C., succouring Lieutenant and Adjutant Dyneley, 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers. (See No. 36.)
23 Lieutenant (now Major) Leith, V.C., 14th K.L.D., saving Captain Need's life at the Battle of the Betwah,
"I beg to do justice"to Captain Need's troop. They charged with steady gallantry the left, composed of the enemy's best troops, Velaities and Sepoys, who, throwing themselves back on the right, and resting the flanks of their new line (four or five deep) on two rocky knolls, received the charge with a heavy fire of musketry. We broke through the dense line, which flung itself among the rocks, and bringing our right shoulders forward, took the front line in reverse, and routed it. I believe I may say that what Captain Need's troop did on this occasion was equal to breaking a square of infantry, and the result was most successful. I have the honour to recommend to his Excellency's favourable consideration Captain Need and his devoted troop, and Lieutenant Leith, who saved Captain Need's life, for which I have ventured to recommend him for the Victoria Cross." (See also No. 26.)Extract of Major-General Sir Hugh Rose's despatch:—
24 Lieutenant-Colonel Loyd Lindsay, V.C., Scots Fusilier Guards.
When the formation of the line of the regiment was disordered at Alma. Captain Lindsay stood firm with the colours, and by his example and energy greatly tended to restore order. At Inkermann, at a most trying moment, he, with a few men, charged a party of Russians, driving them back, and running one through the body himself.
25 James Mouat. Esq., C.B., V.C., Deputy Inspector-General (late 6th Dragoon Guards), assisted by Sergeant Woodin, V.C., 17th Lancers, dressing Colonel Morris's wounds under fire at Balaclava,
26 Lieutenant Harry North Dalrymple Prendergast, V.C., Madras Engineers.
At the action of "The Betwah," Lieutenant Prendergast voluntarily acted as Sir Hugh Rose's Aide-de-Camp, and distinguished himself by his bravery in the charge which was made with Captain Need's troop, H.M.'s 14th Light Dragoons, against the left of the so-called Peishwa's army, under Tantia Topee. He was severely wounded on that occasion. (See also No. 23.)
27 Colonel Henry Tombs, C.B., V.C., and Lieutenant James Hills, V.C., Bengal Artillery.
On the
Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Tombs, C.B., and Lieutenant James Hills.
"Date of act of bravery,
28 Private Anthony Palmer, V.C., 3rd Battalion Grenadier Guards.
Present when the charge was made in defence of the colours, and also charged singly upon the enemy, as witnessed by Sir C. Russell; is said to have saved Sir C. Russell's life.
29 Lieutenant Thomas Adair Butler, V.C., 1st Bengal Fusiliers.
". . . . of which success the skirmishers on the other side of the river were apprised by Lieutenant Butler, of the Bengal Fusiliers, who swam across the Goomtee, and, climbing the parapet, remained in that position for a considerable time, under a heavy fire of musketry, until the work was occupied,
30 Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Charles Russell. Bart., V.C., &c., Grenadier Guards.
Offered to dislodge a party of Russians from the Sand-bag Battery, if anyone would follow him; Sergeant Norman, Privates Anthony Palmer and Bailey (who was killed) volunteered the first. The attack succeeded.
"Our ammunition was failing us, and the men, armed with stones, flung them into the masses of Russians, who caught the idea, and the air was thick with huge stones flying in all directions; but we were too much for them, and once more a mêlée of Grenadiers. Coldstreams, and Fusiliers held the battery their own, and from it on the solid masses of the Russians still poured as good a fire as our ammunition would permit. There were repeated cries of ' Charge!' and some man near me said, 'If any officer will lead us, we will charge'; and as I was the only one just there, I could not refuse such an appeal, so I jumped into the embrasure, and, waving my revolver, said,' Come on my lads, who will follow mo? I then rushed on, fired my revolver at a fellow close to me. But it missed fire. I pulled again, and think I killed him. Just then a man touched me on the shoulder, and said, 'You was near done for.' I said, 'Oh no, he was some way from me.' He answered, 'His bayonet was all but into you when I clouted him over the head.' And sure enough a fellow had got behind me and nearly settled me. I must add that the Grenadier who accompanied me was publicly made a corporal on parade next morning. His name is Palmer. I did not know it, but I said, 'What's your name? Well, if I live through this, you shall not be forgotten.'"—Extract from a letter written by Sir Charles to his mother after the Battle of Inkermann.
31 Sergeant Alfred Ablett, V.C., 3rd Battalion Grenadier Guards.
On the
32 Lieutenant William George Cubitt, V.C., 13th Bengal, N.I. Bate of act of bravery,
For having, on the retreat from Chinhut, under most adverse circumstances, and at the imminent risk of his own life, saved the lives of three men of the 32nd Regiment.
33 Colonel the Hon. Hugh Percy, V.C., Legion d'Honneur (Aide-de-Camp to the Queen), Grenadier Guards, dislodging the enemy from the Sand-bag Battery at the Battle of Inkermann.
34 Lieutenant Young, V.C., William Hall, A.B., V.C., and Lieutenant Nowell Salmon, V.C.
Received the Cross—the two former for fighting the "Shannon" 24-pounder gun close under the wall of the Shahnujeef before Lucknow, under a very heavy fire (hand-grenades bursting all around); the latter for volunteering and climbing into a tree overlooking the wall to stop the mutineers' fire by shooting them with rifles that were handed up by a Private of the 93rd Highlanders. Lieutenant Salmon was badly wounded in this action.—
35 Thomas Henry Kavanagh, Esq., V.C., Assistant-Commissioner in Oude.
On the
36 Corporal Robert Shields, V.C., Chevalier de la Legion d'Honneur, 23rd Regiment (Royal Welsh Fusiliers), seeking his wounded Adjutant, Lieutenant Dyneley.
After the unsuccessful attack on the Redan, before Sebastopol, on the
37 Brevet-Major Gerald Littlehales Goodlake, V.C., Coldstream Guards.
For distinguished gallantry whilst in command of the sharp-shooters furnished by the Guards, on the
38 Commander George Fiott Day, V.C., R.N.
With great gallantry this officer landed and twice successfully carried out a reconnaissance within the enemy's Tines at Genitchi, advancing to within about 200 yards of the enemy's gun vessels. From the silence on board them it was his conviction that they were without crews, and when he returned it was with the full impression that an expedition to surprise them would be feasible; but on the following day, increasing activity being apparent in the direction of the vessels, he again at night visited the spot, when, finding the vessels manned and their crews on the alert, he relinquished the idea of attempting a surprise.
39 Major Elphinstone, V.C., Royal Engineers, recovering scaling ladders on the night of the 18th of June, after the repulse of the British at the Redan.
40 Captain Andrew Henry, V.C., Land Transport Corps (late Royal Artillery).
Received the Cross for defending the guns of his battery against overwhelming numbers of the enemy at the Battle of Inkermann and continuing to do so until he had received twelve bayonet wounds. He was at the time Sergeant-Major of G Battery, 2nd Division.
41 Colonel Collingwood Dickson, C.B., V.C. (Aide-de-Camp to the Queen), Royal Artillery.
Directing and personally assisting in bringing in powder to the battery from a waggon in a very exposed position under a destructive fire from Sebastopol, a shot having disabled the horses.—
42 Dr. J. Jee, C.B., V.C., Surgeon, Assistant-Surgeon Valentine M. M'Master, V.C., and Lieutenant and Adjutant Herbert T. Macpherson, V.C., 78th Highlanders.
Drs. Jce and M'Master received the Victoria Cross for heroic self-devotion, and the intrepidity with which they exposed themselves to the fire of the enemy, in bringing in and attending to the wounded, on the 25th of September, at Lucknow. Lieutenant Macpherson, for distinguished conduct at the head of the regiment, when they captured two brass 9-pounders, at the point of the bayonet.
43 Captain John Edmund Commerell, R.N., V.C.
When commanding the "Weser," in the Sea of Azoff, crossed the Isthmus of Arabat, and destroyed large quantities of forage on the Crimean shore of the Sivash. The enterprise was performed by Commander Commerell at night, accompanied by William Rickard, Quartermaster, and George Milestone, A.B.
44 Private John J. Sims, V.C., 34th Regiment.
For having, on the
45 Private T. R. Roberts, V.C., 9th Lancers. Date of act of bravery,
This gallant soldier died shortly after he had given a sitting to the artist, and before sufficient description of the event had been obtained for the execution of a picture.
46 Captain Henry Evelyn Wood, V.C., 17th Lancers.
A Potail of the name of Clemmun-Singh and his relations, having incurred the enmity of a band of robbers who infested the jungles between Beora and Muksudnugger, were carried into captivity, and would inevitably have been murdered but for the gallantry of Lieutenant Wood, who, with a Duffador and one Sowar of Beatson's Horse, rescued the prisoners and put to flight about 70 of the rebels,
48 Lieutenant Charles George Baker, V.C., Bengal Police Battalion.
For gallant conduct on the occasion of an attack on the rebels at Suhejnee, near Peroo, on the
49 Lieutenants Duncan Charles Home, V.C., and Philip Salkeld, V.C., 1st Bengal Engineers, with Bugler Hawthorne, V.C., 62nd Regiment.
Immediately after the blowing in of the Cashmere Gate, Delhi, on the
50 Lieutenant Robert M. Rogers. V.C., 44th Regiment, and Lieutenant Edmund H. Lenon, V.C., 67th Regiment.
For distinguished gallantry in entering the North Taku Fort by an embrasure during the assault,
51 Lieutenant Andrew Cathcart Bogle. V.C., 78th Highlanders.
For conspicuous gallantry on the
52 Lieutenant Francis D. M. Brown, V.C., 1st Bengal Fusiliers.
For great gallantry at Narrioul, on the
53 Mr. William Fraser M Donnell. V.C., of the Bengal Civil Service, Magistrate of Sarun.
For great coolness and bravery on the
54 The Battle of Inkermann.
Lord Raglan, anxious to gain some commanding point which would enable him to obtain a more definite notion of the disposition and numbers of the enemy, was moving with his staff along the ridge in front of the second division camp, when General Strangways, who was riding at his side, was mortally wounded by a shell which burst inside Colonel Somerset's horse, that officer miraculously escaping uninjured. The battle was raging on every part of the field. The struggle in the Sand-bag Battery was desperately maintained against fearful odds by guardsmen and linesmen intermixed, animated by the presence of the Duke of Cambridge, whose horse was shot under him during the conflict. It was about 11 o'clock when the welcome sounds of the French bugles were heard above the rattling and rolling of the firing. The Zouaves came upon the right. The enemy's left flank was turned. His batteries on the heights were silenced by Dickson's guns. By 12 o'clock the Russian columns were in full retreat along the whole of the line, and the day was ours.—Extract from a letter from the Crimea.
55 Lieutenant John Watson, 1st Punjaub Cavalry.
On the
56 The Hero of No. 35.
1 "The Emigrant Ship, Sunday Evening."
2 " Madame Desmoulins."
3 "Church of Tredamit, Brittany."
4 "A Bit of Wiltshire."
5 "Sir Roger de Coverley."
6 "A Yorkshire Fishing Village."
7 "Duncraggan, Trossachs, Scotland."
8 "The Old Road to the Trossachs, Scotland."
9 "Bury, Sussex."
10 "On the Coast of Devon."
11 "Interior of St. George's Chapel, Windsor."
12 "Paris, from the Salle d'Apollon of the Louvre."
13 "Desert Travelling." Valley of Sinai.
14 "Cherry Ripe."
15 "The Old Sun Dial, Hastings."
16 "Man Overboard, in the Baltic."
17 "Admiral Blake Blockading the Royalist Fleet under Prince Rupert."
17a "On the Old Road to Llanrwst."
17b "For the Midday Meal."
18 "Decorative Treatment of Modern Subject—London Street Itinerants."
18a The same.
19 "The Town Hall and Market-place of Padua."
20 "Entrance to the Port of Tréport, Normandy."
21 "In the Conservatory."
22 "Cowslips and Orchises."
23 "Henry V. passing through the Streets of London after the Battle of Agincourt."
24 "Jehu on his Way to Jezreel."
24a Ivory miniature—"Empress of Austria."
24b Ivory miniature—"Australian Chess Player."
25 "Te Anau Lake, New Zealand."
26 "Monte Rosa," from the Riffel, Switzerland.
27 "The Seine at Meudon."
28 "Pandy Mill, North Wales."
29 "An Anxious Moment."
30 "Warwick Castle."
31 "Guy's Cliff, near Warwick."
32 "Bright Morning after Rain." Ely.
33 "A May Morning." Dordrecht, Holland.
33a "Original Drawings for Punch," &c.
34 "A Study near Hurley Mill, on the Thames."
35 "The Lizard Lighthouse, Cornwall."
35a "An English Homestead on Sussex Downs."
35b "Fruitstall in Capetown Market."
36 "Louis XIV. Transacting Business with his Ministers in the Apartment of Madame de Main-tenon."
37 "Old Letters."
38 "A Sunny Corner."
39 "The Miniature."
40 "Beatrice—' Much Ado about Nothing"' (Act iii. scene i.).
41 "Expectation."
42 "The Remains of the Causeway which Originally Extended from the Ancient City of Memphis to the Lybian Hills."
43 "Gate of Justice, Alhambra."
44 "Venice, from the Lagunes."
45 "Seaweed Gatherers."
46 "Little Bo-peep."
47 "The Thames by Bolney, near Henley."
48 "August in England."
49 "The Mill Pool."
50 "Striped Azalea Tree."
51 "Wall Flowers."
52 "Azaleas."
53 "Cottage at Shere, Surrey."
54 "Farm Houses, Shere, Surrey."
55 "Holy Bible, Book Divine, Precious Treasure, thou art mine."
56 "In the Cloisters of the Stiptskirche, at Berchtesgarten, Bavarian Highlands."
57 "Rood Loft in the Church of Dixmude, Belgium."
58 "Evening."
59 "Highland Poachers."
59a "Loch Ling."
60 "The Mount of God—Sinai."
61 "Ryde Boat, off Portsmouth."
62 "A Signal of Distress in the Offing, Gorlston Pier, Great Yarmouth."
63 "Tarifa, Coast of Spain."
64 "North Side of the Choir, Westminster Abbey."
65 "Chapel of St. John, Westminster Abbey."
66 "Coronation Stone, Kingston-on-Thames."
66a "Alfred Tennyson."
67 "Thirlwall Castle, Northumberland."
68 "At Wareham, Dorsetshire."
69 "View from Hayward's Heath, Sussex."
70 "On the Kyles of Bute."
71 "St. Alban's Abbey, Hertfordshire."
72 "Chalky Sea, Eastbourne, Sussex."
73 "The Boy's Paradise."
74 "Loch Vennacher and Ben Venue."
75 "Glen Sannox."
76 "Cuniag, Sutherland;" "Stark, from the Lax ford;" "White Castle, Monmouth;" "Near Arrochar—Evening."
77 "Harlech Castle, North Wales."
78 "Loch Earne."
79 "Druidical Remains."
80 "Death of Warwick, the King-maker."
81 "Snowdon—Evening."
82 "Loch Coruisk, Isle of Skye, Scotland."
83 "Ben Sleogh, Kinloch Ewe, Scotland."
84 "When Spring and Summer Meet."
85 "Wigmore, an Old-World Village in Orchard Country."
86 "On the River Cad, under the Dewerstone, Devon."
87 "A Trout Stream near St. Peter Tavey, Dartmoor."
88 "Preparing the Banquet."
89 "Lily."
90 "The Terrace, Balcarres, Fyfe, Scotland."
91 "A Royalist"
92 "Closing Day, the Kennet Valley, North Wilts."
93 "The Votive Church of St. Barbe, near Le Fauvët, Morbihan, Brittany."
93a "Village Gossips."
94 "Autumn's Touch."
95 "Beside the Meuse, Dinant, Belgium."
96 "Inn Garden, Remouchamp." In the Ardennes, Belgium.
96a "Blavin, from Loch Kilchrist, Skye."
97 "Anxious Moments."
98 "The Old English Festival of Rush-bearing."
99 "A Sudden Excitement in the Village."
100 "View from St. George's Hill, Weybridge, Surrey, looking towards Windsor Castle."
101 "Ancient Larches, looking towards Pontresina, Engadine."
102 "Gossips of Many Years."
103 "A Yew Tree."
104 "In the Boathouse, Saint's Bay, Guernsey."
105 "Roses."
106 "Jug of Roses."
107 "Chrysanthemums."
108 "Plymouth Sound, with Drake's Island."
109 "Colzean Castle, West Coast of Scotland."
110 "Cornish Harvesting, near Grangewood."
111 "A Path through the Ferns, near Falmouth."
112 "From Beaumaris across to Aber, North Wales."
113 "An Estuary."
114 "Wreck in the Baltic."
115 "The Choir of St. Marc's, Venice."
115a "Interior of the International Exhibition,
116 "Mont St. Michel, Coast of Normandy."
117 "Ben Nevis, from Lochlochy."
118 " A Study in the New Forest, Hampshire."
119 "The Slipway, Ryde, Isle of Wight."
120 "In the Declining Summer Sun, the Labouring Mill-wheel Rests."
121 "A Dangerous Coast."
122 "Good Friends."
123 "The Boulogne Boat entering Folkestone Harbour in a Storm."
124 "Venetian Boats Becalmed."
124a "Florence, from the Albergo d'Arno."
125 "Street in Old Cairo—Palace of the Grand Vizier."
126 "Boscastle, North Coast of Cornwall."
127 "Drying Herring Nets." Banff, Scotland.
128 "May Time in England."
129 "Æsop at School."
130 "A Rainy Day—Farm-house, near Aldeburgh, Suffolk."
131 "Farm-house, on the Road between Lyndhurst and Lymington, Hants."
131a "Brambletye."
132 "Wreck of an Indiaman on the Longships."
133 "Great Hall of Columns, Kamac, Egypt."
134 "Church at Hux, on the Meuse, Belgium."
135 "Court of Justice, Cairo."
136 "The Thames at Bray, Berks."
137 "Caernarvon Castle, North Wales."
138 "An English Village."
139 "Far Away."
140 "The Casket."
141 "Strolling Players."
142 "Bamborough Castle."
143 "A Farm Yard."
144 "Old Cottages."
145 "A Clearing in the New Forest, Hants."
146 "The Greendale Oak, Wellbeck, Sherwood."
147 "On the Downs. Somersetshire."
147a "Chalky Beach."
148 "Ploughing in Italy."
149 "Threshing in Italy."
150 "Fruit Piece." Lent by J. S. Laurie, Esq.
"Industrial Art as applied to War." By Sir Frederick Leighton, P.R. A.
Monochrome in oil on canvas. The scene represents an armourer's yard in an Italian town in the middle ages; youths select and try weapons of offence and defence, while in the foreground girls embroider tabards, &c. Painted as a design for a fresco (now executed) for the decoration of a lunette in the central court of the South Kensington Museum.
"The Temptation Of Adam."
"I feel The link of nature draw me; flesh of flesh. Bone of my bone thou art, and from thy state Mine never shall be parted, bliss or woe." So having said, as one from sad dismay Re-comforted, and after thoughts disturbed Submitting to what seemed remediless.
1 "Orphrus."
The scenery of this picture exhibits a view of the mountainous and desert country of Thrace; near the centre of the piece is Orpheus, singing his poems, his right hand stretched towards heaven; and accompanying his instructive song upon the lyre suspended from his shoulder.
2 "A Grecian Harvest Home."
The season is as the title expresses, that of harvest; and as most of the persons represented are employed in rural sports, the evening is chosen as the most proper time for such relaxation from the labours of the field.
In the foreground is a double terminal figure of Sylvanus and Pan, with their proper attributes; round which young men and women are dancing to the music of a rural pipe and tabor. Behind them are oxen with a load of corn, and other characteristic marks of the season of the year.
The distant parts of the picture exhibit a view of a fertile cultivated country, with a farmhouse, near which are men wrestling, and engaged in other manly exercises; aged men are sitting and lying along, discoursing and enjoying a view of those athletic sports in which they can no longer engage, and a marriage procession is advancing from a distant temple.
3 "The Victors at Olympia."
In this picture the artist has chosen that point of time when the victors in the several games are passing in procession before the judges, where they are crowned with olive in the presence of all the Grecians. At the right hand corner of the piece, the three judges are seated on a throne, ornamented with medallions of Solon, Lycurgus, and other legislators, and with trophies of the victories of Salamis, Marathon, and Thermopylae Near the foot of the throne is a table, at which the scribe appears writing, in the Olympic records of noble deeds, the name, family, and country of the conqueror; near this table, a victor in the foot-race, having already received a branch of palm, which he holds in his hand, is being crowned; next him is a foot-racer, who ran armed with a helmet, spear, and shield. Close following is seen a manly group, formed of two athletic figures, bearing on their shoulders their aged father; one of these represents a pancratiast, the other the victor at the cestus. The old man is Diagoras of Rhodes, who, having in his youth been celebrated for his victories in the games, has, in his advanced age, the additional felicity of enjoying the fruits of the virtuous education he had given his sons, amidst the acclamations of the people of Greece, some of whom are strewing flowers around the old man's head, while one of his friends is grasping his right hand, and supposed to be making the celebrated speech recorded on this occasion, "Now, Diagoras, die, for thou canst not be made a god." Near this group are seen a number of persons, the chief of whom represents Pericles speaking to Cymon. Socrates, Euripides, and Sophocles, are earnestly attending to what is said by Pericles, whilst the malignant buffoon Aristophanes is ridiculing the deformity of the cranium of the speaker, which was unusually long. The painter has in the person of Pericles introduced the likeness of the late Earl of Chatham.
Sitting on the base of the statue of Hercules, the artist has introduced his own portrait, in the character of Timanthes, holding in his hand a picture of the Cyclops and Satyrs, as related by ancient writers.
4 "The Thames."
The artist has in this picture represented the Thames, of a venerable, majestic, and gracious aspect, sitting on the waters in a triumphant car, steering himself with one hand, and holding in the other the mariner's compass, by the use of which modern navigation connects places the most remote, and has arrived at a certainty, importance, and magnitude unknown to the ancient world. The car is borne along by our great navigators, Sir Francis Drake, Sir Walter Raleigh, Sebastian Cabot, and Captain Cook; in the front of the car, and apparently in the action of meeting it, are four figures, representing Europe, Asia, Africa, and America, ready to lay their several productions in the lap of the Thames.
Overhead is Mercury, the emblem of Commerce, summoning the nations together; and following the car are Nereids carrying several articles of the principal manufactures of Great Britain.
5 "The Society."
This picture represents the distribution of the rewards of the Society of Arts, founded in
6 "Elysium, or the State of Final Retribution."
In this picture the artist has brought together those great and good men, of all ages and nations, who have acted as cultivators and benefactors to mankind.
In the top of the picture the painter has glanced at what is called by astronomers the system of systems, where the fixed stars, considered as so many suns, each with his several planets, are revolving round the Great Cause of all things; and, representing everything as affected by intelligence, has shown each system carried along in its revolution by an angel.
In the centre of the picture are animated portraits of the good and great of all ages; and in the other corner of the picture the artist has represented Tartarus, where are seen War, Gluttony, Extravagance, Detraction, Parsimony. Ambition, Tyranny, Hypocrisy, and Cruelty, with their proper attributes.
7 "Portrait of the late James Barry, R.A." (Born
8 In Barry's original design the space at the end of the room, between the pictures of "Orpheus" and the "Grecian Harvest Home," was to have been filled with a portrait of George III.; and that between "The Thames" and "The Society," with a group representing Queen Charlotte superintending the education of her family at Windsor Castle. Barry did not live to complete these pictures, but his intentions were accurately recorded in this etching.
Nos. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, and 15 are groups taken from the pictures Nos. 3 and 6.
16 "The Temptation of Adam."
17 "The Phœnix; or, the Resurrection' of Freedom."
A tablet in this picture is thus inscribed:—"O Liberty, thou parent of whatever is truly amiable and illustrious, associated with virtue, thou hatest the luxurious and intemperate, and hast successively abandoned thy loved residence of Greece, Italy, and thy more favoured England, when they grew corrupt and worthless; thou hast given them over to chains and despondency, and taken thy flight to a new people, of manners simple and untainted. Hallowed and venerable are thy footsteps. Time, that best arbiter, shall distinguish, and strew thy track with honours."
18 "Testimonial to the Memory of Charles James Fox."
19 "Job Reproved by his Friends."
Dedicated to Edmund Burke, Esq.
20 "Sacra Christa Familia."
21 "The Conversion of Polemon."
Polemon, an Athenian youth, returning home in the morning from his night's entertainment overcome with wine, saw the door of the philosopher Zenocrates open. He entered the school, which was filled with learned men, and endeavoured to disturb the company and the wisdom and eloquence of the speaker by his drunken jests. The countenance of Zenocrates still continued the same, and departing from the subject on which he was speaking, he began to discourse on modesty and temperance, by the gravity of which Polemon was so affected that from an infamous debauchee he became an illustrious philosopher, remarkable for his sobriety, virtue, and abilities, and succeeded Zcnocrates in the school of Plato.
22 "Philoctetes in the Island of lemnos."
This is an engraving of a picture in the institute at Bologna, inscribed to Sir George Saville, Bart.
23 "The Fall of Satan."
The Royal Academy having in the year
24 "Satan's Address to the Fallen Angels."
25 "Satan and Death."
26 "The Birth of Venus."
27 "King Lear."
28 "Portrait of Pitt, Earl of Chatham."
29 "Pandora."
1 "Mirth." Marble bust.
2 "Sadness." Marble bust.
3 "The Rev. Mr. Spurgeon." Terra-cotta bust.
4 "The Youth at the Stream." Lent by the Royal Horticultural Society.
5 "Mrs. Scott Siddons." Medallion.
6 "The Viscountess Monck." Medallion.
7 "Mrs. David M'lvor." Medallion.
8 "The Provost of Oriel College, Oxford." Medallion.
9 Frame of specimens of engraving and die-sinking, heraldic painting, seals, &c.
10 Frame of specimens of engraving and die-sinking, heraldic painting, seals, &c.
11 Frame of specimens of engraving and die-sinking, heraldic painting, seals, &c.
12 Frame of specimens of engraving and die-sinking, heraldic painting, seals, &c.
13 "Nymph at the Stream."
14 "The Fair Maid of Perth."
15 "Beatrice, a Roman Girl."
16 "The Blue Bell." Bust of a Scotch peasant girl.
17 "The Song of the Shirt"
18 "Ophelia." Marble.
1 "Decoration of large Drawingroom."
2 "Decoration of Boudoir."
[Executed for T. E. Smith, Esq., M.P., 52 Prince's-gate, London.)
3 "Decoration of Second-floor Bedroom."
4 "Decoration of Drawingroom."
5 "Decoration of Boudoir."
[Executed for F. Lehmann, Esq., 15 Berkeley-square, London.)
6 "Burlington House." Erected for the use of the learned and scientific societies of England.
7 "Dulwich College." General view.
8 "Dulwich College, Great Hall."
9 "Dulwich College." Sketches of various portions.
10 "Design submitted in Competition, in
11 "View of the Aged Pilgrims' Asylum." Erected at Hornsey Rise, London.
12 "Marlborough Club House, Pall Mall, London."
13 "Junior Carlton Club House, Pall Mall, London." South view.
14 "Junior Carlton Club House, Pall Mall, London." North view.
15 "Hemsted Manor, Kent." Erected for Lord Cranbrook.
16 "Taverham Hall, Norfolk." Erected for J. N. Micklethwait, Esq.
17 "Lytchett Heath, Dorset." Erected for Lord Eustace Cecil.
18 "Corn Exchange and Public Rooms, Aylesbury."
19 "Side Chapel, St. Chad, Haggerstone."
20 "Church of Annunciation, Chislehurst, Kent." South-west view.
21 "Church of Ascension, Lavender Hill." South east view.
22 "Schools of St. Michael, with Convent and Hospital, Shoreditch."
23 "Chapel of the Convent of St. Mary at-ye-cross, Shoreditch."
23a "The Rent Day." Decorative oil painting, early English.
23b "Adoration of the Magi; Presentation in the Temple." Stained glass design.
23c "Transfiguration." Stained glass design.
23d "Four Apostles." Stained glass design.
23e "Domestic Window, for Billiard-room." Stained glass design.
24 Two successful "Competition Designs for the New Literary and Divinity Schools for Cambridge University."
25 "Competition Design for New Examination Schools for Oxford."
26 "New Church of St. Pcter-le-Baily, Oxford."
27 "Now Church of St. Martin, Mayfield, Kent."
28 "Holy Trinity Church, Beckenbam, Kent." In course of erection.
29 "House at Rotherham, Yorkshire."
30 "Perspective View of the Royal Bank of Scotland, Bishopsgate-st. Within."
31 "Perspective View of 36 and 37 Leadenhall-st."
32 "First Premiated Design for the Foreign Office, Whitehall, London."
33 "Interior View of the South Porch of the Church, South Benfleet, Essex."
34 "Messrs. Marshall and Snelgrove's Premises in Oxford-st. and Vere-st., London."
35 "Natural Science Schools, Harrow." Front view.
36 "Natural Science Schools, Harrow." Garden elevation.
37 "Hunting Lodge, Copsehill, Gloucestershire."
38 "Grand Pump Room Hotel, Bath."
39 "Perspective View of School Building, erected on site of old Charter House Schools in London, for Worshipful Company of Merchant Tailors."
40 "New Examination Schools for the University of Oxford." View in High-st.
41 "New Examination Schools for the University of Oxford." View of quadrangle.
42 "New Town Hall, Tipperary, Ireland." Architecture in terra-cotta, with decoration in sgrafflatura; walls rough-cast.
43 "Perspective View, in Pen and Ink, of the New Municipal Buildings recently erected at Cardiff."
44 "Front Elevation of Design, submitted in competition, for Shakespere Memorial Theatre, Picture Gallery and Library, at Stratford-on-Avon."
45 "The New Markets of the City of London:—Central Meat Market; Central Poultry and Provision Market; Billingsgate Fish Market."
46 "The Library and Museum of the City of London."
47 "Original Design for proposed new Parliament Houses at Sydney, N.S.W."
48 "North-east View of Wentworth Church, York shire."
49 "South-East View of St. Augustine's Church, Kilburn, London."
50 " Interior of Wentworth Church."
51 "View of a House in South Wales."
52 "Interior of Sutton Verry Church, Wiltshire."
53 "Design for Leicester Town Hall."
54 "Design submitted in Competition for the new Vestry Hall, Kensington, London."
55 "The new Greek Church, Bayswater, London."
56 "The new Parish Church, Slough, Buckinghamshire."
57 "Design submitted in Competition for the new Examination Schools for the University of Oxford."
58 "Interior of Chapel, St. Peter's Orphanage, Isle of Thanet."
59 "Rood-Screen, Ingham Church, Norfolk."
60 "University College of Wales, Aberystwith."
61"Lambeth Palace Chapel (interior)."
62 "Standiffe." Designed for Sir Joseph Whit-worth, Bart.
63 "Blythwood." Designed and built for George Hanbury, Esq.
64 "Brambletye." Designed and built for Donald Larnach, Esq.
65 "The Town Hall, Bromley, Kent."
66 "The County Court Offices, Barnsley."
67 "Design submitted for Municipal Buildings, Leicester."
68 "Schools erected in British-st., Millwall, for the London School Board."
69 "Memorial Tower erected in Locke Park, Barnsley."
70 "Exterior Perspective of Congregational Church, George-st., Croydon."
71 "Interior Perspective of Congregational Church, George-st., Croydon."
72 "Design for Congregational Church, Blackburn, Lancashire."
73 "Presbyterian Church, Marylebone, London."
74 "Messrs. Doulton's Studios, Lambeth, London."
74a "Design for Window, St. Paul's."
75 "Design for University Building at Nottingham."
75a "The Angel Choir, Lincoln."
76 "Towey Board Schools. Cornwall."
77 "St. Ives Board Schools, Cornwall."
78 "The Tower and Spire of St. George's Church, Tufnell Park, London."
79 "Interior View of the Index Museum, Natural History Museum. South Kensington, London."
80 "Exterior View of the Principal Front of the Natural History Museum, South Kensington. London."
81 "Church of St. Luke, Deptford."
82 "Church of St. Mary, Loughton."
83 "Premises occupicd by the Bank of New Zealand, and the National Safe Deposit Company, London."
84 "St. Stephen's Club House, Westminster Bridge, London."
85 " Church of St. Mark, Battersea Rise." South-cast view.
86 "Church of St Peter, Battersea." South-east view.
87 "Elevation of New Portions of Chateau de Martin-vast, near Cherbourg, France."
88 "Elevation (facing Courtyard) of New Portions of Chateau de Martinvast, near Cherbourg, France."
89 "Lateral Elevations of New Portions of Chateau de Martinvast, near Cherbourg, France."
90 "Longitudinal Sections of Chateau de Martinvast, near Cherbourg, France."
91 "View of the Exchange and adjoining Buildings, Liverpool."
92 "Haseley Manor House, Warwick." Erected for Alfred Hewlett, Esq.
93 "Designs for Mansions.
1 "The Morning."
"The English 'Temeraire' and the French 'Redoutable' and 'Fongueux.'"
"The 'Royal Sovereign' after the Battle."
"The Last Shot"
2 "Landing at Gravesend of their R.HH. the Duke and Duchess of Edinburgh."
3 "Her Majesty the Queen, with her Grandchildren, Prince Albert Victor, Prince George, and Princess Victoria of Wales." After J. Sant, R.A.
4 "Prayer." After J. Phillip, R.A.
5 "Coming Home." After J. Phillip, R.A.
6 "La Gloria." A Spanish Wake. After J. Phillip, R.A.
7 "Breakfast in the Highlands." After J. Phillip, R.A.
8 "My First Sermon." After J. E. Millais, R. A.
9 "My Second Sermon." After J. E. Millais, R.A.
10 "Baron Julius Reuter." After R. Lehmann.
11 "The Tower of London—The Byward Gate." Etching.
12 "The Tower of London—The Bloody Tower," &c. Etching.
13 "On the Thames—Kingston Bridge." Etching.
14 Ten etchings on the Thames, from nature.
15 Three etchings.
16 Three etchings.
17 "Portrait of Lord Salisbury." Etching.
18 "Portrait of Lord Derby." Etching.
19 "Portrait of the late Lord John Russell." Etching.
20 Frame of etchings—including portrait of Sir Moses Monteflore.
21 "Our Boys." From a painting by W. Severn. Engraved by J. B. Pratt.
22 "Happy as the Day's Long." AfterT. Faed, R.A. Artist's proof. Lent by Mr. Arthur Tooth, 7 Haymarket, London.
23 "The White Cockade." After J. E. Millais, R.A. Artist's proof.
(Instantaneous Photographs on Dry Plates. Artistic Studies from Nature.)
1 "The Hill Side."
2 "Caernarvon Castle."
3 "Sea-Side Studies."
4 " What are the Wild Waves Saying?'
5 " Gathering Wraic."
6 " What are Hopes but Gleams of Brightness?'
7 "Clouds."
8 "Mademoisella."
9 "Dolly."
10 "Ethel."
11 "Chignita."
12 "In Maiden Meditation."
13 "The Stirrup Cup."
14 "Elder Brethren, Burnham Beeches."
15 "Summer, Burnham Beeches."
16 "Windsor Castle, from the Thames."
17 "Horse Chestnut Tree." The Thames, at Cook ham.
18 "The Old Manor House, Stoke Park."
19 "The Queen's Deodara—The Stopes, Windsor Castle."
20 "A Peep into Fairy Land, Burnham Beeches."
21 "Scotch Fir. Kentchurch Court."
22 "Blaven, from Scour-na-Gillean, Isle of Skye."
23 "Great Scots Fir, Inverary."
24 "Marscow, Isle of Skye."
25 "Ben-Venue and the Trossachs."
26 "Glen Shira, Inverary."
27 "Study of an Elm, Stoke Park."
28 "The Vale of Festiniog, North Wales."
29 Group of photographs.
1 Map of part of the city of Winchester, scale l-500th.
2 Map of part of the city of London, scale 5 feet to a mile,
3 Map of Southampton and environs, scale 1-2500th.
4 Map of part of Hampshire, scale 6 inches to a mile.
5 Map of part of Scotland (in outline), one inch scale.
6 Map of part of Scotland (with hills), one inch scale,
7 Portfolio containing specimens of maps of towns, on 1-500th and 5 feet scales.
8 Portfolio containing specimens of maps of the cadastral survey, 1-2500th scale, and photographic reductions.
9 Portfolio containing specimens of maps, scale 6 inches to a mile.
10 Portfolio containing specimens of maps, on the scale of 1 inch to the mile.
11 Domesday Book (in separate counties), 33 vols.
12 National MSS. of England, complete in 4 parts.
13 National MSS. of Scotland, parts II., III
14 National MSS. of Ireland, parts I., II.
15 Anglo-Saxon MSS., part I.
16 Magna Charta.
17 National Covenant of Scotland.
1 "Solitude."
2 "Between Albano and Rome."
3 "The Friendly Barons."
4 "Venice, from the Mole."
5 "Palermo."
6 "The Honeymoon"(exhibited by Cavaliere Felice Pisani, Florence).
7 "A Lady Sleeping" (exhibited by Cavaliere Felice Pisani, Florence).
8 "H.M. Umberto I., King of Italy."
9 "Rising of the Moon on the Lagunes of Venice."
10 "A Forest of Abruzzi."
11 "The First Symptoms of Jealousy."
12 "Peasant Girls of the Hills, near Turin."
13 "Returning from the Pasture."
14 "The Convent Dole."
15 "The Recall of the Conscript."
16 "Florence, from the Arno."
17 "Florence, from the Villa Galileo."
18 "Palazzo, Cavalli, Venice."
19 "A Balcony in Venice."
20 "The Buranella" (native of Burano Island, near Venice).
21 "Country Fair on the Appennines."
22 "Costumes of Naples."
23 "La Romantica" (exhibited by V. Grubicy).
24 "Faust and Marguerite" (exhibited by Cavaliere Felice Pisani).
25 "The Alps."
26 "A Caprice."
27 "The Car of Progress."
28 "A Sea Piece" (exhibited by R. Metzgor).
29 "An Italian Market, Treviso."
30 "Mamma's Bouquet" (exhibited by Vincenzo Cimino).
31 "Poultry Market in Rome."
32 "To the Wood."
33 "Piazza S. Marco during the Carnival."
34 "A Serenade on the Grand Canal."
35 "Greek Temple. Paestum, near Salerno "
36 "Nicosia, Capital of Cyprus,"
37 "Venice."
38 "First Thought."
39 "The Ambitious Model."
40 "Costume of Tuscan Peasant."
41 "Costume of Tuscan Peasant."
42 "The Painter."
43 "A Lady in the Garden" (exhibited by Cavaliere Felice Pisani).
44 "Bondasca."
45 "Sunset."
46 "Ischia."
47 "Erinitaggio, near San Remo."
48 "Rocks, near Bordighera, after a Storm."
49 "Olive Trees, at Bordighera."
50 "Near Cuneo."
51 "Seashore, near Bordighera."
52 "Mountains of Biellese."
53 "Costume of the Pope's Swiss Guard."
54 "Teresina, the Thoughtless."
55 "Capuchin Monk in his Cell."
56 "Fisherman, from a ballad of Goethe."
57 "Quereini Stampalia Presenting a Medal to Voltaire."
58 "Head of a Venetian Woman."
59 "A Wood in Val Savarance. Victor Emmanuel, late King of Italy, hunting."
60 "Italian Costume."
61 "Italian Costume."
62 "The Doge's Palace in Venice."
63 "Interior of the Church of St. Mark, Venice."
64 "Costumes of Calabria,"
65 "The Last Mass."
66 "Blind Working-women."
67 "Sunday."
68 "Trophy—Pheasants, Hares, &c."
69 "Trophy—Ducks, Dogs, &c."
70 "Souvenir of Naples—Sailors on the Seashore of Posillipo."
71 "Souvenir of Naples—Peasants of the Abruzzi Dancing."
72 "Allegory of America."
73 "A Religious Procession."
74 "The Island of Pescatori, Lake Maggiore."
75 "Villa Clara, on Lake Maggiore, the Residence of Her Majesty the Queen of England."
76 "Harvest in Vallese."
77 "Visiting at the Castle."
78 "Horse Market, on the Piazza della Trinita, Rome."
79 "Costumes of Italian Forest Labourers."
80 "Bacchanals" (exhibited by Flor and Findel, Florence).
81 "Card Players" (exhibited by Flor and Findel, Florence).
82 "Monk Playing Chess" (exhibited by Flor and Findel, Florence).
83 "Wine Drinker and Dog" (exhibited by Flor and Findel, Florence).
84 "Roman Girl and Man" (exhibited by Flor and Findel, Florence).
85 "Raphael's Madonna of the Chair" (copy from the original).
86 "Raphael's Madonna of the Goldfinch" (copy from the original).
87 "The Beard."
88 "The Holy Water."
89 "A Page."
90 "A Page."
91 "A Herd of Buffaloes in the Campagna of Rome."
92 "The Ploughman's Breakfast" (exhibited by Vincenzo Cimino).
93 "Florence."
94 "Christopher Columbus sighting Laud."
95 "After Rain at Sunset."
96 "Palace Medina, at Posillipo."
97 "The Mothers' Return."
98 "Caught"
99 "Portrait of H.M. Victor Emmanuel IL"
100 "The Silly Old Man."
101 "La Malade Imaginaire."
102 "Cardinal Borromeo."
103 "Interior."
104 "Porta S. Antonio, Sorrento."
105 "A Chapel."
106 "Odalisca."
107 "An Old Caress" (exhibited by R. Metzger, Florence).
108 "A Kitchen with Boys" (exhibited by R. Metzger, Florence).
109 "Woman with a Vase" (exhibited by R. Metzger, Florence).
110 "Peasant" (exhibited by R. Metzger. Florence).
111 "A Soldier of the Sixth Century" (exhibited by R. Metzger, Florence).
112 "Woman in Costume" (exhibited by R. Metzger, Florence).
113 "A Costume" (exhibited by R, Metzger, Florence).
114 "A Curiosity for a Painter."
115 "Panorama of Sorrento."
116 " The Cupa of Tagliano after a Procession."
117 "Pu-ti-pu Player at the Fête of the Architiello."
118 "Cow and Sheep."
119 "Two Calves in a Stable."
120 "Welleda" (exhibited by Cavaliere L. Pisani, Florence).
121 "North Facade of the Church of St. Mark."
122 "Rivo dei Santi Apostoli and Palace of the Doge, Marino Faliero, in Venice."
123 "loni and Clodius' Flowers: Scenes of the Last Days of Pompeii."
124 "Neapolitan Costumes."
125 "Venus Playing with Cupid."
126 "The Prisoner's Comfort."
127 "The Secret Denunciation in the Lion's Mouth at Venice."
128 "Convent Politics."
129 "Portrait of H.M. Victor Emmanuel II."
130 "Ciociara," peasant of the Campagna, Rome (exhibited by R. Metzger, Florence).
131 "Sunset."
132 "in the Heart of the Campagna, Rome."
133 "Dead Nature."
134 "Roman Costumes."
135 "Bulls Fighting."
136 "A Baron's Court in the Sixth Century."
137 "The Fall of Snow."
138 "Calabrian Costume" (exhibited by Cavaliere L. Pisani).
139 "Campagna at Rome" (exhibited by Cavaliere L. Pisani).
140 "Indians at Venice."
141 "Winter."
142 "Madonna and Child."
143 "Roman Costume."
144 "An Episode of the Song of Songs of Solomon."
145 "Roman Horsemen" (exhibited by Cavaliere L. Pisani).
146 "Crossing the River."
147 "The Market."
148 " Fruits and Birds" (exhibited by A. Pollastri).
149 "Flowers and Birds" (exhibited by A. Pollastri).
150 "Live Birds" (exhibited by A. Pollastri).
151 "Live Birds" (exhibited by A. Pollastri).
152 "Dead Birds" (exhibited by A. Pollastri).
153 "Live Birds" (exhibited by A. Pollastri).
154 "Live Birds" (exhibited by A. Pollastri).
155 "Live Birds" (exhibited by A. Pollastri).
156 "Porta Capuana, Naples."
157 "La Fonte, Naples."
158 "The Lace Maker" (exhibited by V. Cimino).
159 "The Old Grandmother" (exhibited by V. Cimino).
160 "Taking down from the Cross" (exhibited by G. Zezzos, Venice).
161 "Madonna of the Chair."
162 "A Nosegay."
163 "A Nosegay."
164 "A Nosegay."
165 "Madonna of Sassoferrato."
166 "After a Masked Ball."
167 "Fanfulla da Lodi."
168 "A Page."
169 "Monk and Soldier."
170 "Titian's Love."
171 "The Musician."
172 "A Wreath of Flowers."
173 "Titian's Daughter."
174 "The Sybil."
175 "A Nosegay."
176 "A Nosegay."
177 "Game."
178 "Fish."
179 "Bay of Naples."
180 "Posillipo."
181 "Juliette and Romeo."
182 "A Russian."
183 "Ciociara" (costume of the Campagna).
184 "Angels" (after Fra Beato Angelico).
185 "Game-seller."
186 "Shame."
187 "Madonna" (Andrea Del Sarto).
188 "Madonna of Muriello."
189 Various small pictures.
190 "Fruits and Flowers."
191 "Canal of St. Mark."
192 "Departure of the Bucentaur from the Mole, St. Mark."
193 "A Fall of Snow."
194 "A Visit to the Old Aunt."
195 "Sunset in Friuli."
196 "The Tiber in Winter."
197 "An Old Prelate of the Middle Ages."
198 "Head of a Young Man in Agony."
199 "Swiss Costume."
200 "A Woman Sleeping."
201 "Vesuvius, seen from Torre Annunziata."
202 "Pozzano, near Sorrento."
203 "The Hour of Rest."
204 "Fisherman of the Sarno"
205 "Dolce far Niente."
206 "A Gondolier of the Sarno."
207 "Ruins of the Aqueducts of Claudius."
208 "The Habit does not Make the Monk."
209 "On the Beach."
210 "Children Playing."
211 "News of the War" (exhibited by R. Metzger, Florence).
212 "Near Rome" (exhibited by R. Metzger, Florence).
213 "Returning from School" (exhibited by R. Metzger, Florence).
214 "The Nymph."
215 "The Obelisk of S. Gennaro, from the side door of the Dome of Naples."
216 "A Pirate's Cavern."
217 "A Young Man near an Oven, costume of Palazzolo."
218 "Portrait of Garibaldi."
219 "The Laurel in the Nineteenth Century."
220 "The Dreamer."
221 " Neapolitan Costumes."
222 "The Tower of Michel Angelo at S. Miniato."
223 "The Country Beggar."
224 "Neighbourhood of Florence."
225 "A Snow Effect."
226 "Sheep in the Roman Campagna at Sunrise."
227 "Alone in the Roman Campagna."
228 "Summer."
229 "Winter."
230 "Autumn."
231 "A Visit."
232 "Tacruri Amusing Arab Merchants camped in High Egypt."
233 "A Camel" (exhibited bv R. Metzger, Florence).
234 "Hunting Dog" (exhibited by R. Metzger, Florence).
235 "Siesta."
236 "G. Cabalesti."
237 "The Last Day of Pompeii."
238 "On the Arno."
239 "Near Rome" (exhibited by R. Metzger).
240 "A Battle."
241 "Santa Maria Elizabeth."
242 "San Gerolamo."
243 "Spring Flowers."
244 "Returning from the Marsh."
245 "The Disturbed Siesta."
246 "Innocence."
247 "The Sleep of Spring."
248 "Card Players."
249 Two hand-painted china plates, representing "The Tiber" and "Winter."
250 Artistic earthenware, Capodimonte style.
251 Pictures in Florentine mosaic.
252 Etching plate, artist's proof—"Venice, from the Giudecca."
253 Etching plate, artist's proof—"Ponte Panada."
254 "Our Saviour and the Woman of Canaan" (copy de Palma).
255 "Portrait of Raphael da Urbino's Mother" (after a portrait in the Uffizi Gallery of Florence).
256 "Madonna and Child" (St. Catherine, copy of A. Cordigliaghi).
257 "The Fame of Giovanni Bellini."
258 "The Rape of Europa" (after Paolo Veronese's picture).
259 Mirror, with painted flowers.
260 Water-colour—"Roman Countryman."
261 Water-colour—"Roman Countrywoman."
262 Collection of mosaics.
263 Water-colour—"Park, at Terni."
264 Water-colour—"Port Anzio."
265 Water-colour—"Pozzuoli."
266 Water-colour—"Via Appia, Rome."
267 Mosaic works, ancient style.
268 Water-colour—"An Eruption of Vesuvius."
269 Water-colour—"Mugellina."
270 "The Aqueduct of Claudius."
271 "Coast of Sorrento."
272 "Costumes of Palazzolo, Castrocielo."
273 "Landscape, with Goat."
274 "Torre del Greco."
275 "The Forum of Pompeii."
276 Water-colour—" The Public Writer."
277 Water-colour—" Game at Chess."
278 Water-colour—"Spanish Duet."
279 Collection of Mosaics.
280 Artistic earthenware, Faience imitation.
281 Monumental mosaic works—"St. Peter," "Forum of Rome," "The Arch of Titus," "Castel St. Angelo," "Pantheon."
282 Monumental mosaic works—"St. Peter," "Colosseum," "Forum of Rome," "Temple of Vesta," "Temple of Cecilia Metella."
283 Monumental mosaic works—" Cascades of Tivoli and Temple," "Forum of Rome," "St. Peter."
284 Paintings on earthenware and china.
285 Artistic earthenware, Urbino and Capodimonte style.
286 "The Month of May."
287 A collection of Florentine mosaic pictures.
288 Mirror, with painted flowers and animals.
289 Artistic earthenware, Urbino and Capodimonte style.
290 Collection of Florentine mosaics.
291 Collection of mosaics.
292 Various designs.
293 Water-colour—"Ugo and Parisina" (exhibited by V. Grubicy, Milan).
294 Water-colour—"Hamlet and Ophelia" (exhibited by V. Grubicy, Milan).
295 "Alasco," "Forum of Rome," "Forum of Rome," "St. Peter," "Temple of Vesta," "Colosseum."
296 "Malachite," "Forum of Rome," "Temple of Vesta," "St. Peter," "St. Peter," "Colosseum."
297 "Forum of Rome," "Pantheon," "Campidoglio." "Flowers," "Pansies," "Doves."
298 "The Supplication."
299 Collection of mosaics.
300 Enamelled lava—"Head of the Fornarina, after the 'Transfiguration' of Raphael."
301 Two portraits, enamelled lava.
302 A sign.
303 "Christ," monumental mosaic work.
304 Celebrated men, in mosaic. Ornament.
305 "The Last Supper." monumental mosaic work.
306 The Apostles—"St. Andrew," "St. Luke," "St. John," "St. Matthew," and "St. John."
307 Two mosaics of Christ.
308 "Last Supper."
309 "Christ, the Redemptor" (copy of St. Marco).
310 "Byzantine Madonna" (copy of mosaic work in Church of St. Maria e Donate of Murano, Venice).
311 Three small mosaics, representing Christ and Raphael.
312 Artistic earthenware—Etruscan vases.
313 Picture in mosaic, representing "Night," by Raphael.
314 "Poetry—Raphael."
315 "Theology."
316 "La Sibilla Eritrea of Michel Angelo."
317 "The Prophet Isaiah."
318 Collection of mosaics.
319 Bust—"Ciociara," costume of the Campagna.
320 Statue—"Rebecca at the Well."
321 Bust—"Shakespeare."
322 Statue—" Leonardo da Vinci."
323 Statue—"Michel Angelo."
324 Statue—"Complacency."
325 Bust—"The Beggar."
326 Statue—"Cupid Chaining Hearts."
327 "Phryne and Iperide" (exhibited by Cavaliere G. Riga, Naples).
328 Statue—"The Flower Girl."
329 Bust—"Innocence."
330 Bust—" Modesty."
331 Bust—"Hope."
332 "Happy Age."
333 Statue—"Returning from the Hunt."
334 Statue—"Daring."
335 "Childhood of Michel Angelo."
336 "Childhood of Raphael."
337 "Sharon's Rose (Solamitide)."
338 "Forced Praver."
339 "Forced Lesson."
340 "Shepherdess."
341 "Fidelity."
342 "A Cold Bath."
343 Bust—" Bacchus."
344 Bust—" Murillo's Madonna."
345 Bust—"Bacchus."
346 "The Four Seasons."
347 "The Young Cricketer—'Good Morning.'"
348 "Music."
349 "Forsaken."
350 "Fisherman (Masaniello)."
351 Statue—" A Child's Pleasure."
352 Statue—" A Child's Pain."
353 Wood sculpture and carving.
354 "Innocence."
355 "Youth."
356 Marble bust—"Spring."
357 Marble bust—"Summer."
358 Marble bust—"Autumn."
359 Marble bust—" Winter."
360 Small group of marble—" The Genius of Poetry."
361 Small group of marble—"The Virgin Camilla."
362 Marble bust—" Roman Girl."
363 "First Communion."
364 Marble statue—"Shame."
365 Marble statue—"The Second Lesson."
366 Marble bust—" Inspiration."
367 Divan of carved stone.
368 Two scats of carved stone.
369 A table, with grapes and birds.
370 A plate, in chased silver and iron, inlaid with gold and silver.
371 Small iron box, inlaid silver, with children chased in silvered bronze.
372 Chased and silvered bronze candlesticks; flagon, inlaid with gold and silver.
373 Marble statue—" Summer."
374 Marble group—"Leda, and Jupiter (as a swan).
375 Bust—" Queen Victoria."
370 Bust in terra-cotta—" Gentleness."
377 Group—" Temptation."
378 Bust—"Piccolo Tonietto."
379 Cameos.
380 Marble statue—"First Sorrow."
381 Marble statue—"Suzanne."
382 Bust—"Modesty."
383 Sculpture, damaged on the voyage.
384 Wood sculpture and carving.
385 Cameos.
386 Marble statue—"Summer."
387 Marble group—" Children with an Umbrella."
388 Marble group—"Children with an Umbrella."
389 Statuette—"A Girl in Mask."
390 Two vases.
391 Wood-carving and sculpture.
392 Statue—" The Future Soldier."
393 Statue—" Childhood of Carlo Goldoni."
394 Three groups—"Innocence," "Fidelity," "Boy and Dog.
395 "Sapho."
396 "Prince of Wales."
397 "Prince of Wales."
398 "Violette."
399 "Ciociara, Brigand's Wife."
400 "Princess of Wales."
401 "Satyr and Bacchus."
402 "Trasteverina."
403 "Penelope."
404 "Calypso."
405 Marble statue—"Youth."
406 Marble statue—"After the Bath."
407 Marble statue—"Shipwreck."
408 Marble statue—" Autumn."
409 Marble statue—" Roman Girl."
410 Bronze statue—"Cain" (cast and exhibited by A. Tognozzi, Moreni).
411 Statuette, terra-cotta—Repentance."
412 Statuette, terra-cotta—"Poverty and Love."
413 Model for a monument, in terra-cotta,
414 Jewel cabinet, in walnut, carved frames end brackets.
415 Marble statue—"Ambition."
416 Marble plate, with fruits.
417 Fruits, &c.
418 "Venus de Medici" (copy of Canova).
419 Cameos.
420 Engraved shells.
421 Original group—"Fidelity."
422 Original group—"The Guardian Angel."
423 Statue—"An old Beggar."
424 Reproduction—"Venus of Canova."
425 Reproduction—'"Trust in God" (Bartolini).
426 A collection of marble and alabaster statuettes.
427 Artistic works in serpentine.
428 "A Girl with Flowers."
429 Bust—"Tho Archangel Raphael."
430 Bust—"The Archangel Gabriel."
431 Bust—"Salve."
432 Bust—"Vale."
433 Bust—"Moses."
434 Bust—"Jesus Sleeping."
435 Group—'"The Orphans."
436 Statue—" Christopher Columbus."
437 "St. John the Baptist, as a Child, Sleeping on the Lamb."
438 "The Bride."
439 "The Devotee."
440 "Modesty."
441 "Prayer."
442 "Resignation."
443 "Spring."
444 Table and chairs for garden.
445 Carved brackets, frames, &c.
446 A book-cabinet, ancient style, carved frames, brackets, &c.
447 Wood-carving.
448 Statuetta—" Progress."
449 Bronze statue—" Leda, with the Swan."
450 Small group—"The Fall."
451 "Forced Prayer."
452 Wood-carving and sculpture.
453 "Sleeping Boy."
454 Bust—" Marcus Aurelius."
455 Bust—"Venus del Campidoglio."
456 Bust—"Little Dog."
457 Bronze statue—"Guappatiello."
458 Bronze statue—"A Donkey."
459 Marble bust—" Victa."
460 Marble fountain—"Child upon a Dolphin."
461 "Two Children."
462 Sculpture.
463 Bronze—"A Negro of Tunis."
464 Marble bust—" La Stella Confldente."
465 Bust—"Romeo and Juliet."
466 "Magdalen."
467 Statuette—"Innocence."
468 Statuette—"The Little Smoker."
469 "An Old Beggar."
470 "Fabiola."
471 Small group—"St. John the Baptist."
472 Terra-cotta statuettes.
473 Statue—"G. B. Pergolesi" (broken on the voyage).
474 Marble statuette—"First Sorrow."
475 Marble statue—"The Genius of Franklin."
476 Two book-cabinets, in walnut.
477 A gilt carved lustre, and carved frames, brackets,
478 A gilt carved lustre.
479 Cameos.
480 Wood-carving.
481 Marble statue—"The Peri."
482 Statue—"A Mask."
483 Carved frames, &c.
484 Bronze statue—"Moses, as a Child."
485 Cameos.
486 Works of art in carved wood, with figures and birds.
487 Marble—"Baby's Food."
488 A table.
489 Marble work.
490 Bas-relief—" Holy Water."
491 Marble statue—"Dante, as Ambassador."
492 Medal made in remembrance of Buonarroti's Fourth Centenary, celebrated at Florence.
493 Six different works, modelled in chalk.
494 Sculpture.
495 "A Boy."
496 "A Girl, with Roses."
497 "St. Cecily" (wood-carving).
498 Carved frames, brackets, and friezes.
499 Marble bust—"Modesty."
500 Marble bust—" Fauna."
501 Statue-"Ophelia."
502 Fountain and table—"Vintage."
503 Pedestal, African marble—"A Vestal Tempted by Love."
504 "The Last Days of Pompeii."
505 Statue—"Secret Love."
506 Group—"The Heart Question."
507 "Louis XVI. Vases."
508 Statue—" Secret Love."
509 "Hope."
510 Statue—"Welcome."
511 Marble statue—" The Madonna."
512 Marble statue—"Prudence."
513 Marble statue—"Secrecy."
514 Marble statue—"Michel Angelo."
515 Marble statue—" Galileo Galilei."
516 Marble statue—"Dante."
517 "A Cup."
518 Cameos.
519 Two small busts, in terra-cotta.
520 Wood-sculpture and carving.
521 Marble group—" An Innocent Kiss."
522 "Lynceus and Hypermnestra."
523 "The Bather" (damaged on the journey).
524 "Leda."
525 Bronze statuette—"Bacchante."
526 Bronze statuette—"Venus."
527 Bronze statuette—"Small Horse, with Harness.'
528 Statue-" Bull."
529 "Child's Play."
530 Marble statuette—"Harvest."
531 Marble statue—"Shepherd Crossing the Alps."
532 Alabaster statuette—"Bacchus."
533 Alabaster statuettes.
534 Marble and alabaster works.
535 Marble statue—"The Youth at the Brook" (Schiller).
536 Marble statue—"Study and Work."
537 Marble statue—"Illusion."
538 Engravings.
539 Lithographs.
[Displayed with other Exhibits in the Netherlands Court.]
1 "Village View in Winter."
2 "Village View in Winter."
3 "In the Cabin of a Trekschutt."
4 "On the Zealand Streams."
5 "The Strand Scheveningen."
6 "Marshland, Province of Drenthe."
7 "Interior."
8 "River View, with Hazy Sky."
9 "Landscape in Guelderland."
10 "Afra. a Martyr."
11 "A Study."
12 "Girl and Flowers."
13 "A Conservative."
14 " When the Teacher's Back is Turned."
15 "A Brook Province of Guelderland."
16 "Roses."
17 "Landscape, with Sheep."
18 "Wood, with Shags."
19 "In the Forest."
20 "On the Meusc."
21" Village Sccne."
22 "A Study."
[Displayed with other Exhibits in the New South Wales Court.]
1 Landscape painting.
2 Oil paintings.
3 "Bulli Pass."
4 "Bulli, from Mount Pleasant."
5 "Mount Macedon Swamp, Victoria" (N. S. Wales Art Society).
6 "Manly Beach, from Shell Bay."
7 "Wattles."
8 "Sunset," Ryde (N. S. Wales Art Society).
9 "Kissing Point, Parramatta."
10 "On the Dart, Devon"(N. S. Wales Art Society).
11 Oil painting of Sydney Harbour.
12 Landscape "View of West Sydney" (N. S. Wales Art Society).
13 "Sydney Harbour, from Vaucluse."
14 "Hyde Park, Sydney."
15 "On the Parramatta River" (N. S. Wales Art Society).
16 Oil paintings.
17 "Head of the Killeries."
18 "The Song of the Streamlet."
19 "Stranded."
20 "Ship on Fire."
21 "Morning after the Gale" (after Meilby).
22 "Govett's Leap" (N. S. Wales Art Society).
23 Oil painting of Her Majesty the Queen.
24 "Cook's River, Canterbury, from near Under-cliff Bridge" (N. S. Wales Art Society).
25 "Flowers" (two) (N. S. Wales Art Society).
26 Two landscapes of Australian scenery.
27 "Salmon Pool" (after Hull).
28 "Morning after the Gale" (after Meilby).
29 "Garden Palace, Sydney."
30 "Prize cattlo" (two), by W. Macleod.
31 "Early Morning, Ocean side of Manly Beach."
32 Two crayon drawings.
33 Pen-and-ink drawings—(1) "Elizabeth Knighting Drake," (2) "The Young Zither-Player."
34 Two crayon drawings.
35 Frisain drawings—"Lithgow Valley," "Lane Cove River," "Crossing the Ford," "Forest Scene, Bulli"
36 Paintings on—(1) Satin, (2) cotton-velvet, (3) white moleskin, (4) paper formulas used in working.
37 Paintings in water-colour and Indian ink.
38 "Prince Consort and Prince of Wales," from casts.
39 "Outskirts of Breeza Plains."
40 "Curl Curl, Manly Beach."
41 "Near Barmouth, North Wales."
42 "A Bit of Wiltshire" (outdoor sketch).
43 "Deserted" (Langham sketch).
44 "Top of the Hill" (Langham sketch).
45 Portrait in water-colours.
46 "Valley of the Grose."
47 "On the Road to Bulli."
48 "Kangaroo Driving."
49 "Yarding Kangaroo," &c.
50 Three head studies, in black and white chalks.
51 "Mullion, Cornwall."
52 "On the Dart, Devon."
53 "Brink of the Falls, Govett's Leap."
54 "Govett's Gorge, looking towards Valley of Grose."
55 "Rosa Gully, Watson's Bay."
56 "Mount Egmont, Taranaki, N.Z."
57 Various drawings.
58 Water-colours, crayons, paintings on various articles.
59 "Cook's River."
60 "Left by the Tide" (N. S. Wales Art Society).
61 "Fern-trees on Creek at Upper Kurrajong" (N. S. Wales Art Society).
62 Specimens of map-drawing and etching, map of Hill End and Tambaroora.
63 "Manly Beach, Ocean side."
64 "Shell Bay, Manly Beach."
65 Four watcr-colours.
66 Two water-colour landscapes.
67 Etchings-"The Wooing of Henrv V.," "The Parting," "The Last Nip," "the Violinist," &c.
68 "Moth," in water-colours, from nature.
69 Water-colour painting of the Town Hall.
70 Crayon portrait of Lord Augustus Loftus.
71 Water-colour—"Turning the First Sod of New South Wales Railways."
72 "Bell Rock."
73 "Merivieve, Bondi" (N. S. Wales Art Society).
74 "Ajax."
75 "Bust."
76 "Group of Roses."
77 "Yacht Race."
78 "Steamer in Gale."
79 Water-colour portrait.
80 Water-colours and drawings, illustrative of system of study.
81 Crayon drawing.
82 Skotches in water-colours for churches and apartments.
83 Panels for apartments.
84 Seven groups of flower paintings.
85 Copy of gold medal.
86 Five crayon drawings (three after Landseer).
87 Crayons—(1) "Fighting Gladiator," (2) "Apollo," (3) "Bust,"
88 Carved shield, in stone.
89 Royal coat-of-arms, carved in Australian beech.
90 Sculptures in stone.
91 Statues, life size—"Justice," "Mercy," "Minerva," "Venus of the South."
92 Busts—" Sir Hercules Robinson," and three others.
93 Portraits, busts, models, relievos, in marble.
94 Modelling in plaster, from life.
95 Model of a double self-supporting staircase.
96 Plans, sections, and elevation of a theatre.
97 Full set of drawings for a cottage and villa.
98 Picture showing elevation of premises.
99 Elevation of Great Synagogue.
100 Wesleyan College, Stanmore.
101 Perspective—Sydney Infirmary, &c.
102 Architectural drawings.
103 Frame of stamps, illustrating the progress in stamp-making.
104 Engravings of New South Wales, and other scenery.
105 Chromo-lithographs.
106 Photographs.
107 Engravings on wood.
108 Lithographic designing.
109 Drawing on stone.
110 Two frames, with impressions of engravings.
111 Photographic views of Albury, with statistics of district.
112 Photographs of Wilcannia district.
113 Photographs.
114 Photographs, enamelled surface.
115 Public buildings in Grafton: School of Arts, Post-office, &c.
116 Two photographs of business premises.
117 Phototypes, or photographs in printers' inks.
118 Photographic panorama of Sydney.
119 Autotype photographs.
120 Panorama of Sydney.
121 Photographic views of objects of interest in and around Sydney.
122 Phototypes, &c.
123 Landscape photographs.
124 Collective exhibit of photographs.
125 Photographs on glass.
[Displayed with other Exhibits in the New Zealand Court.]
1 Four oil paintings.
2 Paintings on silk.
3 "Mitre Peak";
3a "Hall's Arm, Milford Sound."
4 Panoramic oil painting of Banks's Peninsula,
5 Oil pointing—"St. Kilda,
6 Two oil paintings; two paintings on porcelain.
7 Four oil paintings.
8 "Akaroa Harbour";
9 "In the Bush, Little River."
10 Four oil paintings, illustrative of Scottish scenery, by J. D. Moultray.
11 Oil painting.
12 Oil paintings.
13 Oil painting of Terawera, Jube, and Rua Waihia mountains.
14 Four oil paintings.
15 Two oil paintings of New Zealand scenery.
16 "Water of Leith, near Dunedin."
17 "Mount Crusader."
17a "A Bit of Bush."
18 Two pieces of Dresden china, ornamented by paintings by exhibitor.
19 Two paintings of flowers on silk.
20 Two oil paintings from nature, by an amateur.
21 Historical oil painting (by exhibitor)—"Lady Jane Grey refusing the Crown."
22 Oil paintings.
23 Four oil paintings.
24 Four oil paintings.
25 Water-colour drawing—" Oyster Fisheries."
26 Neutral-tint drawing—" Mouth of Wairau."
27 Copy of "The New Zealand Graphic."
28 Four water-colour paintings of New Zealand scenery.
29 "Mount Egmont."
30 Pen-and-ink drawings (one on paper, one on parchment).
31 Seven water-colour pictures.
32 Four views in water-colours; drawing of the town and harbour of Akaroa.
33 Water-colour—" New Zealand Shrubs and Flowers, from Nature," by Miss King.
34 Pencil drawing—" Grace Darling at the Wreck of the 'Forfarshire.'"
35 Two water-colour drawings of New Zealand scenery.
36 Pen-and-ink drawing.
37 Water-colour paintings.
38 Drawing in sepia and pencil, by Mrs. Halcombe—"Town of Fielding."
39 Water-colour—"Lake Rhea. Otago."
40 Sketches of ferns and trees, by the late W. Swainson, Esq., F.R.S.
41 Three illuminations.
42 Twenty-eight water-colours of New Zealand wild flowers and berries.
43 Water colour paintings (landscapes, Auckland and Taranaki).
44 Various drawings, chalk and coloured.
45 Sketches of Sydney and suburbs (taken 50 years ago), by Edward Mason.
46 Water-colour painting.
47 Water-colour painting.
48 Three water-colour paintings.
49 Three water-colour drawings of New Zealand scenery.
50 Twenty-four water-colour designs of ferns.
51 Drawing of wood planing machine.
52 Water-colour paintings.
53 Landscapes in water-colours.
54 Water-colour drawings.
55 Pen-and-ink drawing, by J. A. Wrigg.
56 Water-colour picture, representing New Zealand bush—"Entrance of Cadman's Creek."
57 Decorative design, part of William Blake's "Mad Song."
58 Water-colour paintings of flowers and ferns.
59 Frame of photographs, painted in water-colours.
60 "Manukau Harbour."
61 "Waitemata Harbour."
62 Three water-colour paintings.
63 24 water-colours of New Zealand flowers.
64 Water-colour painting, by a crippled Maori boy—"Rangitoto Island."
65 Pen-and-ink drawing, by the exhibitor—"Leisure Hours."
66 Specimens of die-sinking.
67 Two carvings in stone.
68 Carvings in wood.
69 Engraving on glass; subject—"Racehorses," by A. Milne.
70 Specimen of glass embossing.
71 Four engravings on plate-glass, by steel point.
72 Bust of the late native chief, Hapuka.
73 Kakanui stone, worked drapery vase.
74 Carved stone, by L. Godfrey; subject—"Duck and Pukeka," with ferns and creepers.
75 Carving in native white marble.
76 Architectural drawings.
77 Series of five designs for timber-framed churches, illustrated by six sheets of drawings.
78 Engraving.
79 Illustrations of grasses and Alpine plants of New Zealand, drawn on stone.
80 Steel plate, with progressive proofs—"Wayside Reverie," from a painting by Gilbert
81 Lithograph—"Native Pah, Wanganui."
82 Views of New Zealand, and portraits.
83 Photographic panorama of Nelson, photographic views and portraits.
84 Photographic views.
85 Photographs.
86 Photographic views and portraits.
87 Photographs of New Zealand scenery
88 Carbon enlargement of the late Sir Donald M'Lean, and shield showing New Zealand natives.
89 Photographs of the town of Oamaru.
90 Photographs (ceramic, enamel, carbon, or autotype); also photographs on paper, glass, porcelain, &c.
91 Case cabinet photographs, case carte-de-visite photographs.
92 Photographs.
93 Photographs of Dunedin and its neighbourhood.
94 Thirty photographs of the principal buildings in the city of Wellington.
95 Portraits and landscape photographs.
96 Photographic views, &c., of Wai Wera Hot Springs.
97 Photographic views of Rotomahana, Ohinemutu, and Hot Lakes.
98 Photographic views of lake scenery, Wakatipu district.
99 Photograph (from life) of Edward Gibbon Wakefield, with autograph.
100 Case of photographic portraits.
101 Six large framed photographs.
102 Photographs of Westland scenery and glaciers.
103 Specimens of photo-lithography.
104 Photographs: portraits and architecture.
105 Photographs.
106 One hundred photographic views, and photo lithographs printed by the Survey Department.
107 Two frames of photographs.
108 Photographs of scenery, Nelson Province.
109 Artistio and uncommon photographs of New Zealand scenery.
110 Photographs.
111 Photographs.
112 Photographs, mezzo-tint portraits.
1 Bartley, N., Brisbane.—"Landscape, with Cattle."
2 Bartley, N., Brisbane.—"The Opportunity for Elopement."
3 Bartley, N., Brisbane.—"Stable Scene," by Woollett,
4 Clarke, J. A., Brisbane.—Original oil painting by exhibitor—"A Bush Scene near Brisbane."
5 Diggles, S-, Brisbane.—Copy of Raphael's "Transfiguration," painted by exhibitor.
6 Ewart, W., Indooroopilly.—Oilpainting—"Adam and Eve Finding the Body of Abel."
7 Ewart, W., Indooroopilly.—A small full-length portrait, in oil.
8 Ewart, W., Indooroopilly.—" He Does Not Like It," oil.
9 Ewart, W., Indooroopilly.—Portrait of the late R. Jarrott, in oil.
10 Queensland Government.—"View of Brisbane" from Bowen-terrace, in oil, by J. A. Clarke.
11 Clarke, J. A., Brisbane.—Black and white drawings—illustrations to Brunton Stephens' poem, "Marsupial Bill," published in the Queenslander.
12 Clarke, J. A., Brisbane.—Black and white drawings—illustrations to Brunton Stephens' poem, "Roley-Poley People," published in Queennlander.
13 Hamilton, D.D., Brisbane.—Picture—"Petrified Sand."
14 Lascelles, P. M., Brisbane.—Seventy engravings of British birds, coloured to nature in water-colours, by exhibitor.
15 National Agricultural and Industrial Association of Queensland, Brisbane.—Silver and bronze prize medals of the Association.
16 Eyre, W. M., Toowong.—Collection of architectural drawings.
17 Clarke, J. A., Brisbane.—"Creek Crossing at Ashgrove," near Berisbane, original etching.
18 Lukin, G., Brisbane—Plan of route of "Queens-lander" transcontinental expedition.
19 Bartley, N., Brisbane.—"Auld Lang Syne," "Heads of the People," Sydney,
20 Bartley, N., Brisbane.—"Auld Lang Syne"—explorers, pioneers, early colonists, celebrities of Queensland and Australia.
21 Bartley, N., Brisbane.—Natives of Brisbane, white, aged three years and seventeen years; coloured photographs, four cabinets in frame.
22 Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.—Photographs-six (enlarged) of views taken in gardens; enlarged photograph—Platycerium Hillii, a new fern.
23 Favenc, E., Brisbane.—Sketches made on "Queenslander" transcontinental expedition.
24 M'Laren C., Brisbane.—Photographic portrait of Dr. Swedenborg.
25 Municipal Council, Bowen.—Photographic views of Bowen.
26 Norton, A., M.L.A., Brisbane.—Nine photographic views of Gladstone.
27 Queensland Government.—Collection of photographs (220), by the late R Daintree, coloured in oils.
28 Slater, G., Brisbane.—Photographic copy of Swedenborg's Bible, with annotations.
1 Government, The Straits Settlements, Singapore.—Photographs, Straits Settlements and Malay Peninsula, by Government photographer.
[Displayed with other Exhibits in the Tasmanian Court.]
1 Oil painting, by F. L. Piguenit.
2 Two oil paintings from photographs.
3 "Quambys Bluff."
4 "C'umminir's Head, Sunrise."
5 "North Esk River."
6 "Mount Roland, River Mersey."
7 Oil painting, by Miss Piguenit.
8 Oil painting, by Miss Piguenit.
9 Oil painting, by Piguenit.
10 "Hobart in
11 "Tasmanian Scenery, near Stacker's Plains."
12 "Mount Claude," painted by owner.
13 "Quamby Bluff," painted by owner.
14 "Tasmanian Flowers," by Miss Piguenit.
15 "Aboriginal Inhabitants of Tasmania."
16 "River Forth, Tasmania."
17 "River Mersey, Tasmania."
18 Four water-colours of Tasmanian scenery.
19 Plaster bust of William Lanné, the last of the aboriginal male inhabitants of Tasmania.
20 Crayon drawings.
21 Water-colours—Tasmanian flowers and berries.
22 "Mountain Memory," water-colour painting, on a screen.
23 Pencil drawing—"Tigers."
24 "Mirth."
25 "Melancholy."
26 "Amy Sherwin."
27 Not named.
28 Pen-and-ink sketches, &c.
29 Framed photographs—Scenery and portraits.
30 Framed photographs—Portraits.
31 Framed photographs—Portraits.
32 Framed photographs of Tasmanian scenery and public buildings.
33 Framed photographs of Tasmanian public buildings and scenery.
34 Two framed photographs of the last aboriginal woman and man.
35 Photographs of scenery, Circular Head.
36 Framed photographs—Portraits.
37 Three glazed frames of photographic portraits.
1 "Brighton Beach, Hobson's Bay."
2 "Going Free."
3 "Caught in a Squall."
4 "Fruit."
5 "Fruit."
6 "The Third Day of a Hot Wind."
7 "Forgotten."
8 "The Road to Bristol, at Clove."
9 "White Flowers."
10 "By the Wayside."
11 "On the Banks of the Wandle, Surrey."
12 "Virginia."
13 "Gossip at the Farm."
14 "A Young Bull."
15 "Sunset, Gippsland."
16 "View near Woodend."
17 "Entrance to the Mitchell River from Gippsland Lakes."
18 "View at Loutit Bay."
19 "At Ringwood."
20 "The Princess."
21 "After a Shower, Beechworth."
22 "Fern Bower, Mount Macedon."
23 "Study of a Head."
24 "Oh! summer land of silence, oh! land of beauty rare,
Where solitude lies brooding, o'er hills and valleys fair."
25 "Waterfall, at Macedon."
26 "Head Waters of the Mathias."
27 "Teramakau River."
28 "Near Randolph's Leap, on the Findhorn, Scotland."
29 "Little Nell"
30 "Near Bondi, N.S.W.—Winter."
31 "Camille."
32 "Light and Shadow."
33 "New Zealand Caw Caw."
34 "Belladonna Lily."
35 "Redbreast's Retreat."
36 "New Caledonian Pigeon."
37 "A Walk in the Garden."
38 "The Old Familiar Air."
39 "Viewin Otago, N.Z."
40 "Point Nepean, Port Phillip Heads."
41 "Queenscliff Lighthouse."
42 "Near the Plenty."
43 "Off the Yan Yean Road."
44 "On the Plenty."
45 "Boisdale Plains, Gippsland."
46 "On the Avon, Gippsland."
47 "Pomegranates and Grapes."
48 "View on the Dandenong Road."
49 "Sketch at Lorne."
50 "Sketches at Loutit Bay."
51 "Boroondara (looking east)."
52 "Spring, near Dunolly."
53 "View near Bauloupara, New Caledonia."
54 "View on the Espiritu Santo Coast, West Pacific."
55 "The Barwon Falls, Milford Sound."
56 "An Apple Orchard."
57 "The Sudden Quarrel."
58 "Louis Buvelôt."
59 "A Chip of the Old Block."
60 "Boldest of the Party."
61 "Hon. W. J. Clarke. M.L.C."
62 "Marquis of Norman by."
63 "J. A. Panton, Esq., P.M."
64 "Checkmate."
65 "Beg! Floss."
66 "When Sorrow Sleepeth, Wake it not."
67 "Dr. Bromby."
68 "The Dean of Melbourne."
68a Illuminated border on vellum.
69 "Between Tallarook and Yea."
70 "On the Cornice Road."
71 "On the Roman Campagna."
72 "Mademoiselle Bardi."
73 "Lilies."
74 "Geraniums."
75 "Art Relics."
76 "Babes in the Wood."
77 "The Secret."
78 "Harmony."
79 "Early Morn at Newlands, Tasmania."
[Exhibited by G. Dougharty, Esq., Grey-st., East Melbourne.]
80 " R. L. J. Ellcry, Esq."
81 "T. Flintoff."
82 "The Prince of Wales."
83 "Miniature of a Gentleman."
84 "The Village Smithy."
85 "Milford Sound. New Zealand."
86 "Lake Wakatipu. New Zealand."
87 "Track on the Mitta Mitta. Victoria."
88 "View on the Mitta Mitta, Victoria."
89 "Scene in Gippsland Ranges."
90 "Camping Ground near Goulburn, in
91 "Rush, oh!"
92 "An Autumn Evening." On a branch of the Severn, Wales. From nature.
93 "Head of an Old Soldier."
94 "Azalea Geraniums."
95 "The Pride of our Garden."
96 "Last Glimpses."
97 "Corner of a Ladies' Boudoir, Sixteenth Century."
98 "Dr. Gunst."
99 "Hon. J. Munro."
100 "Mr. R. D. Bannister."
101 "Dr. Cairns."
102 "Mr. A. Davidson, Architect, Geelong."
103 "Apples." From the round.
104 "Nanny." Native of Melool tribe, Murray River.
105 "Eagle Rock, Angahook."
106 "Winter at the Acheron Falls, Marysville."
107 "Menindie Lake, Lower Darling."
108 "Cadell's First Steamer on the Murray."
109 "Government Residence, Melbourne,
110 "A Calm Evening—Moonrise."
111 "A Moonlight Study."
112 "Foggy at Sea."
113 "Sea and Sky."
114 "After Rain."
115 "December."
116 "Salmon Fishing."
117 "T. H. Lempriere, Esq."
118 "H. A. Lowrey, Esq."
118a "Two Sheep."
119 "Near Mount Kosciusko."
120 "Near Creswick."
121 "Water-pool, Elwood."
122 "A Study."
123 "Portrait." From life.
124 "Summer Evening."
125 "Jack's Creek, Woodend."
126 "Melbourne in
127 "Batman's First Meeting with Buckley, in
128 "Fernshaw."
129 "Mount Cook, New Zealand."
130 "White Pine Forest, West Coast, New Zealand."
131 "Early Morn, Milford Sound, New Zealand."
132 "Entrance to Aniti Bay, Milford Sound, New Zealand."
133 "Sir Samuel Wilson."
134 "A Child."
135 "Major J. A. Anderson."
136 "A Young Lady."
137 "A. Campbell, Esq."
138 "Hon. W. Campbell, M.L.C."
139 "John Wilson, Esq."
140 "J. B. Were, Esq., Consul-General, Sweden and Norway."
141 "Joseph Clarke, Esq."
142 "Miss Ida Wilson."
143 "Herr Plock."
144 "Madonna and Child." Guido.
145 "Jacob's Return from Bethany."
146 "Italian Seaport at Sunset." Claude Lorraine.
147 "Architecture and Landscape." Poussin.
148 "Landscape and Figures." Tracharilla.
149 "Landscape and Architecture, with Figures."
150 "Hunting Scene." Salvator Rosa.
151 "Beatrice Cenci." Copy, by Madame Lerroni.
152 "Madame L Brun." Madame Lerroni.
153 "Roman Peasant" (water-colour). B. Gioja.
154 "Landscape, with Cattle." K. Voogd.
155 "Roman Lady, with Sheep" (water-colour). B. Gioja.
156 "Fruit and Game." Briglia, Conti Alberti.
157 "Cat and Mouse." Briglia. Conti Alberti.
158 "Landscape, with Bridge." Salvator Rosa.
159 "Landscape, with Village." Salvator Rosa.
160 "A Monk's Head."
161 "Lady Diana Vernon." E. H. Corbould.
162 "Enid's Dream" (Tennyson's "Idylls of the King"). E. H. Corbould.
163 "Landscape." Joseph Vernet
164 "Landscape and Figures." John and Andrew Both.
165 "Dutch Fair." Theodore Rombouts.
166 "Landscape and Figures." John Wynants and Philip Wouvermans.
167 "Fête Champêtre." D. Hals.
168 "The Plague in Athens," Peter Van Halen.
169 "The Old Woman and Bowl of Porridge." Gerard Dow.
170 "A Burgomaster." Rembrandt school.
171 "Christ's Agony in the Garden." Sir Benjamin West, F.R.A.
172 "Landscape and Figures—Procrus and Cephalis." John (Velvet) Brenghel and J. Rottenhamer.
173 "Allegorical Subject allusive to the Life of Mary de Medici." Sketch for the original painting formerly in the Luxembourg. Rubens.
174 "Still Life." M. Houdecooter.
175 "Landscape and Figures." Rosa da Tivoli.
176 "Virgin and Child." II Sapo Ferrato.
177 "Battle Piece." Peter Van der Meulen.
178 "Battle Piece." John Van Hugtenberg.
179 "Brisk Gale." Simon de Vlieger.
180 "The Guard-room." Rembrandt.
181 "Landscape, and Boy Fishing." P. P. J. de Loutherbourg.
182 "Landscape and Cattle." Abraham Begyn.
183 "Siege." J. Franck.
184 "The Spanish Armada sailing from Ferrol, morning,
185 "Ships of the Spanish Armada driven on Shore on the Coast of Ireland,
186 "HuntingScene." Wouvermans.
187 Do. do. Do.
188 "Mitherless." T. G. Cooper.
189 " 'Tis Opportunity that Makes the Thief." T. G. Cooper.
190 "St. Catherine Vowing Celibacy." Piêtro da Cartona.
191 "Cat on Eend, Kingslip, Middlesex" (water-colour). R. Mobb.
192 "Trottiscliffe, Kent" (water-colour). R. Mobb.
193 "Candlelight" Soholken.
194 Do. Do.
195 "Drinking Scene." Jan Miel,
196 "Mastiff." Herring.
197 "Farm-yard Scene. Herring.
198 "H.M. Gunboat 'Mermaid' off Cape Banks,
199 "A Grey Evening on the Cornish Coast." Charles Smith.
200 "The Quarrel." J. Barry, R.A.
201 "The Doge of Venice Receiving the Ring of St. Mark." Copy by J. G. Lorenzi, from Bordoni.
202 "Dr. Johnson at Chesteleld House." G. Catermole.
203 "An Artist's Studio." C. Lees. R. A.
204 "Roslyn Castle." W. Bonnor, R.S.A.
205 "Hans von Griffendorf," on ivory. Lucas Enfgat
206 "Borrowdale, Cumberland." From Stoddart
207 "Landscape." One of the old masters.
208 "Tartana, in the Gulf of Salerno." G. F. Newbery.
209 "Hush! don't make a noise for fear you wake the baby." J. T. Nettleship.
210 "Crown Prince of Prussia," on ivory.
211 Engraving—"The Stoning of Stephen the Martyr." Marcellus Venustus (from Cornelius Cort,
212 "Lord Somers, the First Wigged Chancellor." Sir Godfrey Kneller.
213 "Esau Selling his Birthright." J. Martin, K.L. This picture is unfinished, and is noteworthy as being Martin's last work, he being en-aged at it when taken with the illness of which he died.
214 "The Sea of Galileo." J. Martin, K.L.
215 "Canute and his Courtiers." Do.
216 "Paul and Silas." E. II. Corbould.
217-218 "Joseph's Dream." Do.
219 "The 'Eolus' winning a Yacht Race in Plymouth Sound." O. W. Brierley, 1S37. This is Brierley's first marine painting, and was painted for Mr. Were, Brierley being on board the yacht with Mr. Were at the time.
220-221 "Death of the Prince Imperial."
222 "Victorian Police."
223 "Collins-st., Melbourne."
224 "Incident during the Zulu War."
225 "My Turn Now."
226 "Sunset on the Yarra."
227 "A Moonlight Walk."
228 "View in Fitzroy Gardens."
229 "Early Morning on the Yarra."
230 "Government House, from the Yarra."
231 "Queen's Wharf."
232 "Queen's Wharf and Falls Bridge."
233 "Tulips," on ivory, from nature.
234 "Single Dahlias" (now extinct), on ivory, from nature, 1S20.
235 "Australian Wild Flowers."
236 "Australian Wild Flowers."
237 "Australian Wild Flowers."
238 "Australian Insects."
239 to 244 Six specimens of illuminated lettering of the time of Queen Elizabeth.
245 "Geraniums."
246 41 Wild Flowers."
247 Pen-and-ink drawing—"Scene in Cuba."
248 Pen-and-ink drawing—"Horse's Head." After Landseer.
249 "Native Wild Flowers," from nature.
250 "Native Wild Flowers," from nature.
251 "Native Wild Flowers," from nature.
252 "An Old Doorway in Brittany."
253 "Welsh Miner's Cottage Window."
254 "Spring Flowers."
255 "A Welsh Brook."
256 Design for stained glass window.
257 "Victorian Wild Flowers," from the Grampian Ranges.
258 "Flowers," from nature.
259 "Flowers," from nature.
260 Design for a fan—"Blossom of Ironbark Gum."
261 Design for a fan—"Hardenbergia Clematis."
262 Design for a fan—"Sydney Wild Flowers."
263 Design for a fan—"Clematis (Victorian Wild)."
264 "Flowers," from nature.
265 "H.M.S.'Blanche,' in a gale."
266 "P. and O. S.S. 'Malta,' off Fort Macuerie, Sydney."
267 "Flowers," from nature.
268 "Summer's Evening, Wales," from nature.
269 "Mountain Spring (Morning), Wales," from nature.
270 Specimens of illuminated lettering, &c.
271 "Lymnouth, North Devon."
272 "By the River."
273 "In spots of sunny openings, and with nooks to lie and read in, sloping into brooks."
274 "Flowers," on silk, from nature.
275 "Flowers," on silk, from nature.
276 "Australian Wild Flowers," from nature.
277 "Wreath of Flowers" do.
278 Design for a fan—"Roses and Dragon Fly," on satin.
279 "Rhododendrons."
280 "Flame Flowers, and others."
281 "White Carnations."
281a Pen-and-ink drawing—"Pavilion of the Star of Hope, Tong Chow."
282 Fire-screen—"Australian Wild Flowers," on satin. See key attached.
283 to 286 Four panels—"Various Lilies." on satin.
287 to 289 Three panels—"Various Flowers" do.
290 to 299 Group of 10 frames—"Wild Flowers," as per list attached.
300 "Views of Melbourne at Different Periods."
301 "Redbank, River Avon, North Gippsland." Alfred Bock.
302 "On the Albert River, South Gippsland." Alfred Bock.
303 "Flowers," from nature.
304 "Maiden-hair Fern," from nature.
305 "South Australian Wild Flowers."
306 "Victorian Wild Flowers."
307 "Victorian Wild Flowers."
308 Frame of 13 specimens flower-painting.
309 Twelve hand-painted table d'oyleys.
310 Design for a ceiling.
311 Miniature of a gentleman.
312 Miniature of a lady.
313 Miniature of a child.
[All on ivory.]
314 "The 'Norm an by' Arms," and other specimens of armorial painting, monograms, &c. (in oils).
315 "The 'Normanby' Arms."
316 "The Earl of Mt. Edgecomb's Arms."
317 "Toilet Ornament."
318 "Cup and Saucer."
319 "Flowers," in frame.
320 "Toilet Ornament."
321 "The Poachers."
322 "The Dancing Lesson."
323 "Lilies."
324 "Plague."
325 "Saucer."
326 Panel—"Cloth of Gold Roses."
327 Panel—"Maiden's Blush Roses."
328 Plate—"Daisies and Buttercups."
329 Plate—"Bluebells and Cowslips."
330 Glass case, with various specimens of work.
331 One panel, of three tiles.
332 Placque—"First Primroses."
333 One medallion, with photo, of boy.
334 "Hon. W. J. Clarke."
335 Life study—"Head of a Boy."
336 Do. "Head of a Man."
337 "Dr. Gillbee."
338 "Dr. Burke."
338a "Girl and Child."
339 "Forget Me Not"
340 "Study from Life."
341 "Madonna and Child."
342 to 349 Eight outline sketches.
350 Glass case of dies, medals, and chased cup.
351 One terra-cotta garden ornament, and pedestal in freestone.
352 One terra-cotta garden ornament, and pedestal in freestone.
353 One church font, in freestone.
354 Stone picture of native scenery, cut out of the solid by A. Priest.
355 Stone picture of native scenery, cut out of the solid by A. Priest.
356 Stone picture of native scenery, cut out of the solid by A. Priest.
357 Samples of the rough stone attached.
358 "Sleeping Infant." Marble.
359 "Cross Entwined with Flowers." Marble.
360 Reversible medallion, in marble.
361 Roman camco—"The Toilet of Venus" (loan).
362 Glass case, specimens of seal-engraving on gems, and wax impressions from same.
363 "Model of Scots' Church, Melbourne." Cardboard.
364 Cardboard "Model of State-school," Ballarat
365 Cardboard "Model of State-school," in framed timber, for mining district
366 "Design for Town Hall, Emerald Hill." Perspective.
367 "Do. Free Library, Sydney." Do.
368 " Do. Royal Arcade, Melbourne." Do.
369 "Design for a Theatre."
370 "Design for Adelaide University."
371 "Do. Adelaide Government Offices." Per spective.
372 "Do. Colonial Bank, Melbourne." Do.
373 "Do. New Prince's Bridge, Melbourne." Do.
374 "Bird's-eye View of New Government Offices, Melbourne."
375 "Perspective View of St. Patrick's R.C. Cathedral, Melbourne." W. W. Wardill, architect.
376 "Design for Colonial Bank, Melbourne." Per spective.
377 Nine "Designs for Residences." &c.
378 "Design for Adelaide University." Perspective.
379 to 385 Seven framed "Plans of the Proposed Harbour Works at Melbourne, by Sir John Coode."
386 "Model in Plaster of St. Patrick's R.C. Cathedral. Melbourne."
387 "Principal Facade, Palais du Commerce de Lyons."
388 "St. Francis Xavier College, Kew." Perspective. T. A. Kelly, architect.
389 "Design for Melbourne International Exhibition" Perspective.
390 "Plans of Melbourne International Exhibition."
391 "Sections of Melbourne International Exhibition."
392 "Sections of Melbourne International Exhibition."
393 "Design for Colonial Bank, Melbourne."
394 "Design for Melbourne International Exhibition." Perspective.
395 Proof—Three portraits drawn on stone.
396 Illuminated original poem to Princess of Wales.
397 Specimen of writing, by J. Meeks. being a condensed history of Victoria to
398-9 Two frames of specimens of wood engraving.
400 Proof specimens of the art of drawing and en graving on wood; with samples of the wood used, in its different stages of preparation. Also specimens in colours.
401 to 406 Special collection—four frames of statistics, book of same, and one illumination.
407 Illuminated address. Hamel and Ferguson.
408 Illuminated address. Hamel and Ferguson.
409 Ornamental writing.
410 to 414 Five framed specimens of Illuminated addresses.
415 Frame lithographic tint printing.
416 Frame chromo-lithography.
417 Frame lithographic portraits, black and tint
418 Litho. map of Riverina, coloured.
419 Illuminated address. H. Malpas.
420 to 422 Three frames of engravings on wood.
423 to 425 Three frames of specimens chromo-typography.
426 to 433 Elght mounted specimens of photo-lithographic plans, and description of same.
434 Framed specimens of lithography.
435 Framed specimen of lithography, original design.
436 Litho. stone from which specimen printed.
437 Bust—"Clytie."
438 Bust—"Princc of Wales."
439 Bust—"Princess of Wales."
440 Bust—"Duke of Edinburgh."
441 Bust—"Duchess of Edinburgh."
442 Statuette—"Apollo Belvidere."
443 Statuette—"Diana."
444 Statue—"Madonna," painted and gilt,
445 Statue—"The Conception," painted and gilt
446 Statue—"St. Joseph."
447 Statue—"The Saviour."
448 Modelled group for centre of a conservatory, fish basin.
449 Bust of late "Judge Fellows."
450 Bust of late "Charles Summers," sculptor.
451 Design of "Lion," for entrance-door.
452 Design of "Lion," for a "Fountain."
453 Bust of "David Willis," from life.
454 "Dioinede." Copy from antique.
455 Ornamental architectural panel. Original design.
456 Mask and scrolls, from the antique.
457 Bust in bronze—" Empror of Germany." (Loan.)
458 Three medallions.
459 Frame of 15 local views (M'Donald, St. Hilda), and statistics.
460 Frame of 15 local views (M'Donald, St. Kilda), and statistics.
460a Two specimens of colouring photographs in water-colours.
461 to 475 Group of 15 local views (Burman).
476 to 482 Seven portrait specimens of mezzo-tints, mezzo-crayon, and crayon-tint.
483 to 499 Group of 17 large and small portraits.
500 Frame of 12 views forest scenery, Victoria.
501 Portrait—"Lily."
502 Frame of 12 views forest scenery, Victoria.
503 Frame of 5 portraits.
504 Frame of 9 views local scenery (Beauchamp, Ballarat), and statistics.
505 to 540 Group of 86 views Gippsland scenery.
541 to 546 Six views in Dandenong State forest.
547 to 549 Three views of Melbourne.
550 Frame of portraits—"Winchelsca Shire Council." (Part of special collection in Class 5).
551 Frame of 12 local views (Nettleton, Carlton).
552 to 572 Group of 21 local views (Burman).
573 to 595 Group of 23 local views (Burman).
596-97 Two frames, 34 portraits, various.
598 View of monster eucalyptus—"The Grizzly Giant."
598a Frame. 21 local views and portraits of Council
598b Frame. 21 local views and statistics.
599 Frame of 12 local views.
600 to 611 Group of 12 frames portraits, coloured, &c., and in different styles.
612 to 627 Group of 16 portraits, coloured.
628 "Panoramic View of Geelong and Suburbs."
629-30 Group of two frames, 27 portraits.
631 to 643 Group of 13 frames, native portraits and scenery.
644 to 657 Group of 14 local views.
658 Frame of 14 local views (Nettleton, Melbourne), and statistics.
659 Frame of 16 country views.
660 to 672 Group of 13 frames of 40 views in town and country.
673 Seven coloured photos., in frame.
674 Frame of 11 local views.
675 Case of portraits and scenery.
676-7 Two frames of coloured wild flowers. A. Bock.
678 Frame of 12 local views (Bock, Sale), and statistics.
679 to 702 Group of 24 local views. Nettleton, Carlton.
703 Frame of 20 local views and statistics.
704 Frame of 14 local views.
705 Case specimens of the art of colouring photos, in water-colour.
705a Group of 3 frames of 42 plain and 3 of coloured portraits.
706 Frame of 12 local views. Paterson Brothers, Carlton.
707 to 718 Group of 12 local views.
719 Architectural panel, crayon, from the round. A. E. Curnow.
720 Architectural panel, crayon, from the round. M. G. Duffy.
721 Oil painting—"Holly," from nature. M. M. Tye.
722 "Head," crayon. Miss C. M. Toy.
723 "Jug" crayon. Miss C. M. Toy.
724 "Pelargonium," water-colour. Do. from nature.
725 "Pansies" water-colour. Do. from nature.
726 Crayon, from the round. Bertha Wedel.
727 Water-colour—"Fruit." Jeannie M'Gavin.
728 Crayon, from the round. A. Doepel.
729 Crayon, from the round. A. Doepel.
730 Crayon, Corinthian capital. W. Brimblecomb.
731 Water-colour—"Fuchsias," from nature. Miss Palmer.
732 Illuminated letters. D. Mendell.
733 Crayon, from the round. Miss A. E. Craven.
734 Architectural drawing—" Part of Facade, Palais du Luxembourg." R. J. Flowerday.
735 Illuminated letter, in oils. H. Weedow.
736 Geometrical design from Australian leaves and flowers. H. Weedow.
737 Architectural design—"Universal State College." B. W. Tapner.
738 Architectural design—"Anglican Church." B. W. Tapner.
739 Mechanical design for "A Drilling Machine." F. J. Rawlings.
740 Crayon, from the round—" Gothic capital." W. Merriott.
741 Crayon—"Mares and Foals." J. G. Dickson.
742 Crayon—"Flowers," Miss Kempson.
743 Crayon—"Flowers," Miss Kempson.
744 Crayon—"W. S. Lyster," from a photo. G. J. James.
745 Crayon—"Head." G. J. James.
745a Crayon—"Acanthus Leaf," from the round. W.J. Moore.
746 Pencil landscape.
747 Crayon—"Flower Girl."
748 Crayon—"Alpine Flowers."
749 Water-colour—"Wild Flowers," from nature. M. M. Sasse.
750 Water-colour—"Wild Flowers," from nature. S. E. Sasse.
751 Crayon—"Vases," from the round. F. R. Long-land.
752 Crayon—"Acanthus Leaf," from the round. F. C. Lording.
753 Crayon, from the round—Ioniccapital. T.Burrell.
754 Crayon, from the round—"Laocoon." J. Himen.
755 Crayon, "Flowers." Miss E. Spencer.
756 Crayon, "Flowers." Miss E. Spencer.
757 Crayon—"The Startled Duck." A. Middlecoat.
758 Architectural drawing, in water-colour—" Llandaff Cathedral." Robert Owen.
759 Water-colour—" A Glint of Sunlight in Winter in the Wanden Ranges," from nature. A. Izett Watson.
760 Oil painting—" Zingara." Josephine Muntz.
761 Crayon—"A Staghound's Head." G. H. Bosch.
762 Crayon—"Dignity and Impudeuce." C. Holgate.
763 Water-colour—" Flowers," from nature. S. Frobisher.
764 Crayon—"Oak Wreath," from the round. S. Frobisher.
765 Crayon—"Tree," from nature. S. Frobisher.
766 Illuminated writing. H. Altmann.
767 "Burke and Wills," crayon, from the round (front view). F. H. Barnard.
768 "Burke and Wills," crayon, from the round (back view). F. H. Barnard.
769 Crayon—"The Peony." Fred. Foster.
770 Geometrical design, 250differcnt problems (linear drawing). Fred. Foster.
1 Prlnsep, H. C., Howick-st., Perth, Western Australia.—" A Tale of Southern Seas."
2 Rowan, Mrs., Mount Macedon, Victoria.—Water-colour paintings of groups of the wild flowers of Western Australia.
3 Government of Western Australia, The.—Collection of photographic views of Western Australia.
4 Public Works Department.—Photograph of railway bridge over the Swan River at Fremantle.
5 Survey Department, Perth.—Specimens of photo-lithographs executed in the Government photo-lithographic establishment, Perth.
Dear Sir,—Your letter of the 8th ultimo was duly received. I noted its contents, and read with attention all you said about the tariff system and your ideas with regard to Free Trade. I do not see these questions as you do; indeed, I entertain views directly opposed to yours, and I have no doubt that, if you should ever visit this country, you would at least modify your views upon these questions, if you did not entirely agree with me before you left us. You would see what Protection is doing and has done for us; that under its fostering and benign influence we, in almost every branch of manufactures and human industry, are supplying ourselves with products quite equal in finish and quality to those made anywhere, and in very many branches are now in the market with our goods and products competing with the world. Our cotton goods are largely exported, and we are your competitors in cotton fabrics everywhere. We are sending clocks, watches, dental instruments, edge-tools, and other manufactured commodities to England, locomotives to Russia and Brazil, and carpets to Norway and Sweden. With every variety of climate and soil, and almost unbounded mineral resources, in a few years, if our tariff system should remain as it is, we will become independent of Europe in almost everything, and in very many, if not most, branches of industry, be actual competitors with you in all markets of the world. In this small State of New Jersey more than 10,400 persons are now engaged in the manufacture of silk. The fabrics we are making equal those made in France, while our sewing silk is said to be the best made anywhere. We expect next year to export the last-named product to England, and before two years have passed to supply Europe with sewing silk. I single out and refer to the silk business among many other and vastly larger and more important branches of industry because it is new—the growth of the last seven or eight years—and clearly and entirely the child of Protection; and I have confined it to my own small State because I have not the statistics of this industry in any of the other States. Our census, which is to be taken this year, will show a condition of things with regard to our products, manufactures, and industries which will astonish Europe. We are making rapid—most rapid—progress in every branch of human industry. With regard to commerce, I do not see how Free Trade will ever help us to build ships, though I am ready to concede that Free Trade will create a demand for ships. Protection moans that the people are to be transported to where the food and the products for manufactures are produced, and that there the commodities shall be manufactured. Free Trade means the reverse of this: the people are to remain where they are, and the food to feed them and the material to be manufactured are to be taken to them. To transport the raw material (cotton) across the ocean, and the food to feed the operatives, requires ship3 and costs money, and the consumer of the manufactured product, whoever and wherever he may be, has to pay this cost. Fortunately for us, our people in the West have already seen this, and are now largely engaged in maunfacturing, while the people at the South are beginning to see it, and consequently are building manufactories: and the coming census will show an advance in the South and West that will astonish you. Chicago will appear as one of the largest manufacturing towns in the country, and the State of Ohio and these States to the west of it will soon equal the Fast—if not in kind, at least in quantity and value of the commodities they manufacture. You build ships; we build and equip railroads, and steamers for our rivers and lakes. Your commerce is mainly on the sea, and ours more on the land. I presume we put more money into railroads, locomotives, cars, and steamers for our rivers and lakes than you put into your 3hips. When we find it more profitable to build steamships for the ocean than to build railroads and steamers for our inland navigation we shall do it; and the day I may come, and is not probably very far! distant, when even without the subsidies: which you give your line of steamers (and which to this extent is only Protection in another form), you may again find us your competitors upon the ocean as well as on the land.
The Agricultural Department at Washington has just published an estimate of, some of the agricultural products of our
In
The home market is therefore more important to us than the foreign; and the more we stimulate it and increase it the better it is for the agricultural as well as every other interest in the country. Protection does this: it sustains the manufactories, thereby making a market for the farmers. It even does more, for it encourages new enterprises. But for our protective tariff we should not have had the silk manufacture. The 10,400 persons in the State of New Jersey engaged in this business are all fed by our farmers. The nation is benefited as well. It gives employment to our people, and the profits to the manufacturers on the 13,000,000dols in value of silk goods produced yearly are saved here; that is, whatever they make is made in this country, and goes towards the increasing wealth of the nation; and the capital thus saved or accumulated here is employed in developing the country and its numerous resources and industries. One manufacturer in the silk business at Paterson, in New Jersey, is said to have made a million of dollars. I am informed he has invested all this money, whatever it may be, in the town where he lives, in building houses and other improvements. Now who is injured by this? Not the people, because the duty on silk is just the same now that it was when imposed years ago as a mere revenue duty; for silk goods are cheaper at the present time than they were when the duty was imposed; the fact in this, as in many other instances of production, being that there is a reduction in price of the goods produced by reason of domestic competition. Steel rails a few years ago, and before we began to manufacture them, cost us in England 140dol. per ton. We are now manufacturing them here for 60dol., and within the past two years the price has been 40dol. per ton. So with cotton fabrics; they are cheaper than ever they were—indeed, so cheap that they are sending them to England by the million of yards, and competing with you in your own market. It is no
There is another point to which I must call your attention, an error which most of you Englishmen fall into when discussing this matter with your people, viz., that what you buy from us depends on what we purchase or take of you; in other words, if we do not purchase your manufactured goods you will not buy agricultural products from us. Our friend Thomas Bayley Potter, in his recent visit to this country, fell into this error, and in almost all of his speeches laid great stress upon it. He told our people in substance that this result would follow if we persisted in retaining our tariff. You, like all other sensible people, buy where you can buy cheapest, and sell where you can obtain the best prices for what you sell. If you can buy your grain and breadstuff's in Russia cheaper than you can in America, you buy them there. If, on the other hand, we can sell to you at a cheaper rate than Russia, you buy of us. It is price that regulates and controls, and not the balance of trade between the two countries. Do you suppose that any grain dealer in England ever looks to see whether the balance of trade is for or against his country when he is about to make a purchase? He buys wherever he can obtain the grain for the lowest price. As proof of this, take the trade of your own country with Russia for the last 20 years. There has not been one single year during this period in which you have not purchased off her greatly in excess of (and in most years more than double in value) what she bought of you. Take the year
In the discussion of the question of Protection and Free Trade, your people do not take into consideration the difference between our country and yours with regard to land and population. You have a scarcity of land and a redundancy of population, and in consequence cannot raise sufficient food to feed your people. We in the United States have a redundancy of land and a scarcity of population, and in consequence can not only raise sufficient food to feed our own people, but a very large surplus for export. There is scarcely one article of food that you can raise or produce in sufficient quantity to supply or feed you own people, while with us there is not one of the staples which we cannot raise in abundance, and with a large surplus. Of course I do not mean to include in this category articles of foreign production, such as tea and coffee, but domestic articles, and in most instances those common to both countries. It is admitted that your agricultural production varies in quantity in different years; a good harvest yields more than a bad; but there is no year when your produce is sufficient to feed your people. You do not and cannot raise enough. Now let us look at this for a moment, and see to what extent; this deficiency exists, and we will take as an example the year
This table shows for the ten articles above-named, in our money, over 510,000,000dol. Now, this being your condition, and since you have every year to buy these staples and indispensable articles of food, it is your interest to get them as cheaply as possible; hence your policy is to induce other nations, including the United States, to devote themselves to agricultural pursuits; for the more foreign nations you can persuade to engage in this industry the cheaper the food will be which you are compelled to buy, and to this extent you are, or will be, the gainers by the operation.
But you not only want cheap food to feed your people, you also want good or dear markets in which to sell your manufactured commodities. Now if you can induce the United States or any other country to give up manufacturing and devote itself to agricultural pursuits, you not only thereby to this extent cheapen the price of food, but you accomplish another result, which also works to your advantage—you check foreign competition and create another market for your manufactured products. You are doubly benefited, and must necessarily grow rich. It is gain to you on both ends of the stick. You buy for less and sell for more. But how is it with the nation that is weak enough to be misled by such delusive arguments? It loses all that, indeed more than you gain, and if you thrive and grow rich it starves and grows poor; and it requires not much reasoning to demonstrate that bankruptcy and ruin must soon follow if this policy is persisted in. We think we understand these questions, and what our true interest is so far as they apply to our people and our country, and we do not regard ourselves as benighted because of the policy we have adopted, or behind any other country in the world, even England, in civilisation and progress. Indeed, we look with great satisfaction, if not pride, upon the rapid advance we have made as a people, and as a nation, in population, wealth, and intelligence, and think that history, either ancient or modern, does not show a parallel example. You will permit me to say, in conclusion, that we attribute no small share of this progress and development to the American system of Protection, in contradistinction to your so-called system of Free Trade.
1. The Association shall be called "The Dunedin National Industrial Association."
2. The objects of the Association will be to watch over, assist, and promote the legitimate advancement of our local industries, and to utilise and employ to the best advantage our labour and raw material.
3. To adopt all legitimate means of keeping before the public mind the fact that true national economy demands the promotion and encouragement of native industries.
4. To collect and publish statistics and information relating to or calculated to forward the objects of the Association.
5. To agitate for the adoption of a fair and discriminating Tariff, and the improvement of our relations with the producers, distributors, and consumers in New Zealand, the neighbouring Colonics, and other Countries.
6. To co-operate with similar associations in other centres of population, and to promote the discussion and consideration of matters affecting the manufactures and trade of the Colony.
7. To secure the co-operation of members of parliament in furthering the objects of the Association.
The Subscription of Members of the Association shall be an annual payment of One Guinea by employers and others, and of five shillings by employes.
Every information as to the objects of the Association will be furnished on application to the Secretary, with whom members and others interested are invited to 'put themselves in communication.
As the weight and influence, and consequently the interests of this Association will be augmented and advanced in proportion to its increase in numerical strength, it is suggested that each Member should urge its importance and advantages upon all manufacturers and others interested in the prosperity of the Colony within the circle of his acquaintance, with a view to inducing them to join its ranks.
The Thames people are desirous of showing their appreciation of the policy, as well as the disinterested exertions, of the present Premier, their representative in the Assembly, which have resulted in the turning of the first sod of a railway of such importance to their welfare, and to the wealth of the colony. After years of patient waiting, and much agitation, the Government of Sir George Grey introduced the line in the general schedule of works, and the future welfare of the Thames was from that moment assured. Those who have visited the fertile lands of the Upper Thames, and the vast area from the Hauraki Gulf to the Waikato and the Bay of Plenty, will be convinced of this. In recognition of this important work, and with the view of giving the widest possible publicity to it, and to the Speech delivered by the Hon. the Premier when before his constituents in the evening, the full report of the proceedings, compiled from the Thames Advertiser's account of the same, is herewith published in a pamphlet form, as well as in the ordinary newspapers. It is a souvenir of the important work thus commenced under the auspices of the Grey-Macandrew administration, and will be read with interest by all sincere well-wishers of the colony's progress. The speech is worth careful perusal, study, and preservation. The noble principles which it enunciates, and the liberal and far-sighted policy which it embodies, must commend themselves to the good sense of all.
Saturday was a red letter day in the history of the Thames. It ushered in a new order of things, which will enable us to take a fresh lease of life. The district has for some time past been under a cloud, but let us venture to hope that the turning point has at length arrived, the silver ining dawned, and that ere long we may have no cause for complaining on the score of progress and prosperity. The work just inaugurated promises to be the harbinger of that prosperity to which we have long looked forward as the result of the opening up of our lands by an industrious class, and aided by railway communication. Should our sanguine hopes be realised, we shall have cause to thank the Grey-Macandrew administration for the inauguration of this work, and it was, therefore, to be expected that the citizens of the Thames would vie with each other in their efforts to do honour to the gentleman representing the head of that administration, when it was ascertained that he intended to comply with our wishes in the turning of the first sod of the projected fine of railway, uniting the Thames with the fertile valley which links it with the interior. In accordance with arrangements made, the Colonial Government steamer 'Hinemoa' left Auckland at 7 a.m. on Saturday for the Thames, having 011 board Sir George Grey and a number of invited guests. At 11 o'clock the little p.s. 'Ruby' proceeded to the Government steamer to land the guests, His Worship the Mayor, Mr Davies (Chair man of the Harbour Board), Mr A. Brodie (County Chairman), and Mr W. Carpenter (Chairman of the Parawai Highway Board) accompanying. Arrived at the Goods Wharf Sir George Grey and the visitors were received by members of the local bodies, and at the shore end by members of the Railway Committee, the band of the Thames Scottish playing suitable airs, and the guns of the Naval Brigade firing a salute at the time. The wharf and entrance were gaily decorated, and carriages were in readiness to convey the visitors, the committee, and local bodies, &c., to the site fixed upon for the ceremony of turning the first sod of the railway, on the beach midway between Shortland and Grahamstown, a little below high-water mark. The places of business were closed, a half-holiday having been arranged for, and various decorations met the eye as the long line of carriages bore the guests and members of local bodies to the place prepared for the ceremony. Here an enclosure had been constructed with accommodation for some 500 children who were to sing on the occasion. Under a shed at the end of the avenue the spade and wheelbarrow to be used by Sir George Grey in the turning of the sod were in waiting. The attendance of spectators was very large, not less than 2000 adults being present, in addition to the 500 school children, who introduced the proceedings with the singing of two verses of the National Anthem.
Sir,—This Committee, in asking you to turn the first sod of the Thames Valley Railway, desire to express to you the great satisfaction which they, in common with every inhabitant of the District, feel on the present occasion, which is the happy termination of a long and arduous agitation commenced more than six years ago, and carried on without much encouragement. Notwithstanding the want of success which attended their efforts to obtain a favorable consideration of this question for many years, the Committee never lost sight of the object they bad in view, but took every opportunity of pressing it upon the attention of the Government of the day, but still without any result until you, sir, appeared upon the scene, and announced to the people of the Thames that you considered the scheme to be not only practicable, but reasonable, and a project deserving the attention of the legislature of the Colony and of capitalists seeking profitable investments. From that time until the last session of Parliament the prospects of the Thames Valley Railway continued steadily to improve, when your Government took the decided step of placing it on the schedule of railway works to be undertaken by the Colony of New Zealand. This recognition of a scheme no less useful than necessary redounds much to the credit of your Government for justice, impartiality, and foresight, and we now have the pleasure to invite you thus to crown an undertaking which already owes so much to your advocacy, by making a formal commencement of the work.
Sir Geogoe Grey said: Dr. Kilgour, ladies, and gentlemen,—I will only say it is with great delight I find that the wishes of the inhabitants of the Thames are at length crooned with success in respect to the commencement of this railway. It is with infinite satisfaction and pleasure that I to-day render you my assistance in commencing this important undertaking. (Loud cheers).
Sir George Grey then proceeded to turn the first sod. A gangway bad been run out from the small platform erected, alongside which were some turf sods. A very handsome wheelbarrow of rimu (manufactured by Mr F. Dann), and varnished, was standing near, and a light spade of ordinary make, the silver implement ordered for the occasion not being finished, Sir George proceeded to handle his tools in a workmanlike manner. He dug a good sod, put it into the barrow and wheeled it back to the shed, instead of putting it over the "tip," amid a salute fired by the Naval Volunteers, and the cheers and complimentary remarks of the spectators, by whom the greatest enthusiasm was manifested.
Addressing Dr Kilgour, Sir George Grey said: Ladies and gentlemen,—I trust that the railway, which has now been inaugurated, may prove a blessing and convenience to the inhabitants of the Thames, and be the means of bringing a I large amount of commerce from the in terior of the country to what I believe will be one of the greatest ports in New Zealand. I thank you all for having allowed me the opportunity of assisting at the commencement of so great and noble an undertaking. (Loud and repeated cheers.)
Mr Peacock, Mayor of Auckland, said he had very great pleasure on behalf of the people of Auckland in congratulating the Thames on the proceedings of that day. There would have been a much greater attendance of Auckland visitors, but for some uncertainty regarding the steamer and the day. He need not dilate on the importance of railway works. That was recognised everywhere, and the benefits felt. Auckland people were aware of the importance of opening up the country. I he energy which had been displayed in bringing the work commenced that day to a practical issue was deserving of success, and he could assure them they had the good wishes of the people of Auckland.
Mr J. W. Melton expressed the plea, sure he felt at being present to represent the Borough of Parnell. After the speech of Mr Peacock it would be unnecessary for him to say much, but he would reiterate that they had the good wishes of the burgesses of Parnell in this undertaking. He regretted that the Mayor (his successor), Mr Coleman, was prevented by illness from attending today and occupying the position he (Mr
Mr McMinn, M.H.E. for Waipa, hoped to be able some day to congratulate them at the other end of the line on the completion of the work begun that day. He was sorry there was no other representative from Waikato present, but the fact was they were nearly all farmers in Waikato, and it was very inconvenient to leave their homes at this season. The Thames had a warm friend in the Premier, who had always done what he could for the district, and particularly in regard to the railway and other matters during the late session of Parliament.
Mr. A. J. Cadman, Chairman of Coromandel County Council, congratulated the Thames people that day. He hoped it would not be many years before the Coromandel people would be able to invite the Thames to assist in a similar work at their end of the peninsula.
Dr Kilgour read an apology from H. Brett, Esq., ex-Mayor of Auckland, congratulating the Thames people on the work of that day, and regretting that he and Mrs Brett were unable to avail themselves of the invitation to be present.
Three cheers were then given for the visitors in a hearty manner, and the band played a selection of music.
The school children than sang the following piece, entitled "My own New Zealand Home," the words and music being by Mr John Grigg, of Pollen-street:—
(The hymn was much admired by those present, the tune being specially commended by musical connoisseurs for its sweetness and softness of cadence. The Thames Scottish Band rendered the chorus accompaniment.) At the conclusion of the local anthem, for which great credit is due to Mr Grigg, the composer, Sir George Grey proceeded to the raised ground where the children were assembled,
Sir George Grey, addressing the children, said: It affords me very much pleasure to see so many children assembled here to-day, and to hear them sing so well. I tell you this—that myself and a great many other friends of the children of New Zealand have been working for many years to try and secure them a happy future in this colony. It is with great delight that we have seen that wherever the children of New Zealand have been brought in competition with the children of other countries, they have taken a very distinguished place. (Cheers.) God has given you a country in which there is a climate which developes well not only your frames but the human intellect. "Well, now, my earnest prayer to you is that you reward all those who have worked to make this country for you by growing up to be a noble race of men and women, and doing your very best to make the country in which you were born one of the greatest nations in the world. (Cheers.) I do not mean a nation merely distinguished for wealth, but I mean a nation distinguished by the goodness of its inhabitants, and by the care which is bestowed upon its children. When you grow up remember that we have all tried to be kind to you when you were helpless and could not care for yourselves. .Recollect that kind words make happy homes (Cheers.) That kind looks make happy children. You must all have felt that you liked to be met by smiling faces and by kind words., and that they brighten up your homes. Now, do you try to brighten your homes by your kind looks, by your cheerful faces, by
The children again cheered, and the visitors moved towards the beach, where the carriages were in waiting to convey them to the luncheon, but the proceedings being over earlier than was anticipated, and before luncheon was ready, it was arranged that the party should be driven out in the direction of Parawai and the new County road. The decorations at various places along the line of route were admired, and the appearance of the country generally, especially the progress made since Sir George, and others who accompanied him, last visited the road. The party proceeded along the newly-formed county road as far as the native reserves at Totara Point. A great battle; was once fought at this place. On one of the invasions of the Ngapuhi, the Thames tribes assembled at Totara, and constructed there an enormous pa. This was besieged and taken by the Ngaputu, who, armed with muskets, made a tremendous slaughter amongst the Thames people. Ever since, the place has been strictly tapu, no person having till lately been allowed to pass over it. Many of those who knew the natives, and the awe which surrounded the place, predicted that they would never consent to a road being made there, as it might disturb the bones of their ancestors. From the configuration of the country, it was absolutely necessary that the road should pass by Tolara. The perseverance of the County Council at length had its reward, the road was made, and it is anticipated that the railway will be laid down alongside. The verdure and foliage along the road was green and refreshing to the eye, although the sun-light and heat and the dusty road, made the journey otherwise unpleasant. Hero the party halted, and the horses were directed towards Shortland again. Arrived at the Volunteer Hall, everything was in readiness for the guests, and the neatness of the hall was a theme of general admiration. The building had been elegantly decorated for the occasion with tree ferns, flowers, and shrubs. Great credit is due to the Luncheon Committee for their excellent arrangements for the comfort of the guests. The luncheon was prepared by Mr J. Forgie, of Pollen street, and included the delicacies of the season.
The Luncheon Committee, consisting of Messrs Allom, W. Davies, F. C. Dean, ' J. McGowan, H. McIlhone, It. N. Smith, and John Osborne, successfully supervised preparations for a cold collation, in the drill-hall, Richmond-street. About 200 attended. During luncheon the Scottish Volunteer Band enlivened the proceedings by the performance of a selection of music. The chair was taken by the Chairman of the Thames Valley Railway Committee, Dr Kilgour, supported on his right by Sir George Grey, the Mayor, Colonel Eraser, and Major Murray; on his left by the County Chairman, Wm. Rowe, M.H.R., and E. W. Puckey. The vice chair was occupied by Cr. J.Brown. Theelite of the town were there, together with the many distinguished visitors from a distance who came to mark their interest in the proceedings.
After lunch the usual loyal toasts were given from the chair, each being received with hearty cheers.
The Mayor (who was received with cheers), said the next toast had been placed in his hands. It was that of "His Excellency the Governor of the Colony." He believed there were no portions of the British Empire more loyal than its colonies. His Excellency was the representative here of Her Majesty the Queen, and it was only their duly to drink his health. The toast was received with cheers.
A. Brodie, Esq., said that in proposing the next toast he was placed in rather unfavourable circumstances for doing justice to it, inasmuch as a change in the programme had been made, and he was not aware that it would fall to his lot to propose the Army, the Navy, and the Volunteers, until he entered the room. What the British army had done in former years, and more recently what it had done in India, needed no recapitulation from him. What the Volunteers had done in this colony was well known. He remembered that several now present were engaged
Major Withers responded for the army, regretting that he lacked the necessary eloquence to reply to the toast. The deeds of the British army were blazoned in history. As to the Volunteers, in this colony we knew what they had done He was only sorry that his powers of speech were not greater, to enable him to do proper justice to the toast.
The Mayor of Auckland, in responding for the Volunteers, said he was somewhat surprised to be called on, after so many years, to respond to the toast, which, however, was in itself a proof that the service rendered in a time of difficulty to the country was long remembered. He had served in the Volunteer force, and in the rank of "full private" he had endeavoured to do his duty. He thought that the toast would be more appropriately responded to by some volunteer whose connection with that branch of the service was more recent He had every confidence that, if the Volunteers should ever be called on again in presence of active hostilities, they would do their duty as they had done before.
Major Murray, in obedience to loud calls, also responded, and in doing so took the opportunity of again acknowledging the support given them by the present Government and especially by the immediate head of that department—Col. Whitmore.
Col. Fraser could not refrain from saying a few words on this toast. He came to this colony emphatically as a volunteer. The late Captain Goldsmith and himself, with their men came, when help was needed. Our men felt happy they had done so, he felt happy in his happy home, and if they carried out the work commenced they would have a happy people.
The Chairman said the toast he had next to propose was that of their illustrious guest, Sir George Grey (prolonged cheers). He was sure he had but to ask them to drain their glasses without another word and they would respond at once, but the present was not an occasion to be passed lightly over. This had been a great day for the Thames. A great day in so far that they were favoured with the presence of the Premier to initiate an important work for the district. Long before he came to New Zealand Sir George Grey was a man of mark. He had been Governor of the Cape of Good Hope and South Australia, and the peoples of both rejoiced at his rule. He had not therefore, when he re-entered public life, yet to win his laurels, but as the world would say "he was comfortably laid up in lavender at Kawau." But when the colony needed his help, he once more in answer to the call of duty emerged from his privacy and reentered political life. He did this not for the sake of sordid gain, but for the good of the country. We may differ in opinion from Sir George Grey on some points, but in this we should be united, that in the attempt to open up the lands of the colony to bona fide settlers Sir George Grey's policy was one that must be endorsed by all the world. As one instance he noted the case of the Broom hall settlement, in which Sir George and his colleagues took a much broader view of the question of settlement than that implied in the sale of lands to English capitalists, who could send out labouring people to work them, or immigrants with more or loss capital. He looked to a more permanent advantage from settlement than was implied by the money paid into the Treasury. Sir George felt that the lands should be as open to settlers actually in the country, or the children of settlers born in the country, as to gentlemen in England and those whom they employed, They took high ground, and said we have men ready and willing round about us, and it is our duty to give these men, who have come so far and suffered so much, an opportunity to obtain and cultivate this land. No political man with whom he was acquainted had achieved such deserved success as had Sir George Grey. He trusted the toast would be drunk with enthusiasm. He wished Sir George a "Merry Christmas and a Happy New year, and many of them." (Musical Honours.)
Sir George Grey, after the prolonged cheering had somewhat subsided, said Mr Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, your Chairman just now in proposing my health, said I ought to be a proud man. Well, I am both proud and
The Vice-Chairman (John Brown, Esq.) rose to propose the next toast—"Our Visitors"—which he said he was sure would meet with a ready response from the people of this goldfield. They were much indebted to those gentlemen who had come from the Waikato, Auckland and Coromandel to assist them on that occasion. He trusted that they would have the pleasure of carrying out Mr McMinn's wish, by going to Waikato to assist them, in return, to make a success of their end of the line. He also hoped they would have the pleasure of going to Coromandel on the same business, to assist them when they had completed their own line. The wisest policy they could carry out was that of assigning one another to get through New Zealand with their lines of railway, opening up the country, and carrying prosperity with
Thomas Peacock, Esq. (Mayor of Auckland) rose amidst applause to respond to the toast. He said he could assure them he appreciated the hospitality they had extended to him and others that day. The undertaking they had commenced that day was pregnant with the most beneficial results to this community. He had a high opinion of the efficiency with which they conducted matters. He need only point to their Volunteers and Volunteer Fire Brigades as evidence of this, as well as to their County and Borough officials, who carried out all their undertakings with energy and enterprise. (Cheers.) He felt sure the Government would concur in his opinion when he said that they looked after the interests of the Thames people. (Cheers) fie had heard words of a jealous tendency between the two places, but he did not think it was their wish such should arise (Cheers) The interests of both were identical—the success of one meant the success of the other. He hoped that cordiality would not diminish, but grow on and on. (Cheers.) He concluded by thanking them for the kindness and hospitality shown him.
J. W. Melton, Esq. (ex-Mayor of Parnell), also thanked the proposer for the toast, and regretting that the Mayor-elect, Mr Coleman. was not able to attend. He was assured i would have afforded him great pleasure.
Mr A. J. Cadman (Chairman of the Coromandel County Council) was called Upon to respond, and in doing so said the committee deserved credit for the successful issue of the arrangements. The Coromandel people had an interest in the Thames railway, and hoped when the time arrived they would not forget that Others wanted railways also. They hoped to see the line extended to Coromandel from the Thames. (Cheers.)
Dr Kilgour (Chairman) rose to propose the toast of "The health of W. Rowe, Esq, our representative, Mr McMinn, and other members of the House present." He could add his testimony to that of others as to the work done during the last session. He happened to be present during the session, and it was his duty to be brought into contact with their representatives present, and he could testify to their diligence, and to the kindness he had received during his stay there. They worked hard to promote the welfare of the country. He could say that there was complete accord between the gentlemen before them when anything affecting the good of the country was concerned, just as there was with himself. He hoped they would be in accord in lime to corneas they had been in the past. (Cheers.)
W. Rowe, Ksq, M.H.R., rose to respond. He said he believed short speeches ought to be the order of the day on these occasions. For himself he had not felt a happier day for a long time past. He felt that the outcome of the day was but the result of what they bad been looking after for years past, and he saw before him those who had assisted to push it forward years ago. There was Mr Berry and Mr Robertson, both to be classed among the pioneers of the movement, and to-day they saw the outcome of their exertions. He was a firm believer in consistency. He believed that if men formed their convictions they should not let men or circumstances put them aside. He did not seek popularity—he cared nothing for that. His convictions were his guide as to his public duty, and by those he stood. They might have heard something of differences between Sir George Grey and himself—(Question?) They were met to-day on an occasion when old sores could be healed,—when they might take advantage of the occasion to become united. (Hear, hear.) He had differed from Sir George on some occasions, but he might say that on all he had found him intensely desirous to promote the welfare of this community. (Cheers.) he always endeavoured to say to Sir Geo. Grey that he was about to do so and so for the Thames, as representative, and his invariable reply was, "Very well, it is good, it is right, and I will support it." No man had a greater respect or affection for fir George Grey than he had; but he might say that
The Hon. Hoani Nahe rose to respond to the toast (interpreted by R. W. Puckey, Esq,) He said he was glad to meet them that day. He was pleased at the way they had drank the toast of the New Zealand Parliament, although he hesitated about making a speech, for it occurred to him that Sir George Grey had already spoken long enough. (Laughter and cheers) He was pleased at the opening of the railway, 8nd hoped it would be carried to a successful completion. He was also very glad to hear that the permission of the chiefs of this district had been given to take the land necessary for the railway line. The railway would be the greatest possible blessing to the native race as well as to the European. The first railway he saw was the one from Grahumstown to Tararu. He would only say that he was pleased at the proceedings with a view of opening the Thames Valley Railway. (Cheers).
E. McMinn, Esq., M. H.R. for Waipa, rose to respond, and was greeted with loud cheers. He said he was proud to see so many people of the Thames and Auckland, and had to apologise for the Waikato people, as he was the only representative present from that district. Mr Whyte, the Mayor, and a number of others, intended to be present, but as he bad already explained, the harvest season prevented their leaving home just now. He was pleased to see them in one respect because they reminded him of the large body of consumers in this district which the railway would open a market for from the Waikato, although he did not say so in any selfish way. (Cheers.) He felt sure the settlers of the Waikato would take the same view, and say the same. (Cheers). He was glad to see that those entrusted with the arrangements for the day had shown their good sense by inviting the presence of the ladies. There was one hon member of the House who, if he were present, would be rejoiced to see them—he referred to the ladies' champion, Dr. Wallis. (Laughter). Mr McMinn said he had a toast to propose before he sat down—the "Health of Mr Brodie," and he paid a high compliment to the County Chairman of Thames (Mr A. Brodie), whom he had met in Wellington. He said that there was not a person present at the County Conference held there so well versed in the County system as Mr Brodie. He thought he was somewhat proficient in that respect himself, but he himself was a mere child in these matters in the presence of Mr Brodie, and there were others who also felt they had their match on that occasion, when Mr Brodie is present. (Loud cheers). He asked them to drink his health. (Cheers.)
A. Brodie, Esq. (County Chairman), thanked Mr McMinn and those present for the honour thus conferred upon him, and the hearty expressions accompanying the toast. (Cheers.)
"The Ladies," by Cr. Robt. Graham, and "The Mining, Commercial, and Agricultural Interests," by Capt. Souter, brought the programme to a close, and the proceedings terminated with three cheers for Sir George Grey.
At six o'clock Sir George Grey, accompanied by Major Withers, inspected the Volunteers, comprising six companies, and numbering about 500 men, commanded by Major Murray. After the review Sir George Grey said:—"Major Withers, officers and men of the Thames Volunteers,—Your appearance to-day is in every way satisfactory. I was much pleased to hear from Colonel Whitmore of your efficiency and enthusiasm in all that pertains to volunteering, and I take this opportunity of informing you that he has in no way overlauded your commendable spirit and satisfactory condition, which I can now fully endorse as being equal to anything I have seen in the colony."
In the evening Sir George Grey, Premier and representative of the Thames, addressed his constituents in the Theatre Royal, Grahamstown, before a crowded and overflowing audience, which could not have numbered less than 1000 persons. Sir George Grey was half-an-hour late in arriving, but when he arrived, accompanied by Dr Kilgour and friends, he was received with deafening rounds of cheers.
Mr W. McCullough took the chair, on the motion of Mr Greenwood, seconded by Mr Hansen, and after a pause to await the arrival of Sir George Grey he said that he was looking forward like them to the pleasure to be derived from Sir George Grey's address. To Sir George the Thames community were indebted, and should for ever be grateful. He had proved himself the best friend the Thames had ever had. (Cheers). If anything were wanting to prove that such was the case they could point to the successful turning of the first sod of the Thames Valley Railway, which that day had been inaugurated. (Cheers). Sir George's interest in the Thames Harbour Bill would also be for ever remembered with gratitude by the people of the Thames. He would not detain them any longer, but introduce Sir George Grey. (Cheers).
After demonstrative applause, Sir George Grey said: Your Chairman has been good enough to say that you, as a constituency, have reason to be grateful to me; all that I can answer is I have reason to be grateful to you, for you gave me opportunity of serving New Zealand. Before I speak to you upon what are purely political subjects, I will just say a few words upon practical local matters. Firstly: Since I was returned a great deal has been done in the way of constructing roads through the country, and very great improvements have been made. I should be very ungrateful if I did not say that these improvements have been carried out by aid of your local authorities. They entered into arrangements With Government that they would endeavour to carry them out for the benefit of both races. They tried to convince the native race that their interests were identical with their own, and that it was desirable that roads should be opened up, New the Chairman of your County Council and the heads of your local bodies have faithfully, energetically, and loyally carried out that agreement, not only here, but in Coromandel also. I should be sorry in the heat of discussion to-night to have forgotten to have rendered my thanks to them for what has taken place during the last twelve months. I need hardly say that this will be great encouragement to myself and Government in endeavouring to do our utmost for a community which so willingly aids in carrying out what is for the good of all. I will endeavour to give you an account of my stewardship during last session, stating what is the proper course for us to pursue during the coming session; what are the objects which we should endeavour to obtain, and what is the system which we should strive to build up? Before entering upon this, however, I will say we have heard such language as "Grey will make a fine speech, but that is all." I don't consider you so wanting in intellect that you should be led astray by fine speeches. (Hear, hear) God has endowed every one of us with different faculties, and if a man makes winning speeches, the power is not his own, but the gift of God. Some men have one gift, and some another. Such gifts as they have they cannot avoid using, and for those gilts and their use they are responsible. (Applause) Now persons who use such language do so most unjustly. If the arguments used are unjust, let them answer the arguments, but that they never do, Let them answer reasoning. They simply indulge in vapid declamation. As an example of what I mean by that, I will just mention one or two facts that occurred last session. You are all aware that, in the case of Canterbury, a clause was introduced into the Bill by which 7,000,000 acres of land were given to the run holders in Canterbury that ought not to have been given,—that is, three years before their leases had expired, and these leases had been for a long term of years. On that subject an appeal ought to have been allowed to the country, but a majority in the House would not allow such an appeal. If the runs bad been divided, instead of a few persons holding them, a large rental could have been derived from
New Zealand Gazette that Judges in New Zealand, on retirement, and certain civil servants were to be made honourable for life. I said I cannot put that in the Gazette, I do not think the Queen has power to do it; and, in the next place, I said, when an honour is conferred on one of her Majesty's subjects it is put in the London Gazette, and the whole world knows his name and the honour that has been bestowed upon him. I said, "I will not put anything of the kind in the New Zealand Gazette: I will not put anything in the New Zealand Gazette that will not be in the London Gazette, and you have no power to order me." (Cheers.) I tell you now that it has been conceded that these notices shall be put in the London Gazette for the future. The authorities to whom this matter has been referred have said it is right, and we intend to carry it out. To that I answer distinctly that "The Queen has no right; and I tell you the reason that she cannot do it in England, and there is an additional reason why she cannot do it in New Zealand. The only power left to the Queen upon such a subject is this: the Queen is one part of the General Assembly, and it is said the General Assembly may make laws for the happiness and good government of New Zealand. Clearly, the creation of an aristocracy is a question relating to the good government of the colony. I said further, suppose you have the power to do that it would be an act of generosity to consult the people on the subject, and if you create a separate aristocracy in New Zealand you also at the same time create a class here that will tend to separate from the mother country. I said the people of New Zealand have a dislike to such things, why not behave generously to them, and say, although we claim the power in New Zealand, we will not force it unless the representatives in the General Assembly address the Crown, asking the Crown to do so. We all know the Queen takes no interest in those matters. It would be a generous and fair thing to her subjects in New Zealand that this thing should be done by their consent and by their choice." They do not notice that. They simply say they intend to do it. They do not say that they have taken any legal opinion, but they say they are quite satisfied the Queen has the power. Now I say this, that you must not think because the Colonial Department says this, that there is any reason to believe they are right. I will give you an instance of what I mean. The Colonial Department claimed the power of creating Bishops in all these colonies, and they issued letters patent to the Bishops at home, and they made them Peers within the colonies. They said the same rights and dignities belonged to them in these colonies as was enjoyed by the Bishops in Auckland. They authorised Bishops to set up Ecclesiastical Courts, to sue people, to have people within their jurisdiction brought up and tried upon ecclesiastical questions. This was a power the Bishops had not at home. All these letters patent were drawn up by law officers, Crown solicitors, and law officers of the Crown, and they got £5 5s for reading those documents, or some clerk got it, I do not know which. However, these letters were said to be perfectly legal. I remonstrated with them. At one time the clergy of Cape Colony were in a similar position, and reference was made to the House of Commons, and they said the Queen had no right to do anything of the kind. I next referred the question to the legal authorities. They argued that the Queen was right, and that the issue of these letters patent was perfectly legal, but I managed to get the question brought before the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council. Fortunately, just at the time, the Bishop had suspended a clergyman from his living, giving him a right to appeal, and subscriptions were raised—that enabled us to take the whole matter before the Privy Council. The decision given was that the Queen, having granted a
The Chairman proposed that this meeting cordially thank the Hon Sir George Grey for his admirable address, and reiterates the feelings of confidence so frequently expressed by the people of this district in him as their representative in the New Zealand Parliament.
This was seconded by Mr R. Graham, and carried most enthusiastically, when the proceedings closed with three cheers for Sir George.
Printed at the Thames Advertiser Office, Grahamstown.
1. A grant not exceeding, £200 per annum will be made in aid of the salary of a professor or lecturer in any of the Departments of Literature, Science, Law, and Medicine, if the Government is satisfied that such a professorship or lectureship is one that ought to be so aided, and that the college or institution with which such professorship or lectureship is connected, is so situated and conducted as to afford facilities to youth of all classes for the prosecution of higher or professional studies, and for qualifying themselves for the examinations prescribed, or to be prescribed, by the University of the Cape of Good Hope, for degrees in the faculties of Arts, Law, and Medicine.
2. The Government shall satisfy itself from time to time as to the arrangements made for the discharge of the duties attached to each such professorship or lectureship.
3. The appointment of each professor or lecturer, the rate of fee to be paid by students, and the time and place of delivery of lectures, shall be subject to the approval of the Government.
4. In every college or institution with which any professorship or lectureship is connected, students shall be at liberty to attend the classes of the professor or lecturer without being resident students in such college or institution, and such students not being residents, shall not be compelled to be present at any religious ceremony, or to receive religious instruction in any such college or institution.
5. The authorities of the college or institution to which the professorship or lectureship aided by Government is attached, shall cause to be furnished to the Government such reports and returns as may from time to time be required,
1. The College or Institution to which Professorships are proposed to be attached shall be so conducted that the Higher or professorial Department may be distinct from the Lower or school Department.
2. The lowest standard of admission to the Higher or professorial Department shall be the competency of the students by age and proficiency to enter at once upon the subjects for the matriculation of the University.
3. There shall be a prospect of a reasonable attendance of students on the classes of cach Professor.
4. Professors in the faculty of arts shall be engaged, as a rule, not less than four hours daily in the duties of their respective professorships.
5. The amount of local contribution towards the salary of a Professor shall be fair and reasonable, and shall, as a rule, be equivalent to the Government grant.
6. Suitable class-rooms and appliances shall be provided.
1. Each Division shall be allowed a sum not exceeding £200 per annum, in aid of the salaries of two teachers of a public school of the first class, to be erected in the chief town of the division, if the Government shall be satisfied that such chief town is one that ought to be provided with such a school; a guarantee being furnished by the managers of the school, to the satisfaction of the Government, that for a period of three years, with this aid, the salaries to such two teachers shall be at least £250 per annum to the principal, and £150 per annum to the assistant, and that these salaries shall be duly paid.
2. Where the standard of instruction and the number of scholars in daily attendance appear to the Superintendent-General of Education to require the services of additional assistant teachers, a grant, not exceeding £75 per annum in aid of the salary of each assistant teacher, will be made by the Government, on a guarantee being furnished by the managers of the school that with this aid the salary of such assistant shall be at least £150 per annum and shall be duly paid; provided that in schools attended by both boys and girls one female teacher, whether principal or assistant, shall be employed whenever circumstances permit.
3. The subjects of instruction in a school of the first class shall include reading, writing, arithmetic, English grammar, and descriptive geography, in the primary or elementary course; and also the Greek and Latin languages, English literature, history, elementary mathematics, and the elements of physical science, in the secondary or superior course,
4. The instruction during the ordinary school hours shall be given through the medium of the English language.
1. Each town or village, not being the chief town of the division, or each chief town of a division in which a public school of the first class cannot be established, shall be allowed a sum in aid of the salary of a teacher to an amount ranging from £50 to £75 per annum, a guarantee being furnished by the managers of the school, to the satisfaction of Government, that for three years their annual contribution towards the teacher's salary shall be at least equivalent to the grant in aid.
2. Where the standard of instruction and the numbers of scholars in daily attendance appear to the Superintendent-General of Education to require the services of assistant teachers, a grant not exceeding £30 per annum, in aid of the salary of each assistant teacher, will be made by the Government, on a guarantee being furnished by the managers of the school that with this aid the salary of such assistant be at least £60 per annum, and shall be duly paid; provided that in schools attended both by boys and girls one female teacher, whether principal or assistant, shall be employed whenever circumstances permit.
3. The subjects of instruction in a school of the second class shall include reading, writing, arithmetic, English grammar, and descriptive geography,
4. The instruction during the ordinary school hours shall be given through the medium of the English language.
1. Schools, not in towns or villages, at eligible stations among the agricultural population, approved by the Government, shall be allowed a sum of £30 per annum in aid of the salary of the teacher, on a guarantee being furnished by the managers, to the satisfaction of the Government, that for three years their annual contribution towards the teacher's salary shall be at least equivalent to the grant in aid. In districts where the distance of farms from each other prevents the assembling of the scholars at one central locality, a grant not exceeding £45 per annum will be made towards the salary of the teacher having charge of two school stations; the grant being made on the same conditions as before named, and the number of scholars at the two stations being not less than that required by Government in other eases before granting aid, and school being kept at each station for such time as the Superintendent-General of Education shall approve; only one such itinerant teacher, however, shall be aided in a field-cornetcy.
2. Where the number of scholars in daily attendance appears to the Superintendent-General of Education to require the services of assistant teachers, a grant not exceeding £15 per annum, in aid of the salary of each assistant teacher, will be made by the Government, on a guarantee being furnished by the managers of the school that with this aid the salary of such assistant shall be at least £30 per annum, and shall be duly paid; provided that in schools attended by both boys and girls one female teacher, whether principal or assistant, shall be employed whenever circumstances permit.
3. The course of instruction in third-class schools shall include, at least, reading, writing, and elementary arithmetic.
4. The instruction during the ordinary school hours shall, as far as practicable, be given through the medium of the English language, within twelve months after the first establishment of the school.
1. The grant in aid of the salary of the principal teacher in a girls' school of the first class shall be £75 per anuum; a guarantee being furnished by the managers of the school, to the satisfaction of the Government, that for three years their annual contribution towards the principal teacher's salary shall be at least equivalent to the grant in aid, and shall be duly paid.
2. Provision must be made in a girls' school of the first class for superior instruction in the English language and literature, history, geography, arithmetic; and in domestic economy, as far as may be practicable.
3. Where the standard of instruction and the number of scholars in
1. The grant in aid of the salary of the principal teacher in a girls, school of the second class shall be £50 per annum; a guarantee being furnished by the managers of the school, to the satisfaction of the Government, that for three years their annual contribution towards the principal teacher's salary shall be at least equivalent to the grant in aid, and shall be duly paid.
2. Provision must be made in a girls' school of the second class for instruction in reading, writing, arithmetic, outlines of history and geography, and plain needlework.
3. Where the number of scholars in daily attendance appears to require the services of assistant teachers, a grant not exceeding £30 per annum in aid of the salary of each assistant teacher will be made by the Government, on a guarantee being furnished by the managers of the school that with this aid the salary of such assistant shall be at least £60 per annum, and shall be duly paid.
The managers of the school may provide for the religious instruction of the scholars at an hour set apart by them for that purpose, in addition to the ordinary school hours; but no scholars shall be compelled to attend at that hour for religious instruction, without the consent of their parents or guardians.
The ordinary school hours are to be computed at not less than two hours in the forenoon and two hours in the afternoon.
1. The Governor shall have the right to appoint in each school of the first-class one free scholar in respect of every £20 of the annual amount allowed from the public revenue in aid of such school; such appointments to be restricted to scholars who are unable from circumstances to pay the necessary school fees.
2. The Governor shall have the right to appoint in each school of the second class one free scholar for every £10 of the annual amount allowed out of the public revenue to such school; such appointments to be restricted to scholars who are unable from circumstances to pay the necessary school fees.
3. The Governor shall have the right to appoint in each school of the third class five free scholars; such appointments to be restricted to scholars who are unable from circumstances to pay the necessary school fees.
1. To encourage the formation of preparatoty schools in connection with, and subsidiary to, undenominational schools in towns and villages, a grant, not exceeding £30 per annum, in aid of the salary of a qualified teacher of each department of a preparatory school, will be made by the Government, on a guarantee being furnished by the managers of the undenominational public school that with this aid the salary of such teacher shall be at least £60 per annum, and shall be duly paid.
1. The names of the managers shall in every case be submitted to the Government for approval before any grant is made; and the Government shall satisfy itself with the arrangements proposed for the management and maintenance of the school. The names and credentials of the teachers nominated by the managers, the rate of school-fee, and all further regulations, shall be subject to the approval of the Government.
2. The managers shall provide and keep in repair the necessary accommodation for the school and teachers,—namely, a school-room, with suitable offices attached, and proper school furniture, together with a residence for the principal teacher, or an annual allowance in lieu thereof, being one-fifth at least of the salary.
3. No new grant, or renewal or augmentation of a grant, shall take place until the Superintendent-General of Education is satisfied that suitable out-offices, and, in addition, a suitable recreation ground, have been provided, and that the school can efficiently provide for the wants of the locality.
4. The school shall be under the management and control of the local managers, but shall be subject to inspection by the Superintendent-General of Education, or his deputy duly appointed by the Governor, who shall have the right of entering the school at any time during school hours, of examining into the state of the buildings, and the school furniture, of ascertaining the progress of the children under instruction, and of enquiring generally into the efficiency of the school in regard to the locality in which it is placed, and of calling for such returns as he may require, in order to obtain satisfactory information on these subjects.
5. Any municipal board or divisional council, which shall raise the necessary amount, and comply with the other conditions upon which aid is proposed to be given to undenominational public schools, shall be the managers of the school or schools which they shall so establish, or they may appoint other managers if they deem fit; such other managers, however, to be subject to approval by the Governor; and such schools to be subject to all the regulations which may be imposed upon the other public schools aided from the public funds.
1. Aid is granted to mission schools in eligible districts or localities previously approved by the Government, as well within as out of towns and villages, in order to provide for the education of those portions of the population who are wholly unable of themselves to found schools.
2. The classification of mission schools is as follows:
3. No portion of the Government grant shall be appropriated otherwise than to the support of the teacher or teachers of the school, for the performance of their duty as teachers.
4. Before any new grant or renewal or augmentation of any grant is made, the Superintendent-General of Education shall be satisfied that proper arrangements are made for the maintenance and management of the school, and that the local income of the school, with the grant in aid, can efficiently provide for the secular instruction of the children of the locality in which the school is placed.
5. The schools shall be under the management and control of the churches or missionary bodies with which they are connected, but shall be subject to inspection by the Superintendent-General of Education, or his deputy duly appointed by the Governor, who shall have the right of entering the school at any time during school hours, of examining into the state of the buildings and the school furniture, of ascertaining the progress of the children under instruction, and enquiring generally into the efficiency of the school in regard to the district or locality in which it is placed, and of calling for such returns as he may require, in order to obtain satisfactory information on these subjects.
6 Suitable school buildings, furniture, and offices, and a recreation ground, must be provided, to the satisfaction of the Government.
7. The ordinary school hours are to be computed at not less than two hours in the forenoon and two hours in the afternoon; and the secular instruction given during the school hours shall include, at least, reading, writing, and elementary arithmetic.
8. No scholars shall be compelled to attend for religious instruction without the consent of their parents or guardians.
9 The Governor shall have the right to appoint, in each mission school, five free scholars; such appointments to be restricted to scholars who are unable from circumstances to pay the necessary school fees.
10. The instruction during the ordinary school hours shall, as far as practicable, be given through the medium of the English language.
1. To place the means of getting instruction in the ordinary branches of elementary knowledge within the reach of the native youth, at certain eligible stations approved by His Excellency the Governor; and to promote
2. Where school is kept for not less than four hours daily by a duly qualified teacher, assisted by another qualified teacher, and the average daily attendance is not less than one hundred, a fixed annual allowance will be made in aid of salaries, not exceeding £100 for the first teacher, £40 for the assistant teacher, and £10 for the female superintending the needle-work of the girls.
3. Where school is kept for not less than four hours daily by a teacher qualified to give instruction in English as well as in the native language, and the average daily attendance is not less than fifty, a fixed annual allowance will be made in aid of salaries; not exceeding £40 for the teacher, and £10 for the female superintending the needlework of the girls. Where the teacher is capable of given instruction only in the native language, a fixed annual allowance will be made in aid of his salary, not exceeding £20, provided the average daily attendance is not less than twenty-five.
4. To encourage native youth to become skilled workmen, an allowance of £15 per annum, maintenance money, will be made to males who, after one year's probation, shall have entered into a definite engagement with the authorities of the institution with which they are connected, for a further period not exceeding four years nor less than two years, as apprentices to one of the following trades: carpentry, wagonmaking, blacksmith's work, tailoring, shoemaking, printing, aad bookbinding. This amount will also be allowed during the probationary year.
5. To encourage the female portion of the native youth to become habituated to and skilled in the performance of the duties of domestic civilized life, an allowance of £10 per annum, maintenance money, will be made to females who, after three months' probation, shall have entered into a definite engagement with the authorities of the institution, for a further period, not exceeding two years, nor less than one year, as apprentices to household work.
6. It shall be incumbent on the authorities to provide suitable elementary education, either morning or evening, for all apprentices.
7. The number of those who can be received as apprentices being limited, it is desirable to bring other of the native youth under the influences of the missionary's home, as much as possible, by enabling them to reside in the institution, for the purpose of being educated. For this object an allowance of £10 to £12 per annum (the exact amount being determined by the locality) will be made towards the maintenance of native boarders actually resident within the institution, and having, besides the ordinary school-work, some industrial occupation, such as of field or garden labour, or special training for pupil-teachers.
8. Boarders and apprentices may be considered as forming part of the required average of daily attendance.
9. These institutions and schools shall be subject to inspection by the Superintendent-General of Education, or his deputy duly appointed by the Governor, and shall furnish such reports, from time to time, as the Superintendent-General of Education may require, to enable him to judge of the state of each institution and school, and to ascertain how far each fulfils the object for which it is aided by the Government.
1. To train native youths more effectually in the practical knowledge of trades, an annual allowance not exceeding £120 will be given in aid of the salary of a qualified trade-teacher in such of the departments of carpentry, wagon-making, smiths'-work, and leather-work, as may, with the consent of the Government, be attached to a native industrial institution; provided that no allowance shall be given, as a rule, for more than two trade-departments in the same institution, nor for any trade-department which is attended by less than fifteen resident native youths on probation before apprenticeship, or ten resident natives under definite engagement with the authorities of the institution as apprentices in the trade-department for which an allowance is made.
2. An allowance not exceeding £30 will be given in aid of the out fit of tools, fittings, and materials for trade-departments which may, with the consent of the Government, be attached to a native industrial institution.
3. An annual allowance not exceeding £50 will be given in aid of the expenses of an industrial department or trade-class attached, with the consent of the Government, to a native industrial institution not in receipt of any allowance under the foregoing sections, I and 2, or to a native day-school, provided that the industrial department or trade-class is daily attended by a satisfactory number of young persons ot suitable age.
1. Before any grant is made, the Superintendent-General of Education shall satisfy himself that the district is one that requires the agency of a boarding-school, and that the locality where the school is to be placed is suitable for the purpose.
2. The managers, the teachers, the rates of charge for the instruction and maintenance of scholars, the course of instruction, and all the arrangements of the institution shall be subject to the approval of the Super-intendent-General of Education, and the institution shall be open at all times to the inspection of the Superintendent-General of Education, or his deputy, duly appointed by the Governor.
3. The grants from the funds administered by the Superintendent-General of Education shall be appropriated exclusively to the following objects:—the part payment of the teachers or of the superintendents of the boarding departments, the training of the scholars in industrial habits, and the part maintenance of those scholars whose circumstances require such assistance towards their education.
4. The annual grants to a boarding-school for boys shall not exceed £100 towards the salary of the principal teacher, £50 towards the salary of the assistant teacher, and £6 capitation allowance towards the maintenance of each boy boarded and lodged and educated in the institution, whose home is situated not less than six miles from the undenominational public school of any town or village, and whose circumstances require such assistance towards his education.
5. The annual grants to a boarding-school for girls shall not exceed
6. Each grant towards the salary of a teacher, or assistant teacher, or of a superintendent of a boarding department, shall be supplemented by an equivalent amount from the managers of the institution.
7. The managers of a district boarding-school shall provide day-school instruction for the children resident in the locality.
8. The managers of a district boarding-school shall furnish from time to time such returns and reports as are required by the Superintendent-General of Education, and shall submit to him annually a complete report of the management of the institution, with a statement of its revenue and expenditure, and the accounts of the institution shall be subjeet to audit annually by the Superintendent-General of Education, or his deputy duly appointed by the Governor.
9. Where sufficient provision already exists in the locality for day-school instruction, a boarding department, either for boys or for girls, may be formed in connection with the day-school; the annual grants to such a boarding department being restricted to a sum not exceeding £50 towards the salary of the superintendent, an equivalent amount being provided by the managers, and to a capitation allowar.ee of £6 towards the maintenance of each boy or girl boarded and lodged and educated, whose home is situated not less than six miles from the undenominational public school of any town or village, and whose circumstances require such assistance towards his or her education.
1. To encourage the industrial training of young persons, resident in district boarding-schools among the agricultural population, and in boarding departments connected with the undenominational public schools, a sum not exceeding £50 per annum will be allowed in aid of the expenses of such industrial departments or trade-classes as shall be open with the consent of the Government, provided that no allowance shall be given for any industrial department or trade-class which is not daily attended by a satisfactory number of young persons of suitable age.
1. Candidates for the office of pupil teacher, whether male or female, shall be not less than thirteen years of age.
2. Candidates shall satisfy the Superintendent-General of Education of their character and qualifications.
3. Candidates, when approved, shall be attached to some school, in which the arrangements and appliances appear to the Superintendent-
4. Pupil teachers on admission shall receive an allowance not exceeding £12 per annum, which allowance, after the completion of one year's satisfactory service, shall be augmented to £18 per annum; and this shall continue to be the annual allowance during the rest of their time of service.
5. The term of service of a pupil teacher, shall, as a rule, be three years, but may be extended to five years, subject to the approval of Government.
6. The engagement shall be considered to be between the pupil teachers and the managers of the school in which they are trained, and shall be made, in writing, for such a term of service, and in such a manner as are approved by the Government.
7. In any case where the managers do not conduct a school in a manner satisfactory to the Government, and under fit and competent teachers approved by the Superintendent-General of Education, it shall be the duty of the Superintendent-General of Education, with the consent of the Government, to discontinue all allowances for pupil teachers in such a school, after having given not less than three months' notice thereof to the managers of such school.
8. The principal teacher of a school to which pupil teachers are attached shall give to the pupil teachers special instruction during not less than four hours weekly, with a view of preparing them to pass the examination for the elementary teacher's certificate.
9. For every pupil teacher who obtains the elementary teacher's certificate, an allowance of .£10 shall be given to the principal teacher; and this allowance shall be augmented to £15 in each case where the pupil teacher obtains the certificate with honours; provided that the Superintendent-General of Education is satisfied that such principal teacher has actually given to the pupil teacher the special instruction required.
1. As a fundamental condition of aid, it is quired that in all schools a fair daily attendance be maintained.
2. In a public school, and in each department for which a separate grant is made, a minimum daily attendance of at least twenty to thirty children is required to be maintained.
3. In a mission school, and in each department for which a separate grant is made, a daily attendance of at least thirty to forty children is required to be maintained, except at outstations, where a daily attendance of at least fifteen to twenty is required.
4. In every mission school enjoying the full grant of £75 per annum, it is required that there be a fit and qualified teacher for a separate infant school, and two fit and qualified teachers for the juvenile school, of whom one shall superintend the girls' sewing-classes, and shall assist at all other times in the general business of the school.
Instructions regarding the Nomination of Managers of Undenominational Puhlil Schools.
The following Memorandum of Instructions, applicable to all cases where municipal boards or divisional councils do not exercise the privilege of becoming, or of appointing managers, is published for general information:
On forwarding to the Education Office a list of the articles required, the managers or correspondent of the school must undertake the payment of half the amount, and must furnish plain instructions how and to whom the parcels are to be forwarded.
An order for a supply of school requisites can be issued to a school only once in the same year.
The Superintendent-General of Education will exercise his discretion in apportioning the rate of Government aid, should the funds placed at his disposal from time to time be inadequate to meet the local remittance by an equivalent sum; and in declining to forward such publications as do not appear to him to be suited to the wants of the school.
Managers will be at liberty to sell the articles, thus supplied, to the teacher and to the scholars at the usual retail price, or at any lower price which they may fix upon.
Cases, carriage, and insurance are charged to the managers of schools.
The number of children on the books is intended to include all children whose names have been on the books at any period during the year.
The number of children learning . . . is to include all who have been learning . . during the year.
The number of children on the books is intended to include all children whose names have been on the books at any time during the quarter.
The present ordinary attendance is to be estimated from the number in average daily attendance during the month in which the return is made,
If any child has been absent from school during the whole week inquiry should be made of the parents; and if they express their intention to discontinue the child's attendance, the child should be considered as withdrawn.
No name, under any circumstances, of a child who has not been in actual attendance during a period of three months, is to be retained on the register.
After such an interval of three months, or after a formal withdrawal, a child must be entered afresh if he should return to the school.
Grants are paid quarterly, in March, June, September, and December, and notices of changes affecting the issue of the quarterly grants must reach the Education Office before the middle of the second month of each quarter.
To be made quarterly, before a Magistrate or Justice of the Peace, by Teachers and Assistant-Teachers of Undenominational Public Schools and District Boarding-Schools.
I,______, teacher of the Undenominational public school or of the Boarding-School at______, do hereby solemnly and sincerely declare that I have actually and bonâ fide received to my own use, and for the discharge of my duties as public teacher, the sum of______, being the Government grant in aid of my salary for the period of______months, viz, from______to______, and the sum of______, being the share of the stipulated salary due to me from the managers of the Undenominational public school or of the Boarding-School at______for the same period of______months; and that I have enjoyed the free use of a residence provided by the managers [or], that I have actually and bonâ fide received, in lieu of a free residence, the sum of______, being house allowance for the same period of______months; and I make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be true, and by virtue of the Ordinance No. 6,
Application for aid to any School must be accompanied by full information on the following points:—
We, the committee duly appointed for the management of the Undenominational public school of the______class at______transmit herewith a guarantee, for a period of three years, commencing from______that a sum at least equivalent to the Government grant, viz.:______, shall be paid annually to the teacher, as the local contribution towards h______salary, together with a free residence, or an annual allowance of in I eu thereof; and we submit the credentials of the competency and fitness for the office of teacher of M______, who has been duly nominated by us, together with the rate of school-fee and other regulations proposed for the management of the school, requesting that His Excellency the Governor may be pleased to confirm the appointment of M______as teacher, and to approve the proposed regulations. And we hereby accept, and undertake to conduct the school according to the conditions on which aid is granted by the Government in support of Undenominational public schools, as set forth in the Schedule to the Education Act,
We, the Managers of the______class Undenominational public school, at______division of______, hereby guarantee and undertake to pay to the teacher, duly nominated by us and approved by the Government, the sum of £______sterling per annum, and £______for house allowance' for a period of-years, commencing from______of______18; it being understood that the Government will allow a sum of______per annum in aid of the salary of said teacher for the same period, in accordance with Act No. 13,
This indenture, made and entered into between______in his capacity as manager of the______school, of the one part, and______a minor, age______years, assisted by______(father or guardian) of the other part:—
Witnesseth:—That the said party of the other part of h own free will and with the consent and approbation of______(father or guardian) of the said______as appears by h___being a party to these presents, doth put, place, and bind h______as a pupil teacher to the said party of the one part in his capacity as such manager, or the manager for the time being, for a period of______years, reckoned from______and to end and be completed on the______
And the said party of the other part doth hereby covenant, promise, and agree, that during all the aforesaid period______shall and will faithfully, diligently, and honestly serve______the said party of the one part, in his capacity as such manager, or the manager for the time being, and obey and perform all the lawful commands of the said party of the one part, in his capacity as such manager, and of those who may be placed in authority under him, and will not absent______from the service of the said party of the one part, in his capacity as manager, during the said term, without his leave first had and obtained; and also that______will in all matters and things whatsoever during the said term demean and behave______as a good, true, and faithful pupil teacher ought to do, and shall and will prepare to undergo the examination proscribed by the Government for the certificate of qualification as an elementary teacher.
And the said party of the one part, in his capacity as such manager, in consideration of the services so to be performed by the said party of the other part, doth covenant, promise, and agree, that he and his successor in office will, well and truly, pay or cause to be paid unto the said party of the other part the sum of______during the first year of agreement, and______during the remainder of the said term, such payment to be made______, and doth further engage that______shall and will teach and instruct, or cause to be taught and instructed, the said party of the other part in the duties of a pupil teacher, with the view of______obtaining the Government certificate of qualification as an elementary teacher at the expiration of the period of this agreement.
For the due performance whereof the said parties do hereby bind themselves each to the other.
The arrangements for holding the annual Examination of Teachers, Normal College students, and generally of candidates, of either sex, for employment as teachers in connection with the Department of Public Education, are as follows:—
I. Candidates for this certificate, which qualifies the holder for the charge of an undenominational school of the 3rd class, or of an ordinary mission or native school, will be examined in:—
II. Candidates may also present themselves for examination in one, but only one, of the five following languages:—
III. Those who distinguish themselves in the examination will have the words "with honours" marked on their certificates.
IV. The next examination will be held in Cape Town, and at other centres, in before the 1st August next, to the Superintendent-General of Education, Cape Town.
V. The candidates must be at least sixteen years of age.
VI. The possession of an elementary teacher's certificate, or of some higher and duly recognised certificate, is indispensable to those seeking employment in schools connected with this department.
VII. Special arrangements will be made for holding the Examination in other places, besides Cape Town, if timely notice is given, and there is a sufficient number of candidates at any one place.
I. Candidates for this certificate, which qualifies the holder for the charge of a public school (boys') of the second class or of a public school (girls'), of the first class; or for an assistant teachership in a public school (boys'; of the first class, will be examined in:—
II. (a) Candidates are required: (1) to teach a class in the presence of examiner; (2) to answer questions in writing on school organization, and on the methods of teaching—reading, spelling, writing, geography, and history; (3) to write notes of lessons on common objects, &c.
(b.) Candidates who are not already teachers in connection with the department, must produce satisfactory evidence of having gone through a definite course of practical school training.
III. Candidates are at liberty to present themselves for examination in the following additional subjects:
IV. In English, candidates should thoroughly study Milton, Book I, with Macaulay's Essay on Milton; and Shakespeare, Henry VIII; in Latin, Æneid, Book IX, and Cæsar de Bello Gallico, Book I.
V. The examination will be both oral and written, and accuracy in spelling and composition is highly valued. The work done by candidates is expected to be methodically arranged, clearly expressed, and neatly written; and although no separate paper is set for geography and the history of the British Empire, the exercises in English composition and the examination in method will indirectly test the candidate's knowledge of these subjects.
VI. Those who distinguish themselves in the examination will have the words "with honours" marked on their certificates; and holders of the certificates with honours, provided that they have gone through the prescribed course in a Normal College will, after three years' satisfactory service, be accepted as qualified for the post of principal of a first-class school; and notice to that effect will be endorsed on the certificate.
VII. The examination tor this certificate will be held only in Cape Town, in
VIII. Candidates must be at least eighteen years of age.
IX. This examination is open to Normal College Students of either sex at the close of their second year's course.
Certificates of competency as elementary teachers will be granted without examination, upon the special report and recommendation of the Deputy-Inspector, to teachers who satisfy the following conditions:—
a) be thirty years of age; and (b) have given satisfaction as teachers of Schools in connection with this department for at least five years; and (c) produce satisfactory testimony of good charactcr.a) that they are efficient teachers and their Schools are in every respect satisfactory; and (b) that not less than fifteen per cent, of the scholars presented at the last examination passed in the third or some higher standard.
Teachers who hold no certificate from this department, but have obtained other recognised certificates, or academic distinctions or degrees) can have their qualifications registered by sending the original documents to this office for examination.
The foregoing examinations are for those who purpose to devote themselves to teaching; and the Superintendent-General of Education reserves to himself the right of refusing candidates who do not intend to follow teaching as their profession.
1. The University Council is prepared to undertake periodical examinations of boys and girls who are candidates for certificates of proficiency in elementary subjects of instruction, and to issue certificates to such as reach a standard prescribed by the University.
2. The examinations will take place in the chief towns of the colony, and at other convenient centres where satisfactory arrangements can be made.
3. Teachers and others interested in education must, at each centre, constitute a local committee of supervision, to provide the necessary accommodation, and make all other local arrangements for the examination.
4. The University Council will appoint commissioners to be charged with the personal superintendence of all candidates throughout the examination, and to be responsible for the integrity of the work done during the examination.
5. The answers of the candidates will be scaled up by the commissioners, who will forward them at once to the Registrar of the University.
6. The local committee must defray all the expenses incurred at the place of the examination.
7. The University will defray all expenses incurred in printing the examination papers, examining the answers of the candidates, and issuing certificates. For this purpose a fee of 7s. 6d shall be paid to the University by each candidate. The local committee must Collect the fees, and transmit the amount to the Registrar.
8. The University Council will appoint examiners to value the answers of the candidates, and to arrange the names of successful ones in two classes.
9. The Registrar will issue a certificate to all candidates who have passed the prescribed examination.
10. Candidates, whether boys or girls, shall be under sixteen years of age on the 1st of January preceding the examination.
11. Candidates shall satisfy the examiners or their proficiency in the following subjects of examination:—
The English Language:—Including writing Passages from Dictation, Parsing of Words, Etymology, Analysis of Sentences, and English Composition.Arithmetic:—Including Vulgar and Decimal Fractions, Practice, Proportion and Simple Interest.Handwriting.Outlines of the History of England, and of South Africa.Outlines of Geography, Descriptive and Physical.
12. The commissioners will be charged with the duty of dictating the prescribed passages.
13. Certificates of age must be furnished to the local committee, and the commissioners will have to certify to the University Council that the certificate in each ease is satisfactory.
14. The examinations shall take place simultaneously throughout the colony about the early part of April in each year.
15. Candidates who have obtained the certificate in the 2nd class, and are not beyond the prescribed age, may compete at a subsequent examination for a certificate in the 1st class; but their names will not appear in the lists, unless they have reached the standard of merit entitling them to the first-class certificate.
16. The fee of 7s. 6d. must be paid by all candidates presenting them selves for re-examination.
1. Candidates for honours must have passsed the elementary examination in the first class.
2. The examination for honours shall be considered as a supplementary one to the elementary examination, and shall be held immediately after that examination.
3. Boys who are candidates for honours must be under sixteen years of age on the first of January of the year in which they present themselves for the honours examination.
4. Girls who are candidates for honours must be under eighteen years of age on the first of January of the year in which they present themselves for the honours examination.
5. The honours examination will include the following subjects:—
6. A. candidate is at liberty to select any threesubjects in each group, and must select two at least. A candidate may choose only one of the subjects marked (4) in each group.
7. No candidate shall pass the examination who does not show a competent knowledge of at least two subjects in each of the groups.
8. The examination shall be conducted in the following order:
—Morning, 9—12, Latin. Afternoon, 1.30—4.30, English. —Morning, 9—12, French. Afternoon, 1.30—4.30, German —Morning, 9—12, Arithmetic and Algebra. Afternoon,—4.30, Geometry. —Morning, 9—12, Outlines of Chemistry. Afternoon, 1.30—4.30, the Elements of Physics
or Dutch.or Physical Geography.
9. The following particulars of the foregoing examination are intended to guide candidates:
Latin.—An author, or portion of an author, usually read in schools, to be notified from time to time by the Council. The paper will contain passages from the author prescribed, and also other passages, to be translated into English; and English sentences to be translated into Latin. The paper is intended to test accuracy of knowledge, and therefore considerable value will be attached to grammatical questions. The subject in Æneid, Book V.English.—Composition, Analysis, and the grammatical structure of the Language. Outlines of the History of English Literature.French, German, or Dutch.—The paper will contain Passages for translation into English, and English Phrases and Sentences for translation into the Language chosen; and also grammatical questions.Arithmetic and Algebra—The candidate will be expected to have a thorough knowledge of Arithmetic (excluding the use of logarithms), and a knowledge of Algebra as far as, and including, simple equations and the solution of questions producing simple equations.Geometry.—The paper will consist of questions on the 1st book of Euclid, and of simple deductions.Chemistry.—An ordinary text book, such as Roscoe's Lessons in Elementary Chemistry, will sufficiently indicate the range of the examination.Physics.—The candidate may select either of the two following subjects:—
Lessons in Elementary Physics.Natural Philosophy, from the beginning to page 92.Physical Geography.—Any ordinary text book, such as Geikic's Elementary Lessons in Physical Geography, will sufficiently indicate the range of the examination.Mineralogy.—The elements of the science, as treated in Rutley's Mineralogy (Murby's "Science and Art Department" series of text books).Botany.—The elements of the science, as treated in Gray's Lessons in Botany or Oliver's Lessons in Elementary Botany.Zoology.—The examination will embrace certain portions of the subject, to be specified from year to year. The subject of examination in Advanced Text Book of Zoology (London, Geology.—The examination will embrace certain portions of the subject, to be specified from year to year. The subject of examination in Student's Elements of Geology.
10. Candidates for honours must send in their names to the Registrar, with a list of the subjects in which they wish to be examined, on or before the first of December preceding the examination.
11. The local arrangements for this examination must be made by a local committee, in the manner prescribed by the regulations for the elementary school examination.
12. The fee for the honours examinations shall be ten shillings. Candidates who fail to pass the examination, or who do not present themselves at the examination for which they have entered their names, must pay the fee again before they can be admitted to a subsequent examination.
13. Candidates may enter their names for the elementary examination and for the honours examination, in one and the same year; but no candidate, whether boy or girl, may so enter whose age exceeds sixteen years on the 1st of January in that year. Such candidates must pay the fee for each examination.
14. The names of successful candidates will be arranged in order of merit.
15. The Registrar will issue a certificate to all candidates who have passed the examination, and the certificate will specify the subjects in which the candidate has passed.
16. The first examination will be held in
17. This examination shall be known as the "School Examination for Honours."
All communications on the subject of these examinations are to be addressed to the Registrar of the University, University Chambers, Cape Town.
In order to prevent misunderstanding and disappointment, the attention of all who are interested in these examinations is directed to the following:—
The occasional holidays are Ascension day, Whit-Monday, the Queen's Birthday, and every Saturday.
The Standards of Attainments, under which the Deputy Inspectors of Schools are instructed to classify Scholars in Elementary Schools, after inspection and examination, are published for the information of Teachers of Schools in connection with this Department; so that they may group the children as nearly as possible in accordance with the requirements of each.
Note.—The Deputy-Inspectors report specially on the higher subjects of Instruction.
Copy, in your best handwriting, the following passage:—
Dr. Fritsch, in his admirable work on the Ethnology of the Natives of South Africa, estimates the number of the Hottentots in the days of Van Riebeck at 150,000. Now, according to the recent census returns, there are in the Cape Colony 81,000; in Great Namaqualand about 15,000; and a few hundreds in Griqualands West and East.
1. Write down the passage which will be dictated by the Examiner or Commissioner.
2. Choose one of the following subjects, and write a short essay upon it:—
3. Explain the following terms—Alphabet, syllable, monosyllable, orthography.
"When words are written down, the spelling of the words should shew us how the words ought to be pronounced." Shew that this rule is often broken, by spelling the following words as they are pronounced:—are, cough, debt, feign, great, hair, heir, key, laugh, might, plough, quay, reign, sweat, tough, treat, weigh, whey, yacht, yolk.
4. Define common, proper, and abstract Nouns, and classify the words in italics in the following passages, adding short explanatory notes, to justify your classifications, where you think them necessary:—
Thackeray lectured upon theGeorges.Music, heavenly maid, was young, While yet in early Greece she sung.Germanic nations, you are sure to meet a Smith,novel, "Sense and Sensibility."hours a day for eating, sleeping, and exercise.Patience! No worm, no Socrates, no patient Griselda, no Job could endure this torture without writhing.
5. Define an Adjective: and divide adjectives into classes, giving examples of each class.
"In English we often use (a) words that are nouns as adjectives, and (b) words that are adjectives as nouns." Shew the truth of these statements from the following passages, pointing out distinctly, in each case, which is used for which:—
6. Define Prepositions and Conjunctions, and give, distinctly, all the examples of each that you can find in the following passages:—
7. Parse fully every word in the following sentences, adding notes to explain anything remarkable in the constructions:—
Also parse the words in italics in this passage:—
"Back! Back! The back of your cart is too broad to get in here. Bach it at once, and go round the back way."
8. Analyse the following passages:—
9. "The principal basis of the English language is the Anglo-Saxon element. Of 38,000 principal words, it is reckoned that about 28,000 spring from this source."—Morell.
As in a comprehensive English dictionary there are about 100,000 words, point out the principal sources from which we have borrowed the rest of our words, and mention any historical events that have led to such borrowing.
1. Define the following terms:—Numeration, Notation, Product, Quotient, Greatest Common Measure, Least Common Multiple, Improper Fraction, Decimal, Interest.
Express by numbers
a) a thousand million.a) ten million two thousand and thirty-five.
Then add and multiply these two numbers together, and subtract the smaller of them from the greater.
2. A man determines to spend 5s. 6½d. a day from the
3. Simplify
4. A school is composed of three divisions. There are ½ 2/5 ths of the whole number of pupils in the first division; 1/5 in the second: the remainder, eighty in number, are in the third. How many pupils are there altogether?
5. Reduce 21/3 shillings to the decimal of half a guinea.
Divide .014616 by 7.2, and 400.4 by .0572.
6. Subtract .03 from .03, and divide the result by .102.
7. A room is 15 ft. long, 10 ft. broad, 9 ft. 9 in. high: find the expense of painting the walls and ceiling at is. 9d. per square yard.
8. 1100 men make 10 miles of railroad in 3 months: how long will it take 2750 men to make 75 miles?
9. Find, by practice only, the value of
10. What will £360 amount to in 4 years and 2 months, at £3. 6s. 8d. per cent. per annum, simple interest?
In what time will a sum of money double itself at the above rate?
1. Give some account of the Roman invasions of Britain, and especially of the conquests of Agricola.
Mention the provinces into which the island was divided by the Romans.
When, and for what reason, were the Roman legions withdrawn from Britain?
2. From what parts of Europe did the Teutonic invaders of Britain come? Give a short sketch of their gradual spread over the island.
About what time were they finally united under one sovereign?
3. Explain the meaning and origin of the last syllabic in each of
4. Give some account of
5. Trace the descent of Henry IV. from Henry III.: of James I. from Henry VII., and of Queen Victoria from George I.
6. Enumerate, with dates, the sovereigns of England during the 16th and 18th centuries: and in connection with each reign mention one leading event, and one eminent person.
1. Trace the course of events at the Cape of Good Hope during the rule of the Dutch East India Company. Give a short account of the first capitulation.
2. Assign dates to the following events:
3 Give the date of the abandonment of the Orange River Sovereignty, and mention the events which led to it.
4. Give a brief account of the Anti-convict agitation.
5. State concisely what you know of the following persons and events:
1. Trace the course of the Thames from its rise to its mouth: mentioning the counties through which it flows, and 20 towns in the district drained by it or its tributaries.
2. Mention the foreign possessions of Britain, arranging them under the heads: European, Asiatic, African, American.
3. Name all the capital cities of Europe, and give the position of each.
4. Shew the situation of the following; and if you can mark on a sketch map the position of such of them as are in Europe:—
5. Name the harbours and the principal mountain ranges of South Africa.
1. What is meant by the terms ecliptic, tropics, longitude, antipodes, polar axis?
Give some simple proofs to shew that the general form of the earth is spherical.
2. Explain how and why an insular differs from a continental climate.
3. What is a river-basin? Describe the river system of the Indian Ocean.
4. Mention the directions and limits of the trade winds of the Atlantic Ocean. Explain how these winds are caused.
5. Define the terms indigenous, exotic, representative species, and habitat, as appplied in Physical Geography.
What are the main conditions affecting the distribution of vegetable life on the earth?
Mention some of the plants and animals characteristic of the tropics.
1. Multiply six hundred and fifty thousand one hundred and twenty three by five thousand and eighty-nine; prove the result by division.
2. Reduce:
3. Define the terms:
4. Reduce each of these fractions to its lowest terms:
5. Simplify:
6. Find, by practice, the cost of 16 oz. 6 dwts. 17 grs. at £13 10s. 6d, per oz.
7. Reduce:
8. Multiply 23.156 by 1.25, and by 12.5; prove the results by division.
9. Find the simple interest and amount of £235 10s. 6d. for 5 years 5 months, at 5¼ per cent.
10. What sum of money must be invested at 6 per cent. to produce a return of £125?
11. If 20 men can reap a field in 24 days, in how many days will 30 men reap it?
12. How many bushels of wheat at 3/7 of £1½ a bushel will pay for 15 muids of oats at 5/6 of 2 guineas a muid?
(Note, 1 Muid = 3 bushels).
1. Write down the four Standards of Attainments in Reading, Writing, Arithmetic, Geography, and Grammar, under which you would arrange children for inspection.
2. There are 20 children in a class: show how you would keep a register of their attendance, the names being called twice daily. (A sheet of this size to be use.)
3 The four daily attendances being respectively 22.5, 21.6, 24.5 and 23.7; what must the daily attendance of the fifth day be to give a weekly average attendance of 23?
4. Draw a plan (on a sheet of paper of this size) of a school-room required for about 50 children, showing the best arrangement and position of desks, scats, windows, &c.
5. Write notes of oral lessons on: Eagle, barometer, locust, rice, pen, salt.
6. Explain the advantage of oral teaching in connection with illustrations on the black board.
7. "The punishment should be adapted, as far as possible, to the nature of the fault." Illustrate the above quotation.
8. Which do you consider the best method of teaching Grammar and English Composition? Give your reasons.
9. How would you explain to children the nature of fractions?
10. What are the advantages of the study of Arithmetic?
11. Illustrate, as to a class of children, the following:—
12.
13. Do you intend to become a teacher?
1. Write down the parts of speech, giving the definition of each, and numerous examples,
2. Decline the following:
3. Explain the following terms and give several examples: inflexion, case, gender, number, tense, conjugation, auxiliary, prefix, affix.
4. Distinguish between a transitive and intransitive verb; and give two sentences illustrating the use of each kind of verb.
5. Point out the distinction between a phrase and a sentence, giving examples.
6. Make corrections where you think them necessary in the following, and give your reason for each correction:
7. Write a description of any place that you are acquainted with; or write the life of some distinguished man or woman.
8. Parse every word in the following:
9. Analyse passages (a) and (b) in question 8.
10. Show that you understand the proper use of the following words: bow, bough, e'er, air, hair, heir, hungry, greedy, lie, lay, remind, remember, seen, scene, political, politic, honourable, honorary, intelligent, intelligible.
11. Write the passages to dictation.
12. Read the passage selected by the Examiner.
1. Explain the following:
2. Give the position of the following mountain-ranges; and say what countries, if any, they separate: Pyrenees, Caucasus, Alps, Himalaya, Nieuwveld, Alleghany, Apennines, Ural.
3.
4. Name the position of these islands, and give a few particulars about each:
5. Give the situation of the following places which are associated with important events in British History, naming the events connected with each:
6. Name, and state the noteworthy features of the capitals of the following countries:
7. Suppose you were to start in the Steamer Melrose from Table Bay on a voyage to Natal, and to stop at every port on the way, at what places could you stop?
Draw an outline map, illustrating your answer.
8. What are the uses of railways and canals? Name some with which you are familiar.
9. What do you understand by the climate of a country? Name the causes which operate on climate.
I. Translate into English:
1. Write down all the nouns, adjectives, pronouns, and verbs in A.
2. Give the gender of the nouns in A and B, and the rules (if any) for the gender.
3. Select all the regular verbs in A and B.
4. Give the positive of best, ergst, meest and minst.
5. State the difference between:
5. Parse the passage in B beginning with "Gij Burgers" and ending in " klaverbloemen."
II. Translate into Dutch:
The strength of the lion is enormous. The virtue of the citizens is the safety of the state. In winter the days are shorter than the
I. Translate into English:
2. Write down the forms for the present infinitive mood of:
4. Give the plural forms of:
4. Write clown the feminine forms (singular) of:
5. Write out at full length the conjugations of:
6. Translate into French:
I. Translate into English:
Man hört in der Ferne blasen).
(Diego geht ab. Die Musik lässl sich noch von einer entgegengesetzten Seite immer näher und näher bören).
II. Translate into German:
Translate into English (A):
Translate into English and parse the part printed in italics:
Kuhle ntonina akuha lomfana ekudlile konke ahenako? Qata indlala, ingeyakudelwa nalondlala kuba kutivva apa yayindlala enzima; elalizwe abeye kulo lomfana libelisiti kakade libe namaxesha endlala eshushu etshutshisayo. Ipangclelene lendlala ke nokupela kwempahla yake, kuhle izinto ezimbi ngaxesha nye, zabonakala ngamini nye izinto abengazanga azibone. Amashwa kakade yinto eyenza isipango ukufika kwayo; kupclc impahla yake, kwapela ukudla nasebantwini abesazana nabo. Nakuba ibiko kakade lendlala kvvelilizwe cbcngekayiqondi yena, ibimpahlile ngenxa zonke engayiboni yena kuba ebese nenkomo. Babeqa'uka abantungamacala onke engenalufifi yena lokuba babulawa yindlala, ebese nezinto yena ezigxotayo kuye inxwaleko enjalo, ebesanele yilemfuyo yake, isamq'uba. Elibele nje yena yilemihlali yake akaboni ukuba ucotelwa lilishwa. Engazanga nje ayibone indlala ebengacingi ukuba iselikufupi naye. Ke nomoni emhlabeni apa angake azilibazise ngezinto zake azenzayo, ngezinto zake azitandayo, angake ati lemihla adlobayo, Hai ukuba mhandi kwelilizwe kufumane kutetwa xa kutiwa u-Tixo uko, nokufa kuyasizuma, nesihogo yinto ikoyo, buxoki babafundisi obo, buhilihili bamagqoboka oko, angake ati okwencne umntu ongamkonziyo u-Tixo sifumane sinunuselwa xa kutiwa guqukani natshabalala, buyani neyela emngcipekweni ongonapakade. Nnobeteta czonto lomfana kumakolwane ake okuya ebesabluta, esanxila, esarexeza, nambla yakupela impahla akuba ennasakuboni ukudla, uqale wabona akuba indlala yinto ikoyo na emblabeni.
Translate into Kafir:
There was once a Prince who now and then paid a visit to the chief prison in the land over which he ruled.
One day he saw in the prison-yard five prisoners, with chains on their wrists, going to their work.
He made them halt before him, and then asked them, one by one, how they came to be in prison.
The first man said that he had done no wrong, but that the chief witness against him had told a lie.
The second said that the Judge who had put him in prison had a spite against him.
The third said that he had been found guilty through a mistake.
The fourth said that he had been taken for another man.
For these reasons they all begged the prince to pardon them.
But he turned to the fifth man, and said, "And why are you here
"Alas!" he replied, "I stole a purse and dare not ask your pardon."
"Then," said the prince, "you are not fit to to live with such honest men as these, who say that they have done no wrong!"
Turning to the jailer, he said, "Take off this man's chains and send him away. He has not added to his crime the sin of telling a lie."
School Examination begins Tuesday, 5th April.
Note.—Local committees must send names of candidates, with fees, to the Registrar of the University, Cape Town, on or before 1st March.
Examination for Elementary Teacher's Certificate begins Tuesday, 21st September.
Note.—Candidates must send their certificates of age and conduct to the Superintendent-General of Education, Cape Town, before 1st August.
Examination for Middle Class Teacher's Certificate begins Tuesday, 14th December.
Note.—Candidates must send their certificates of age, training, and conduct to the Superintendent-General of Education, Cape Town, before 1st October.
The Special subjects are:—
Sbakspeare.—Macbeth.Milton.—Comus, L'Allegro, and II Penseroso.Macaulay.—Essay on Hallam's Constitutional HistoryHerbert Spencer, on Education.Cornelius Nepos. The Lives I—VII inclusive.Ovid. Ramsay's Selections. Heroides, pp. 1—13.